LIBRARY  OF  THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

PRINCETON,  N.  J. 


Presented  BMrVoV  WT.  cX'.  rT<:?\U  nnOln  O , 

Divis'wti....LAJL^  . 
Section CLc...C  . 


Sec 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/fiftiethanniversOOraym 


O 


UJ 


'^ecords- 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY 

REPORT 

OF  THE 

WILLIAMS  COLLEGE 

Class  of  '62 


MET'  'ArONA  ZTE<t)ANOZ 

PREPARED  BY  THE  CLASS  SECRETARY 

GEO.  L.  RAYMOND 
24  ST.  JAMES  PARK.  LOS  ANGELES,  CAL. 


PRESS  OF  THE  EXAMINER 
LANCASTER.  PA. 


^HE  Secretary  gratefully  acknowledges  his  obliga- 
tion for  information  with  reference  to  others 
than  themselves  to  his  classmates,  Carter,  Cook, 
Oilman,  Griffin,  Hopkins,  Lewis,  Mitchell, 
Noble  and  Thompson;  also  to  the  following 
whose  addresses  some  in  the  class  may  desire 
to  know.  Names  of  informants  precede,  in  all 
cases,  the  names  (inclosed  in  brackets)  of  the  classmates  to 
whose  records  they  have  contributed :  Mrs.  W.  H.  Scoville, 
Hampton  Inst.,  Hampton,  Va.  (Armstrong)  ;  Mrs.  Florence  G. 
Goodwin,  157  Lamartine  St.,  Jamaica  Plain,  Mass.  (Bemis)  ; 
Prof.  J.  N.  Bennett,  Crete,  Neb.  (Bennett)  ;  S.  P.  Blagden,  Jr., 
Williamstown,  Mass.  (Blagden)  ;  Milton  E.  Blake,  Esq.,  52  S. 
Pearl  St.,  Denver,  Colo.  (Blake)  ;  Mrs.  J.  R.  Campbell,  Snow 
Hill,  Md.  (Campbell)  ;  Capt.  Godfrey  L.  Garden,  U.  S.  Revenue 
Service,  Treasury  Bureau,  Washington,  D.  C.  (Garden)  ;  Mrs. 
C.  A.  Condict,  72,  Prospect  St.,  Madison,  N.  J.  (Condict)  ;  S.  W. 
Belding,  Esq.,  82  Parker  Bldg.,  Schnectady,  N.  Y.  (Cook)  ;  F. 
M.  Crossett,  Esq.,  30  W.  23d  St.,  New  York  City  (Crossett)  ; 
Miss  Catherine  B.  Ely,  Oberlin,  O.  (Ely)  ;  Mrs.  C  C  Harris, 
Parsons,  Kansas  (Harris)  ;  Mrs.  E.  B.  Merwin,  Pasadena,  Cal. 
(Merwin)  ;  Bryce  Metcalf,  Esq.,  113  E.  S5th  St.,  New  York  City 
(Metcalf)  ;  R.  H.  Noyes,  Esq.,  Williamstown,  Mass.  (Noyes)  ; 
Mrs.  Edson  S.  Smith,  Falls  Village,  Ct.  (W.  Parker)  ;  Dr.  M.  H. 
Rogers,  483  Beacon  St.,  Boston,  Mass.  (Rogers)  ;  Mrs.  J.  E. 
Simmons,  22  W.  52d  St.,  New  York  City  (Simmons)  ;  Mrs.  F.  H. 
Snow,  706  Hancock  St..  Lawrence,  Kan.  (Snotv)  ;  G.  O.  Stod- 
dard, Esq.,  Newtonville,  Mass.  (Stoddard)  ;  Richard  Water- 
man, Jr.,  169  W.  Monroe  St.,  Chicago,  111.   (Waterman) . 

Thanks  for  needed  help  are  due  also  to  Mrs.  R.  P.  H.  Vail 
and  Miss  Grace  Perry,  of  Williamstown;  to  the  College  Li- 
brarian. J.  A.  Lowe,  '06 ;  and  to  Messrs.  L.  V.  Davison,  '74,  Giles 
Kellogg.  '76,  T.  ]M.  Banks,  '90.  and  Richards  Kellogg,  '02. 

JJj^^  Additional  copies  of  this  Report  may  be  obtained  from 
the  Secretary,  24  St.  James  Park,  Los  Angeles,  Cal.  Price,  $1.50, 
each.  Wliy  not  purchase  one  to  be  kept  by  each  grandchild  of 
the  Class? 


FIFTIETH  ANNIVERSARY  REPORT. 

What  '62  Did  at  the  Reunion  of  1912. 

The  class  will  understand  that  any  delay  in  issuing-  this  Re- 
port has  been  owing  to  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  "official  re- 
turns" in  answer  to  the  secretary's  inquiries  sent  out  by  circular. 
While  waiting  for  these  returns,  in  order  to  meet  the  require- 
ments of  those  who  would  naturally  be  most  desirous  of  hearing 
from  him  soon,  the  secretary  mailed  to  all  members  of  the  class 
not  present  at  the  Reunion  a  "Williams  Alumni  Review"  pub- 
lished July  12,  1912.  This  "Review"  mentioned  the  Class  Recep- 
tion and  Dinner,  and  the  giving  of  a  D.  D.  to  Perry.  It  contained 
also  a  summary  of  the  class  report  presented  at  the  Alumni  Meet- 
ing, and  a  very  full  extract  from  the  admirable  speech  delivered 
at  the  Alumni  Dinner  by  Carter  who,  to  quote  from  the  "Review," 
"was  greeted  with  prolonged  cheering,  the  older  classes  uniting 
in  the  old  Williams  yell.  Dr.  Carter  spoke  with  grace,  humor 
and  eloquence,  dwelling  with  especial  earnestness  on  the  higher 
aims  of  the  college." 

In  order  to  do  for  all  exactly  what  will  be  expected  in  this 
Report,  it  seems  necessary,  at  certain  places,  to  develop,  at  the 
risk  of  repeating,  some  things  that  were  printed  in  the  "Alumni 
Review,"  as  well  as  in  the  valuable  but  necessarily  brief  "Cor- 
rections and  Addenda  to  1912,"  issued  by  our  former  secretary, 
Noble,  in  May,  1912.  Classmates  will  please  recognize  that  there 
are  reasons  for  mentioning  again  certain  facts  that,  to  some  of 
them,  may  appear  unnecessarily  familiar.  In  whatever  we  try 
to  do  in  this  world,  it  is  occasionally  as  important  to  review,  in 
order  to  complete,  the  old,  as  to  create  the  new. 

Our  class  secretary.  Noble,  contrary  to  the  expectation — and 
I  ought  to  add  to  the  disappointment — of  all  of  us,  had  not 
arrived  in  Williamstown  on  the  Thursday  preceding  commence- 
ment. Accordingly  Carter,  Denison  and  Raymond,  the  only 
members  of  the  class  on  the  ground,  caused  the  following  to  be 
printed  and  posted  about  the  town : — "Members  of  the  Class  of 
'62   will   have   an  opportunity   to   meet   together   at   their   Class 


4  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Headquarters,  No.  17,  Jesup  Hall,  both  before  and  after  the 
Alumni  Meeting,  which  begins  in  Jesup  Hall  at  ten  A.  M.,  Tues- 
day, June  25,  1912.  Headquarters  open  on  other  days  also. 
Members  of  the  Class,  and  all  the  members  of  their  families  who 
may  be  in  town,  are  invited  to  a  Reception  at  the  residence  of 
their  classmate,  John  H.  Denison,  Tuesday  afternoon  between 
the  hours  of  2  130  and  4 130.  Dinner  with  Ex-President  Carter 
at  7  P.  M.,  Tuesday." 

Tuesday  morning,  it  was  found  that  sixteen  of  the  class  were 
to  be  present,  namely,  Anstice,  Carter,  Cone,  Crook,  Denison, 
Oilman,  Griffin,  Hopkins,  Lewis,  Mills,  Mitchell,  Perry,  Ray- 
mond, T.  J.  Smith,  Spalding  and  Stewart.  A  letter  and  also  a 
telegram  answering  dispatches  from  Williamstown,  urging  a 
different  course,  had  come  from  Noble,  saying  that  he  could  not 
be  present.  /Ybout  half  past  nine,  the  class  met  at  their  Head- 
quarters ;  and  Carter,  who,  the  night  before,  had  secured  Ray- 
mond's consent  to  take  Noble's  place,  brought  the  matter  before 
the  class,  and  the  former  was  made  secretary,  and  asked  to  give 
the  report  at  the  Alumni  Meeting.  Then  all  went  together  into 
that  gathering.  They  did  not,  however,  as  is  usual  at  fiftieth 
year  reunions,  parade  up  to  the  front.  They  took  back  seats ;  and 
only  Raymond  was  allowed  to  exhibit  his  decadence  upon  the 
platform. 

In  the  afternoon  came  the  reception  at  Denison's.  At  this  the 
photograph  was  taken  which  is  printed  as  a  frontispiece  to  the 
present  Report.  In  the  circumstances,  afflicted  recently  as  Deni- 
son's family  had  been,  by  the  death  of  Lawrence  Hopkins,  Mrs. 
Denison's  brother,  whom  many  of  us  so  pleasantly  remember,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  illness  of  Denison's  only  son.  Jack,  this 
reception  involved  very  considerate  and  kindly  action,  which 
every  classmate  present  fully  appreciated.  Acting  as  hostesses  at 
the  reception,  were  Mrs.  Denison  and  Mrs.  Archie  Hopkins, 
assisted  on  the  grounds  or  at  the  table  by  Mrs.  Paul  C.  Ransom, 
Carter's  daugher,  and  Miss  Jeanne  Hannah  Perry.  Perry's 
daughter.  There  was  with  us  also  the  first  child  of  any  member 
of  the  class  to  be  born,  or  to  graduate  from  a  college, — Mr, 
Frederick  M.  Crossett,  born  July  12,  1863,  and  graduated  at  the 
University  of  New  York  in  the  Class  of  '84.    Unfortunately,  in- 


Willinms  College.  c 

firmity,  due  to  old  age,  prevented  his  father,  our  H.  B.  Crossett, 
from  being  present.  There  were  with  us,  too,  Samuel  P.  Blag- 
den,  Jr.,  Amos  Lawrence  Hopkins,  and  Alvin  W.  Perry,  sons  of 
our  Blagden,  Hopkins  and  Perry.  After  the  afternoon  reception 
to  the  Class  at  the  Denisons',  most  of  us  attended  the  general 
reception  at  President  Garfield's,  held  between  4  and  6  o'clock. 
In  the  evening  at  seven  we  went  to  Carter's.  Nothing  could 
have  exceeded  either  the  hospitality  manifested  at  this  dinner, 
or  the  intellectual  and  spiritual  uplift  of  the  after  dinner  ex- 
ercises, carried  out  in  fulfilment  of  a  program  carefully  pre- 
arranged by  our  host.  We  spent  about  an  hour  and  a  half  at  the 
table,  and  then  adjourned  to  his  study.  Here,  after  a  short  and 
appropriate  talk  by  himself,  he  called  upon  Stewart,  Oilman, 
Lewis,  Hopkins,  Denison  and  Mills  for  reminiscences  with  refer- 
ence, respectively,  to  Blagden,  French,  Rogers,  Simmons,  Snow 
and  our  teacher  Bascom, — all  of  whom  had  died  since  our  meet- 
ing in  1902.  Then  Griffin  was  asked  to  talk  upon  the  educators 
of  the  class,  and  Raymond  to  read  a  poem.  After  this,  those 
who  had  not  already  spoken  made  addresses,  a  vote  was  taken  to 
have  another  meeting  in  five  years;  an  adjournment  was  made 
about  midnight  to  the  parlor,  where  there  was  a  piano,  and  the 
class  closed  their  exercises  by  singing,  as  best  they  could,  our 
Commencement  Class  Ode.  On  the  following  morning,  the 
Class  marched  together  in  the  commencement  procession  to  the 
graduating  exercises.  These  were  held  for  the  first  time  in  Grace 
Hall,  a  new  and  beautiful  building  erected  back  of  the  President's 
house,  near  Mission  Park.  The  exercises  began  with  a  presenta- 
tion of  the  Hall  by  the  donor,  Hon.  Alfred  C.  Chapin,  of  Will- 
iams, '69,  and  the  acceptance  of  the  same,  on  behalf  of  the 
Trustees,  by  Hamilton  W.  Mabie,  L.  H.  D.,  LL.  D.,  of  Williams, 
'67.  After  the  students'  speaking,  our  classmate.  Perry,  at  the 
distribution  of  honorary  degrees,  received  a  D.  D. ;  and  we 
marched  to  the  Gymnasium,  where,  as  the  first  speaker  at  the 
Alumni  Dinner,  Ex-President  Carter  made  the  address  concern- 
ing which  mention  has  already  been  quoted  from  the  "Alumni 
Review." 


6  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

What  '62  Did  While  in  College. 

According  to  the  Williams  Quarterly  for  November,  1858,  the 
Class  of  '62  began  its  career  with  seventy-two  members.  Ac- 
cording to  the  College  Catalogue,  issued  several  months  later, 
the  number  was  seventy.  But,  even  at  this,  it  was  larger,  by  half 
a  score,  than  any  class  in  Williams  that  had  preceded  it ;  and  it 
was  not  till  twenty-two  years  later  that  any  subsequent  class 
contained  as  many.  Then  seventy-two  Freshmen  were  assigned 
in  the  catalogue  to  the  Class  of  '84.  Of  prominent  scholars  in 
'62,  two  died  in  Freshman  year, — Brigham  and  Stickney ;  and 
two,  JMorley  and  Spring,  left  the  class.  Friends  of  either  of  the 
four  would  have  said,  when  we  lost  them,  that  they  were  promi- 
nent candidates  for  our  highest  honor  in  scholarship.  Sub- 
sequently, indeed,  both  the  latter  stood  very  high  in  '63,  Spring 
taking  the  Latin  Oration  on  its  Junior  Exhibition.  At  the  be- 
ginning of  our  Sophomore  year,  the  numerical  losses  of  '62  had 
been  made  good,  seventy-two  being  attributed  to  us  in  the  Cata- 
logue. Among  those  who  had  joined  us,  including  some  who 
entered  not  very  late  in  our  Freshman  year,  were  Stewart  and 
Ball,  the  latter  of  whom  had  taken  a  first  prize  for  speaking  in 
the  Freshman  Class  at  Yale ;  Titus,  who  had  been  his  Class 
Orator  at  Phillips  Academy,  Andover,  and  had  taken  some 
oratorical  honor  at  Harvard;  and  Spalding  and  Mills,  the  first 
of  whom  had  taken  the  Valedictory  at  Williston  Seminary,  East- 
hampden ;  and  who  together  were  credited  with  being  the  first 
two  scholars  in  '61.  They  had  been  also  two  of  its  three  Fresh- 
man Moonlighters,  Mills  taking  the  prize.  Last,  but  not  least, 
had  joined  us,  too,  from  '61,  Denison,  who  subsequently  became 
our  Class  Day  Orator.  At  the  beginning  of  our  Junior  year,  a 
number  more  had  left  us ;  but  we  had  received,  at  least,  two  very 
important  additions, — Armstrong  and  Carter, — the  latter  of 
whom  had  delivered  the  Valedictory  at  Phillips  Academy,  And- 
over, and  had  led  his  class  at  Yale,  a  fact  proved  by  his  having 
taken  the  Woolsey  Scholarship.  He  had  come  to  Williams  on 
account  of  weak  lungs,  which,  three  years  before,  had  obliged  him 
to  leave  Yale. 

Before  mentioning  conditions  in  the  class,  and  statistics  with 


Williams  College.  7 

reference  to  them  at  the  time  of  its  graduation,  it  may  be  of  in- 
terest to  recall  a  few  of  the  results  of  its  class  spirit  while  in 
College.  These  were  thought  then,  not  only  by  the  members  of 
the  class  but  by  others,  to  reveal  not  a  little  uniqueness  in  the 
way  of  class  ability,  enterprise  or  initiative.  In  referring  to  them 
— in  fact,  to  any  occurrences — after  the  lapse  of  fifty  years,  it  is 
inevitable  that  certain  things  recalled  by  one  because  at  the  time 
considered  important  by  him  should  fail  to  be  recalled  by  others 
because  by  them  not  considered  so.  This  fact  it  is  hoped  that 
the  reader  will  recognize,  as  well  as  take  the  secretary's  word 
for  the  statement  that  if,  in  what  he  has  to  say,  there  have  been 
any  noteworthy  omissions,  this  has  not  been  due  to  any  remiss- 
ness on  his  part  in  soliciting  suggestions. 

In  those  days  every  class  supposed  that  it  must  have  a  motto. 
Classes  in  Williams  preceding  '62  had  selected  for  this  purpose 
one  that  had  been  used  before.  The  Freshmen  appointed  to 
make  a  selection  for  our  class  determined  to  originate  rather 
than  select.  This  the  two  active  members  of  the  committee  pro- 
ceeded to  do  by  determining,  first,  the  general  thuoght  to  be  ex- 
pressed, and  then  the  language  to  be  used.  Afterwards,  they 
searched  through  the  dictionary  of  this  language  for  the  rriost 
fitting  words  in  which  to  phrase  their  thought.  This  was  the 
origin  of  our 

Mer    dywva  Src^avos 


The  emblem — the  cross  and  crown — already  existed ;  but  the  sug- 
gestion of  it  by  the  committee  helped  to  carry  the  unanimous  vote 
by  which  what  most  people  have  supposed  to  be  the  "classic  Greek" 
of  the  motto  was  adopted.  It  is  almost  enough  to  make  one  be- 
lieve in  prophesy  to  recall  how,  at  several  important  crises  in  the 
life  of  one  of  that  committee,  the  only  intelligible  explanation  for 
a  course  rejected  or  adopted  was  to  be  found  in  a  desire  to  fulfill 
literally  the  principle  underlying  the  motto  that  he  had  thus  helped 
to  originate. 


8  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

'62  seems  to  have  been  the  first  to  organize  in  College  a  Chess 
Club.  It  certainly  was  the  first  to  challenge  or  meet  another 
College  in  an  Intercollegiate  Chess  Contest,  though  it  must  be 
confessed  that  this  contest  was  suggested  by  another  one  in  base 
ball  to  which  Amherst  had  previously  challenged  Williams.  (See 
the  Williams  Quarterly  for  June,  1859.)  The  only  recorded 
members  of  the  Club  were  Anstice,  Brewster  and  Snow.  They 
played  with  Amherst  at  the  same  place  and  time  as  the  ball 
players,  at  Pittsfield,  July  i,  1859.  Again,  with  Mitchell  as 
Umpire,  they  played,  in  connection  with  a  second  ball  game 
with  Amherst,  at  Westfield,  July  4,  i860.  Unfortunately  for 
us,  our  star-player,  Brewster,  was  ill  at  the  time  of  the  first  game, 
and  we  were  defeated.  But  at  the  second  game  he  was  present, 
and  we  were  victorious.  Our  class  is  also  the  first  recorded  as 
organizing  a  class  athletic  club.  (See  the  Quarterly  for  Nov., 
1859.)  Strange  to  say,  it  was  for  the  purpose  of  playing  cricket, 
— a  fact  that  seems  to  prove  conclusively  that  America  did  not 
reject  cricket,  and  choose  base  ball,  for  its  national  game  because 
of  ignorance  of  the  former.  The  names  of  only  the  officers  of 
this  cricket  club  have  been  preserved.  They  were :  W.  Parker, 
President ;  Merwin,  Vice-President :  G.  W.  Bacon,  Secretary ; 
and  Nims,  Treasurer.  Members  of  our  Class  were  also  in  the 
Team  that  played  the  first  and  second  of  all  Intercollegiate  base 
ball  contests  in  our  country.  The  names  of  the  players  in  the 
first  of  these  games  are  not  recorded ;  but,  presumably — so  far  as 
concerns  our  classmates — they  were  the  same  as  those  who  played 
in  the  second  game;  and  these  (see  the  Quarterly  for  July, 
i860)  were:  Blagden,  Nason,  the  two  Parkers,  and  Rogers. 
Contrary  to  what  has  sometimes  been  supposed,  the  accounts  in 
the  Quarterlies  for  June  and  August,  1859,  and  for  July,  i860, 
oblige  one  to  admit  that  the  first  challenge  for  base  ball  was  given 
by  Amherst,  and  only  the  second  by  Williams,  and  that  Williams 
was  defeated  in  both  games.  Members  of  our  class,  too, — and 
some  of  them  without  doubt  very  prominently — were  connected 
with  the  founding  of  the  Thalian  Association,  the  first  dramatic 
club  organized  in  the  college.  These  men  were  Ball,  Blagden, 
Fitch,  Mitchell,  Stewart,  and  Titus. 

Freshman  Wake  was  a  college  institution  started  by  our  class 


Williams  College.  g 

and  imitated  by  subsequent  classes  for  fourteen  years,  until,  hav- 
ing degenerated — it  was  a  high-toned  afifair  in  our  day — it  was 
very  properly  suppressed  by  the  faculty.  Class  Day,  too,  we 
have  always  claimed  as  due  to  our  initiative.  The  origin  of  both 
was  the  same.  One  of  our  Freshmen,  who  had  a  score  of 
former  Phillips  Academy  classmates  among  the  Freshmen  at 
Yale,  went,  by  invitation,  to  visit  that  College  on  its  Class  Day, 
which,  in  1859.  occurred  on  Wednesday,  June  fifteenth.  This 
followed  the  Yale  Senior  Examination,  and  preceded  its  Com- 
mencement by  about  six  weeks,  and  the  Williams  Commence- 
ment— which,  in  that  year,  was  held  on  August  third — by  seven 
weeks.  While  at  Yale,  he  attended  not  only  the  Class  Day  Ex- 
ercises, but  also,  on  other  days  of  the  wxek,  the  Wooden  Spoon 
exhibition  of  the  Juniors,  the  DeForest  Prize  speaking  of  Seniors, 
and  marched,  with  his  old  Andover  friends,  in  the  Freshman 
"Powwow''  parade.  When  he  got  back  to  Williams,  he  had 
little  difficulty  in  inducing  his  classmates  to  believe  that  any- 
thing that  added  to  the  interest  of  college  life  at  Yale  was  not 
too  good  for  Williams.  So  the  Freshman  Wake  was  planned. 
It  combined,  with  a  parade  like  that  of  the  "Powwow,"  the 
masks  and  fancy  costumes  of  a  carnival,  and  obsequies  like  those 
of  a  "Burial  of  Euclid"  held,  at  that  time,  in  certain  colleges.  In 
the  same  connection,  and  for  the  same  reason,  the  class  decided 
upon  having  a  Class  Day  when  they  graduated,  and  in  prepara- 
tion for  it  elected  R.  G.  Hutchins  to  act  as  Historian  for  their 
first  year.  This  decision  to  have  a  Class  Day  was.  at  once,  imi- 
tated,— not  first  by  '61,  as  is  now  supposed,  but  by  every  upper 
class  in  the  college  not  too  near  graduation  to  render  its  ac- 
complishment impossible.  The  Quarterly  of  March,  i860,  says, 
"The  class."  i.  e..  '60.  "will  institute  Class  Day  this  year.  The 
exercises  will  consist  mainly  of  an  oration  and  poem,  and  will 
take  place  the  day  after  Senior  Examination.  J.  A.  Fay,  Jr.,  has 
been  elected  Class  Orator,  and  Geo.  H.  Marvin.  Clas=  Poet." 
This  particular  Class  Day  never  materialized ;  but  all  the  same 
the  good  seed  dropped  by  '62  was  beginning  to  sproiU.  The 
August  Quarterly  of  1861  contains  an  elaborate  account  of  the 
Class  Day  exercises  of  that  year.  Any  one  who  choose*^  can  as- 
certain that  these  have  continued  to  this  dav  in  almost  the  exact 


10  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

form  in  which  they  were  first  devised  by  the  very  capable  men  in 
the  class  of  '61. 

The  Chairman  of  the  Freshman  Wake  Committee  found  him- 
self thrust  into  rather  unenviable  prominence  when,  soon  after  it 
had  started  upon  its  labors  of  preparation,  he  was  solemnly 
summoned  before  the  President  of  the  College.  The  interview 
that  then  took  place,  although  at  the  time  it  appeared  to  have 
tragic  features,  remains  to  this  day  one  of  the  most  ludicrous 
in  his  college  experience.  Some  men  who  show  little  courage  or 
persistence  when  working  for  themselves  may  manifest  no  end 
of  both  when  working  or  thinking  that  they  are  working  for 
others.  The  reputation  of  the  class  seemed  to  the  Freshman  to 
be  at  stake.  He  could  not  allow  it  either  to  lose  the  "glory"  of 
the  coming  show,  or  to  be  snubbed  out  of  it  by  an  unappreciative 
faculty.  Besides  this.  Clarke  and  Hart  were  already  writing 
their  funeral  orations ;  others  were  at  work  on  songs  and  a 
program ;  and  Stewart,  with  the  aid  of  Blagden,  E.  R.  Hutchins, 
Mitchell  and  Simmons,  were  getting  together  torches  for  the 
parade  that  they  were  planning  to  marshal.  When,  therefore, 
the  President  intimated  that  the  whole  thing  must  stop,  what 
more  natural  than  for  the  Freshman  to  exclaim,  "Why,  Doctor, 
that's  impossible !"  And  what  more  natural  in  view  of  the  com- 
bined enthusiasm  and  presumption  of  the  exclamation  than  that 
the  President  should  smile?  And  a  smile,  even  though  not 
slightly  cynical,  may  suggest  something  like  a  welcome  into  an 
opening  mind.  It  was  so  in  this  case ;  and  the  Freshman  pro- 
ceeded to  avail  himself  of  his  opportunity.  How  his  sense  of 
responsibility  succeeded  in  outweighing  his  modesty,  as  he  went 
on  to  discuss  with  the  President  the  right  methods  of  college 
government,  is  to-day  an  unsolvable  mystery.  But  such  was  the 
case;  and  the  President's  amusement  must  have  been  great  as, 
in  the  circumstances,  he  heard  it  argued,  first,  that  a  legalized 
vent  for  youthful  exuberance  w^ould  prevent  illegalized  disorder 
— a  statement,  by  the  way,  that  has  been  verified  by  the  history  of 
college  athletics :  students  no  longer  spend  their  nights  taking 
cows  up  into  the  fourth  stories  of  dormitories — ;  and,  second,  that 
organized  and  traditional  fun  in  college  increases  the  interest 
and  loyalty  of  its  students ;  and,  not  only  so,  but  attracts  stu- 


Williams  College.  ii 

dents  in  preparatory  schools,  and  thus  increases  the  number  en- 
tering the  college, — a  statement  that  athletics  has  also  proved  to 
be  true.  Then  the  Freshman  added  a  promise  to  oversee  every- 
thing that  should  be  said  or  done  at  the  Wake,  and  to  make  hmi- 
self  individually  responsible  for  whatever  was  out  of  the  way. 
Thus  guaranteed  the  celebration  was  authorized.  When,  three 
years  later,  that  Freshman  graduated,  the  President  was  re- 
ported by  the  young  man's  parents  as  having  urged  that  he 
should  study  law,  and  not  theology,  as  was  threatened.  It  is 
still  a  mooted  question  in  his  own  mind  whether  this  advice  was 
prompted  by  the  recognition  of  mental  traits  that  he  was  sup- 
posed to  possess,  or  of  moral,  not  to  say  anything  of  modest 
traits  that  he  was  supposed  to  lack.  But  to  return  to  the  Wake. 
The  Freshman  kept  his  promises.  The  Quarterly  of  November, 
1859,  says  of  the  ''unusual  Freshman"  performance,  that  "as 
respects  flourish  and  display  it  was  a  very  creditable  affair.  If 
such  things  must  happen  occasionally  as  safety  valves  to  prevent 
worse  occurrences,  we  must  admit  that  the  Class  of  '62  knows 
how  to  conduct  them."  The  same  sort  of  commendation  greeted 
the  celebation  at  the  end  of  our  Sophomore  year  follow'ing  our 
"Biennial"  as  we  termed  a  written  examination  upon  every  study 
of  our  first  two  years,  which  examination  lasted  for  four  hours 
on  every  other  day  for  two  weeks.  If  any  student  of  the  present 
thinks  that  it  was  particularly  easy  to  get  through  Williams  Col- 
lege fifty  years  ago,  let  him  try  to  pass  these  examinations  at  the 
end  of  his  present  Sophoniore  year.  Of  course,  all  felt  hilarious 
who  had  come  through  the  ordeal  successfully;  and  the  celebra- 
tion was  supposed  to  give  a  formal  expression  to  this  feeling. 
The  Quarterly  for  November,  i860,  says  of  our  parade,  "The 
torches,  the  music,  the  procession  gave  general  satisfaction  to 
lookers  on.  One  or  two  new  features  were  observable.  Each 
Sophomore  wore  an  Oxford  cap" — the  first  time  probably  that 
"mortar  boards"  had  ever  been  worn  in  Williams — ;  "instead  of 
the  old  fashioned  torch,  every  man  carried  a  double  torch  re- 
sembling a  Chinese  lantern.  In  the  middle  of  the  procession 
there  was  a  car  representing  a  student's  room — the  student" — 
Tom  Parker — "with  feet  reposing  on  the  table  and  head  on  the 
back  of  an  arm  chair  appeared  to  be  grubbing.     .     .     .     The  class 


12  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

marshals  were  Archie  Hopkins  and  E.  S.  Wells."  Then  fol- 
lows an  account  of  the  class  supper  with  an  oration  by  Titus, 
and  a  poem  by  Underwood.  Besides  these,  various  Toast  Orators 
held  forth ;  and  there  was  plenty  of  singing,  all,  too,  of  songs 
that  were  new  and  original.  The  only  other  noteworthy  fact  of 
our  Sophomore  year — and  as  a  matter  of  history  it  ought  to  be 
recorded — was  a  present — the  one  gift  of  our  class  to  any  mem- 
ber of  the  faculty — to  Professor  Perry,  who,  up  to  that  time,  had 
been  by  far  the  most  popular  of  our  professors.  It  consisted  of 
twenty  volumes,  bound  in  the  verj^  best  style,  containing  all  the 
Histories  of  Prescott,  and  Irv^ing's  Life  of  Washington. 

Junior  year  came  an  extremely  important  achievement  of  '62, 
one,  too,  which  later  classes  would  have  shown  wisdom  in  imitat- 
ing. This  was  the  establishment  of  a  Class  Eating  Club.  After 
the  publication,  two  or  three  years  ago,  of  Owen  Johnson's 
"Stover  of  Yale,"  several  important  periodicals  commented  upon 
the  book  as  if,  for  the  first  time,  it  had  directed  attention  to  the 
tendencies  of  College  fraternities  to  substitute  artificial  for 
natural  standards  of  friendship,  and  to  interfere  with  a  heilthful 
development  among  students  of  individual  independence  in 
thought  and  action.  As  a  fact,  the  same  conditions  were  rec- 
ognized by  the  Class  of  '62  in  Williams  College  more  than  fifty 
years  ago ;  and  a  movement  organized  and  successfully  carried 
through,  which,  so  long  as  that  class  was  in  college,  eflfectually 
counteracted  such  tendencies.  A  college  society  is  only  a  more 
completely  organized  portion  of  society  in  general ;  and  wher- 
ever society  exists,  there,  through  its  votaries,  its  first  impulse, 
apparently,  is  to  exercise  a  petty  sort  of  tyranny.  So  long  as  this 
is  exercised,  as  it  is  in  most  cases,  with  reference  to  small  con- 
ventionalities, a  wise  man  will  submit  to  its  dictations  rather  than 
run  the  risk  of  becoming  too  prominently  eccentric.  Only  when 
conformity  to  them  involves  disregard  of  more  important  con- 
siderations is  he  warranted  in  doing  otherwise.  Among  the  im- 
portant considerations  in  college  are  a  student's  opportunities  for 
association  with  other  students — and  often  the  more  unlike  him- 
self the  better — who  are  engaged  in  the  same  struggle  that  he  is 
for  individual  self-development.  Anything  that  interferes  with 
such  association,  or  with  the  expression,  in  connection  with  it,  of 


Williams  College.  13 

a  man's  personal  judgment,  preference,  or  sense  of  obligation, 
ought  to  be  resisted.  But  sometimes  fraternity  sentiment,  and 
even  authority,  may  interfere  with  this.  Think  of  a  fraternity's 
president  presuming  to  censure,  in  his  official  capacity,  a  member 
of  his  society,  because  he  has  shown,  not  disloyalty  to  any  one 
inside  of  it,  but  merely  sincere  friendship  and  a  spirit  of  fair 
play  to  certain  others  outside  of  it !  What  could  the  member,  in 
such  circumstances,  do,  except  leave  the  fraternity,  and  not 
return  till  assured  that,  within  it,  a  right  to  determine  his  own 
friendships,  and  exercise  his  own  judgment,  should  be  respected? 
And  if  he  had  any  public  spirit,  what  could  he  do  but  try  to  cor- 
rect the  general  surrounding  conditions  that  had  brought  trouble 
to  himself,  and  might  be  supposed  likely  to  bring  trouble  to 
others?  To  causes  such  as  these,  though,  for  obvious  reasons, 
they  could  not  have  been  explained  in  those  days,  was  attributable 
the  formation  of  the  Class  Eating — sometimes  called  the  ''Old 
'Uns" — Club  of  '62.  It  was  gotten  together,  as  a  result  of  con- 
sultations and  elections,  at  the  beginning  of  our  Junior  year,  and 
continued,  with  exception  of  the  following  summer  term,  when 
no  separate  room  could  be  obtained  in  which  to  meet,  until  the 
end  of  the  course.  This  club  always  contained  members  of  every 
secret  fraternity.  It  rendered  impossible,  therefore  any  club  in 
which  all  the  members  of  any  one  fraternity  could  habitually  eat 
together, — not  only  so,  but  impossible  for  it  not  to  have 
some  members  who  were  on  terms  of  special  intimacy  with  out- 
siders. It  must  not  be  supposed,  of  course,  that  anything  like 
all  the  best  men  in  the  class  joined  this  club.  Some  who  sus- 
pected its  underlying  purpose  opposed  its  formation.  Some  were 
attached  to  other  clubs  already  in  existence, — one  of  them  cer- 
tainly a  collection  of  very  strong  men.  Griffin  and  Hopkins  ate 
at  their  own  homes ;  Carter  roomed,  as  well  as  boarded,  at  the 
Mansion  House ;  Oilman  roomed  near  him ;  and  others  had  other 
reasons.  But  these  at  least — all  but  a  few  of  them  for  the  entire 
two  years — were  gotten  and  held  together, — Armstrong,  Bacon, 
Ball,  Blagden,  Cuyler,  Davison,  Denison,  Fitch,  Mitchell,  Mur- 
ray, Nason,  Nims,  W.  Parker,  G.  A.  Parker,  Raymond,  Spald- 
ing, Stewart,  Titus,  Wells,  White, — and  no  one  can  deny  that 
they  were  representative  of  about  every  set  in  the  class,  and  could 


14  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

serve  the  purpose  of  bringing  all  in  the  class  into  more  or  less 
close  contact.  The  club  had  a  good  time  in  College,  especially 
in  the  way  of  singing,  in  which  they  indulged  for,  at  least,  half 
an  hour  after  every  evening  meal.  But  the  harmony  that  they 
caused  was  not  merely  that  of  music.  It  extended  to  the  class 
and  to  the  class  elections.  It  put  an  end  to  any  success  attendant 
upon  forming  political  coalitions  between  fraternities.  For  in- 
stance, when  five  Quarterly  editors  were  to  be  elected,  it  was 
natural  that  five  fraternities  should  attempt  to  bargain  together 
to  vote  for  one  another's  men.  In  view  of  this  fact,  and  of  the 
secretary's  well  known  opposition  to  such  arrangements,  it  is 
pleasant  to  read  in  his  journal  the  following,  "Fred.  Mitchell  came 
into  my  room  this  evening,  and  pledged  me  the  votes  for  editor- 
ship of  the  Quarterly  of  all  the  Alpha  Delta  Phis,  without  condi- 
tions." One  is  tempted,  in  order  to  indicate  the  expediency,  as 
well  as  rightness,  of  this  course,  to  tell  what  was  its  result.  Both 
the  Alpha  Delta  Phi  candidate  and  the  Secretary  were  elected ; 
and  besides  these  a  second  of  the  same  fraternity  as  the  latter — 
Spalding — who  had  previously  refused  to  allow  the  Secretary 
to  resign  in  his  favor,  an  offer  made  under  the  supposition  that 
to  elect  two  editors  from  the  same  fraternity  would  be  an  im- 
possibility. It  would  have  been,  under  conditions  existing  in  any 
other  class  than  '62.  A  similar  result  occurred  in  the  'Logian 
Society.  It  elected  members  of  the  same  fraternity  not  only  for 
its  first  president  of  the  year  but  for  the  presidency  of  the 
Adelphic  Union,  though  the  one  chosen  for  the  latter,  recogniz- 
ing the  inequity  of  the  distribution,  had,  first,  refused  to  run,  and, 
after  each  of  three  elections,  had  resigned,  accepting  finally  only 
after  being  elected  unanimously.  So  with  the  '62  Class  Day 
elections  :  there  was  virtually  no  opposition  ticket,  the  men  selected 
being  those  universally  acknowledged  to  be  the  best  for  the 
places;  or,  if  others  could  do  equally  well,  it  was  recognized 
that  they  had  already  received  so  many  college  honors  that  to 
give  them  more  would  be  unfair. 

In  educational,  as  well  as  in  social  directions,  '62  attempted  to 
point  the  way  to  reform.  One  of  our  editors  was  severely 
taken  to  task  by  a  Professor,  who  subsequently  became  Presi- 
dent of  three  institutions,  for  an  editorial  in  the  first  number  of 


Williams  College.  15 

the  '62  Quarterly.  This  editorial  contained  a  suggestion,  then 
thought  chimerical,  but  which,  ten  or  fifteen  years  later,  began 
to  be  treated  seriously,  and,  twenty  or  thirty  years  later,  began  to 
be  introduced  into  every  important  college  in  the  country.  This 
is  the  language  used  in  the  Quarterly, — "Our  college  system  is 
wrong  ...  in  the  absurd  plan  of  causing  all  students  to 
pursue  precisely  the  same  routine  of  study.  To  this  there  are 
two  grave  objections.  The  first  is  that  different  minds  require 
very  different  training ;  the  other,  that  mental  labor,  carelessly 
performed,  always  engenders  loose  habits  of  thought. 
Until  graduating  from  these  preparatory  schools,  the  immaturity 
of  the  student  is  a  sufficient  cause  for  dictating  his  course  of 
study ;  afterwards,  he  is  old  enough  to  think  for  himself.  He 
should  enter  a  University.  ...  In  this  University,  however, 
he  should,  for  obvious  reasons,  be  more  confined  and  more  re- 
sponsible to  college  laws  than  in  the  mother-country.  The  course 
which  wins  an  A.  B.  should  be  just  as  short  as  now,  and  preserve 
its  present  outlines,  but  with  so  many  optionals  and  equivalents 
for  prescribed  studies  that  each  student  could  freely  consult  his 
own  tastes,  and.  at  the  same  time,  be  strictly  accountable  for 
proficiency  in  those  studies  which  he  had  selected ;"  then,  in  a 
passage  which  need  not  be  quoted,  it  is  shown  that  this  method 
would  benefit  both  scholarship  and  character. 

According  to  the  list  of  members  of  our  class  printed  at  the 
end  of  our  Commencement  Program,  ninety-one  had  been  con- 
nected with  us  at  some  time  in  our  course.  Of  these,  fifty-four 
were  designated  by  being  printed  in  capital  letters  as  candidates 
for  the  A.  B.  degree.  Three  of  these,  however,  did  not  receive 
this  degree, — having  been  absent  for  parts  of  the  course,  and 
probably  having  failed  to  pass  back  examinations.  Subsequently 
the  Trustees  granted  the  degree  to  five  who  had  failed  to  gradu- 
ate with  us  because  of  going  to  the  war.  As  a  result  of  these 
changes,  fifty-six  were  ultimately  placed  on  the  roll  in  the  Gen- 
eral, sometimes  called  the  Triennial  Catalogue,  as  recipients  of 
the  A.  B.  Degree  in  the  Class  of  '62.  Of  the  fifty-four  who  were 
in  the  class  in  June,  1862,  high  scholarship  had  brought  fourteen 
into  what  would  now  be  termed  the  first  group, — namely,  ar- 
ranging    them     alphabetically — Anstice,     Armstrong,     Bennett, 


1 6  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Brewster,  Carter,  Denison,  French,  Goodhue,  Griffin,  Lewis, 
Mills  (Salutatorian),  Spalding,  Snow  (Valedictorian),  and  True. 
Six,  seven  or  eight  were  the  usual  number  of  such  honors  be- 
stowed in  any  one  class.  The  General  Catalogue  shows  that  '61 
and  '63  both  graduated  more  men  than  we,  but  the  former  had 
seven  and  the  latter  eight  in  this  group. 

It  had  not  been  in  scholarship  alone  that  '62  had  excelled. 
Some  classmate  of  ours  had  taken  every  prize  of  every  kind  that, 
while  the  class  was  in  college,  had  been  thrown  open  to  the  com- 
petition of  all  the  undergraduates — prizes,  for  instance,  like  one 
for  a  college  song,  given  by  the  Seniors,  and  for  poems  and 
essays  given  by  the  Editors  of  the  Quarterly.  As  Noble  says, 
"There  were  quite  a  number  of  them,  but  not  one  got  away  from 
us." 

This  fact  is-  made  more  interesting  by  noticing  that  the  average 
age  of  the  members  of  our  Class,  as  given  in  the  Williams 
Quarterly  for  June,  1862,  was  younger  than  that  of  most  classes 
of  that  period.  For  instance,  the  average  age  of  the  graduates  of 
'61,  according  to  its  Class  Report  of  1912 — possibly,  however,  not 
intended  to  be  very  accurate — was  23  years.  Our  average  was 
22  years,  3  months  and  13  days.  As  a  rule,  youthfulness  in  Col- 
lege— any  degree  of  it  below  the  average  age — is  a  disadvantage. 
I  have  heard  a  number  of  our  men,  in  after  life,  ascribe  to  this 
their  own  undergraduate  lack  of  prominence.  The  records  of 
our  class  seem  to  justify  this  conception.  For  instance,  Arm- 
strong, R.  B.  Bacon,  Bennett,  Garden,  Carter,  Ely,  Frazer,  Harris, 
James,  R.  G.  Hutchins,  Nims,  Perry,  Stewart,  Titus  and  Wells 
were  all  more  or  less  above  twenty-three  when  we  graduated. 
What  would  our  class  record  have  been  without  them?  The 
following  were  above  twenty-two,  but  less  than  twenty-three,  and, 
therefore,  might  be  said  to  represent  the  average  age, — Bigelow, 
Blake,  Cuyler,  French,  Merwin,  Mills,  Morley,  Raymond,  Schauf- 
fler.  Snow,  Spalding,  Spring  and  Underwood.  Men  younger 
than  these  who  were  very  prominent  were  very  few.  Without 
guaranteeing  absolute  accuracy  for  statistics  hurriedly  derived 
from  possibly  incomplete  records,  it  may  be  said  that  none  of 
them  took  any  of  the  literary  prizes  that  were  given ;  only  14 
were  ever  elected  by  students  to  fill  46  possible  literary  positions ; 


IVilliams  College.  17 

and  only  5  to  fill  17  possible  presidencies.  Of  those  again  who 
received  appointments  for  scholarship,  only  5  among  16  were  on 
Junior  Exhibition,  and  only  4  were  among  the  14  highest  at  Com- 
mencement. The  youngest  class  in  college,  therefore — as  it  seems 
undoubtedly  to  have  been — deserves  all  the  more  credit  for  what 
has  been  said  with  reference  to  its  undergraduate  record. 

What  '62  Has  Done  Since  Leaving  College. 

The  news  of  the  capture  by  the  Southerners  of  Fort  Sumter 
at  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  reached  Williamstown  on  April 
15,  1861,  the  day  preceding  our  Spring  vacation.  My  journal 
records  "intense  excitement,"  and  that  "the  students  all  swear 
they  will  enHst."  At  the  opening  of  the  following  term,  May  13, 
1861,  our  whole  class,  as  did  each  of  the  other  classes,  formed  a 
military  company,  with  Fitch  as  Captain,  and  W.  Parker  and 
Blagden  as  Lieutenants ;  and,  together  with  the  rest  of  the  col- 
lege, sent  a  request  to  the  Governor  of  the  State  for  arms. 
From  that  time,  for  several  weeks,  the  whole  body  of  students 
spent  every  day  half  an  hour  after  two  o'clock  P.  M.,  and  another 
after  supper,  drilling  and  marching.  On  June  3d  a  note  from 
the  Governor  arrived  which  informed  us  that  there  were  so  few 
arms  in  the  State  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  him  to  grant 
our  request.  From  that  time  interest  in  drilling  gradually  sub- 
sided. But  some  of  our  class,  of  whom  the  Quarterly  for  June, 
'61,  mentions  Fred.  Mitchell,  and  that  for  March,  '62,  mentions 
G.  W.  Bacon,  Baker,  Fitch,  Phelps,  Stewart  and  Wilcox,  left 
college  to  enlist  elsewhere.  After  graduating,  many  others  of 
the  class  followed  their  example.  In  all,  38  of  our  number  were 
engaged,  in  one  way  or  another,  in  the  war.  Of  these,  one 
(Tillotson)  wore  the  gray;  a  dozen  served  as  common  soldiers; 
two — Brewster  and  Goodhue — died  in  the  civil  service  of  the 
army ;  and  five  served  in  the  Sanitary  or  the  Christian  commission 
of  the  army, — Anstice,  Lewis,  Noble,  Rogers  and  Snow ;  three 
served  brief  terms  as  Chaplains, — Anstice,  Nason  and  Noble; 
five  as  Surgeons, — Bigelow,  Cutler,  E.  R.  Hutchins,  Nims  and 
G.  A.  Parker;  eight  as  Lieutenants, — G.  W.  Bacon,  Garden, 
Condict,  Hart,  Mitchell,  Murray,  Waterman  and  Wilcox;  eight 
as   Captains, — Baker,    Fitch,    Gray,    Hopkins,    E.    R.    Hutchins, 


i8  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Mitchell,  Schaiiffler  and  Wilcox,  the  last  the  only  one  of  our  num- 
ber who  was  killed  in  battle.  Four  were  Majors, — Armstrong, 
Gray,  Fitch  and  Hopkins.  Three  were  Lieut.  Colonels  and  Colo- 
nels,—  Armstrong,  Fitch  and  Hopkins ;  three  were  Adjutant  Gen- 
erals,— Hart,  Gray  and  Wilcox,  and  one  was  a  Brig.  General, — 
Armstrong.  These  went  into  the  Navy, — G.  A.  Parker  as  Assist- 
ant Surgeon,  Baker  as  Lieutenant  in  the  Marine  Corps,  and  Bemis, 
Stewart  and  Thompson  as  Assistant  Paymasters.  The  two  latter, 
after  passing  through  all  the  intermediate  ranks,  became  Rear 
Admirals.  Stewart  ended  by  becoming,  under  three  different 
Presidents,  Pa3^master  General  of  the  Navy,  in  which  position 
he  did  as  much  as  any  one  man,  with  exception,  perhaps,  of  the 
three  foremost  fighting  Admirals,  to  bring  to  a  successful  culmina- 
tion the  Spanish  War. 

Grouped  according  to  the  occupations  to  which,  after  the  war, 
the  members  of  the  Class  devoted  themselves,  and  necessarily 
mentioning  more  than  once  those  who  have  changed  from  one 
kind  of  work  to  another,  we  find  the  following: 

Six  Bankers  or  Brokers, — Davison,  Gilman,  Hart,  Metcalf, 
Phelps  and  Simmons. 

One  Civil  Engineer, — Underbill. 

Twenty  Clergymen, — Anstice,  Bennett,  Campbell,  Garden  (at 
first  a  Missionary),  Condict,  Dennison,  French,  Griffin.  Harris, 
James,  Lewis,  Nason,  Noble,  Perry  (Missionary),  Raymond, 
Spalding,  Titus,  True,  Underwood  and  Williams.  If  to  these  we 
add  Carter  and  Snow  who  studied  theology,  but  were  not  or- 
dained; R.  G.  Hutchins,  of  '61,  and  Merwin  (Missionary),  of 
'63,  who  were  in  the  class  two  years ;  and  Morley  and  Spring,  of 
'63,  who  were  with  us  part  of  Freshman  year,  we  can  count  up 
in  all  26  of  our  number  who,  at  one  time  or  another,  might  be 
termed  theologues. 

Five  Editors, — Blake,  Clarke,  Hudson,  Leet  and  Murray. 

One  Farmer, — Pratt. 

Two  Insurance  Agents, — Blagden  and  White. 

Thirteen  Lawyers, — R.  B.  Bacon,  Blake,  Cook,  Crook,  Cuyler, 
Gardiner,  Hopkins,  Metcalf,  Moore,  Murray,  Simmons,  Water- 
man and  Wells. 

One  Librarian, — Murray. 


Williams  College.  19 

Three  Manufacturers, — W.  Parker,  Rogers  and  E.  B.  Smith. 

Six  Merchants, — Ely,  Fitch,  Mather,  Mitchell,  Nettleton  and 
Noyes. 

Five  Otherwise  Employed, — G.  W.  Bacon,  Bemis,  E.  C.  Smith, 
Tillotson  and  Ufford. 

Three  Paymasters  in  the  Navy, — Bemis,  Stewart  and  Thomp- 
son. 

One  Pension  Official, — Mitchell. 

Eleven  Physicians, — Bigelow,  Cutler,  Frazer,  Gray,  E.  R. 
Hutchins,  Nicoll,  Nims,  G.  A.  Parker,  Schauffler,  T.  J.  Smith, 
Stoddard,  and  twelve,  if  we  add  Joy,  of  '63. 

Two  Real  Estate  Agents, — Crossett  and  Wells. 

Sixteen  Teachers, — Armstrong,  Bennett,  Campbell,  Carter, 
Cone,  Denison,  Griffin,  E.  R.  Hutchins,  Mills,  Noble,  W.  Parker, 
Raymond,  Perry,  Schauffler,  Snow,  Spalding;  and  eighteen,  if 
we  include  Morley  and  Spring,  of  '63. 

The  preeminence  of  the  class  in  scholarship  while  in  College 
seems  to  have  been  kept  up  in  the  outer  world.  Among  its  mem- 
bers may  be  found  11  regularly  appointed  Professors  in  Colleges 
or  Institutions  of  learning  of  equal  rank  with  these, — namely, 
Armstrong,  Carter,  Denison,  Griffin,  E.  R.  Hutchins,  Mills,  Noble, 
Raymond,  Schauffler,  Snow,  Spalding;  and  13,  if  we  include 
Morley  and  Spring,  who  went  into  '63 ;  4  Presidents  of  Colleges 
or  of  Institutions  of  similar  rank, — Armstrong,  Carter,  Schauf- 
fler and  Snow ;  and  5,  if  we  count  Morley ;  2  Deans, — Griffin  and 
Mills ;  12  Trustees  or  Directors  of  like  Institutions, — Anstice, 
Armstrong,  Bennett,  Carter,  French,  Hopkins,  Mills,  Nettleton, 
Nims,  Noble,  Simmons,  T.  J.  Smith;  and  15,  if  we  count  R.  G. 
Hutchins,  '61,  Morley,  '63,  and  Williams  who  did  not  take 
an  A.  B. 

Another  way  of  estimating  the  contributions  of  the  class  to 
scholarship  is  by  noticing  the  services  that  it  has  rendered  in  the 
teaching  force  of  its  own  Alma  Mater.  Here  is  the  record  of  '62. 
As  Instructors,  Spalding  served  i  year  ('63-4),  Griffin  i  year 
('64-'65).  As  Professors,  Carter  served  7  years  ('65-'72)  ; 
Griffin,  17  years  ('72-'89)  ;  Raymond,  7  years  ('74-'8i)  ;  Denison, 
5  years  ('84-'89)  ;  as  Lecturer,  Carter  served  6  years  (i904-'io)  ; 
as  President,  Carter  served  20  years   (1882-1902).     In  all,  this 


20  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

I 

makes  64  years  of  service  for  the  college  from  members  of  our 
class.  If  we  add  to  the  record  the  work  of  our  Freshman  class- 
mate, Spring,  of  '63,  who  was  23  years  professor  (1886- 1909), 
we  can  claim  87  years  of  service  in  the  College  from  those  who, 
at  one  time  or  another,  had  recited  in  the  class  of  '62. 

Not  only  the  services  that  a  college  receives  from  its  gradu- 
ates but  the  honors  that  it  bestows  upon  them  indicate  its  esti- 
mate of  them.  In  the  opinion  of  the  Alumni,  as  expressed  in  the 
action  of  the  Trustees,  our  class,  first  of  all,  may  be  said,  like 
other  things  in  this  country,  to  have  a  BIG  FOUR, — Armstrong, 
Carter,  Griffin  and  Stewart.  On  these,  the  trustees  have  be- 
stowed their  highest,  LL.  D.  degree.  When  we  come  to  the 
D.  D.,  we  can  point  to  a  Big  Five, — Denison,  French,  Nason, 
Perry  and  Spalding.  The  college  has  also  given  a  Ph.  D.  to 
Carter  and  to  Snow,  and  an  L.  H.  D.  to  Raymond.  Including 
degrees  given  by  institutions  other  than  Williams,  and  counting 
the  whole  number  of  them  that  have  been  received,  we  can  credit 
the  Class  with  twenty-four  honorary  doctorates, — twelve  of 
these  the  LL.  D.,  seven  the  D.  D.,  two  the  Ph.  D.,  two  the  L.  H. 
D.,  and  one  the  Sc.  D.  Of  these  doctorates.  Carter  has  received 
five  (Ph.  D.  once,  and  LL.  D.  four  times)  ;  Griffin,  three  (D.  D. 
once,  LL.  D.  twice)  ;  three  others,  two  each  (Armstrong,  LL.  D. 
twice ;  Raymond,  L.  H.  D.  twice ;  Snow,  Ph.  D.  once,  and  LL. 
D.  once).  Besides  these.  Noble,  Simmons  and  Stewart  have  re- 
ceived an  LL.  D. ;  Anstice,  Denison,  French,  Nason,  Perry  and 
Spalding  a  D.  D.,  and  T.  J.  Smith  an  Sc.  D.  If,  to  this  list,  we 
add  R.  G.  Hutchins,  D.  D.,  of  '61,  and  Morley,  LL.  D.,  and 
Spring,  D.  D.,  of  '63,  we  can  make  our  whole  number  of  doctor- 
ates 2j.  But,  besides  these,  the  members  of  the  class,  especially 
in  the  earlier  part  of  their  post-graduate  life,  obtained,  aside  from 
degrees  received  in  course,  the  following  honorary  ones, — one  an 
LL.  M.,  Crook;  six  the  A.  M.,  Carter  (twice),  Campbell,  Ray- 
mond, Schauffler,  and  Stewart  (once).  This  makes  in  all  31 
honorary  degrees  received  by  the  Class ;  or,  if  we  add,  once 
more,  the  degrees  of  R.  G.  Hutchins,  '61,  A.  M.,  D.  D. ;  Merwin, 
'63,  A.  M.;  Morley,  '63,  LL.  D.,  and  Spring,  '63,  D.  D.,  the 
number  of  our  honorary  degrees  is  36.  Even  not  counting  any 
who  graduated  in  other  classes,  the  number  exceeds,  by  more 


Williams  College.  21 

than  one-half,  that  of  any  other  WiUiams  class  except  one;  and 
this  it  exceeds  by  one-third. 

A  final  paragraph  will  show  that  the  influence  of  the  class  has 
not  been  confined,  as  closely  as  some  might  infer  from  what  has 
been  said,  to  the  sphere  of  scholarship.  Of  the  fifty-four  who  re- 
ceived our  A.  B.  degree,  the  "Encyclopsedia  Britannica"  has  given 
the  biography  of  Armstrong,  and  "Who's  Who  in  America"  biog- 
raphies of  13  others, — namely,  Anstice,  Carter,  Denison,  Oilman, 
Griffin,  Hopkins,  Raymond,  Schauffler,  Simmons,  Snow,  Spald- 
ing, Stewart  and  Thompson.  If  to  these  we  add  Morley  and 
Spring,  we  have  16  of  our  old  classmates  whose  lives  are  in  these 
permanent  records.  Even  if  we  take  only  the  14  undoubtedly 
belonging  to  us,  this  is  more  than  a  quarter  of  those  who  received 
their  diplomas  on  our  Commencement  stage ;  and  just  a  quarter  of 
those  subsequently  placed  among  the  list  of  our  graduates. 

Of  course,  neither  the  secretary  nor,  probably,  any  one  else 
would  be  willing  to  manifest  such  ignorance  of  the  conditions 
and  circumstances  determining  the  world's  judgments  as  to  as- 
scribe  anything  approaching  absolute  value  to  estimates  like 
those  just  indicated.  There  are  others  of  our  classmates  who  have 
done  work  just  as  important  as  have  almost  any,  perhaps,  of 
those  whose  names  have  appeared  in  these  lists.  The  same  could 
be  said  of  the  numbers  of  those  of  other  classes  mentioned  in 
such  lists  as  contrasted  with  those  of  our  class.  At  the  same 
time,  when  the  average  of  attainment  has  been  as  high  as  in  '62, 
the  Secretary  would  not  be  doing  his  duty  to  the  class — perhaps 
not  to  the  College — did  he  not  record  the  facts  exactly  as  they 
are,  and  in  such  a  way  also  as  to  emphasize  them. 

What  Each  Member  of   '62  Was  in   College  and 
Has  Done  Since  Leaving  It. 

The  letters  written  in  1912  by  members  of  the  class  to  the 
former  Secretary,  and  which,  ordinarily,  would  be  supposed  to 
furnish  material  for  this  report,  revealed  a  feeling,  on  the  part 
of  the  majority,  that  they  had  no  information  to  add  to  what 
had  been  given  in  the  Report  of  1902 ;  and  on  the  part  of  some  of 
these,  as  well  as  of  others,  a  feeling  that  mere  sentiments  of 
loyalty  to  the  class  and  to  the  College  were  all  that  the  occasion 


22  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

demanded.  Your  Secretary  thought  differently, — that  a  Report, 
which  might  be  the  final  one  issued  by  the  class,  ought  to  contain 
many  facts  not  yet  recorded  which,  when  collected,  would  have 
not  only  sentimental  value  for  the  present  but  historic  and  gene- 
alogic  value  for  the  future.  These  were  his  reasons  for  issuing 
printed  circulars  requesting  answers  to  certain  questions.  Most 
of  these  questions  were  the  same  as  those  framed  by  officials  of 
the  College  when  soliciting  information  for  the  General — or 
Triennial — Catalogue,  and  for  the  Alumni  Necrological  Reports. 
But,  for  obvious  reasons,  in  the  circulars  sent  to  the  class  addi- 
tional information  was  sought  with  reference  to  families  and 
descendants,  and  also  with  reference  to  religious,  political  and 
social  activities.  The  General  Catalogue  mentions  membership 
in  so-called  "learned  societies,"  so  far  only  as  these  are  national. 
The  object  of  this  is  to  record  the  various  educational  interests 
with  which  graduates  have  come  into  touch.  Your  Secretary  was 
merely  extending  the  same  principle,  and  doing  it  in  directions  in 
which  its  application  is  sometimes  more  clearly  manifested,  when 
he  requested  reports  of  membership  in  local  as  well  as  national 
societies,  and  in  local  societies,  too,  other  than  those  that  are 
purely  educational.  Certain  of  our  men  would  never  have  men- 
tioned such  associations  at  all,  nor  their  own  activities  insepar- 
ably connected  with  them,  had  they  not  been  requested  to  do  so. 
Even  as  it  is,  a  few  have  disregarded  these  subjects.  But,  taken 
altogether,  the  record  that  has  been  obtained,  revealing,  as  it  does, 
the  wide  range  of  influence  exerted  by  the  graduates  of  one 
small  class  of  one  small  College  like  Williams  upon  every  phase 
of  advancement  in  all  that  is  wisest  and  best  in  the  country,  is 
remarkable,  and  the  Secretary  trusts  that  it  will  be  considered 
worth  reading.  Perhaps  he  should  add  also  that,  in  order  to  do 
full  justice  to  the  class,  he  himself  has  assumed  the  responsibility 
of  supplementing  the  reports  of  several  of  its  members  with  facts 
which  he  knows  but  which  they  have  been  either  too  modest  or 
too  forgetful  to  mention  when  preparing  their  own  record. 
Kindly  blame  him  for  every  instance  in  which  a  classmate  seems 
to  have  made  out  too  good  a  case  for  himself. 

In  order  to  lessen  the  number  of  pages  in  this  Report,  and  to  do  it  in 
accordance  with  some  uniform  principle,  all  purely  statistical  information 
in  the  text  that  follows — though  not  infrequently  of  more  importance  than 


Williams  College.  23 

what  accompanies  it — has  been  printed  in  smaller  type.  The  names  of 
recipients  of  the  A.  B.  degree  have  been  distinguished  from  others  by 
being  printed  wholly  in  large  capital  letters,  and  the  names  of  those  not 
living  by  being  followed  by  a  notice  of  their  death  printed  in  italics. 

REV.  HENRY  ANSTICE,  JR.    281  4th  Ave.,  New  York  City. 

Born  New  York  City,  Oct.  7,  1841 ;  son  of  Henry  Anstice  and  Mary 
Saltonstall;  fitted  for  college  at  N.  Y.  private  schools  and  Yonkers  Col- 
legiate Institute;  entered  Williams  in  '58,  and  graduated  in  "62.  He  was 
on  the  chess  team  with  Brewster  and  Snow  that  won  in  a  match  with 
Amherst  at  Westfield  in  July,  '60;  was  orator  at  an  Adelphic  Union  Ex., 
on  Junior  Ex. ;  Treasurer  of  the  'Logian ;  Treasurer  and  Vice-President 
of  the  Mills  Theological  Soc. ;  Chairman  of  the  Class  Day  Committee ; 
and  had  the  Astronomical  Oration  at  Commencement;  a  member  of  Delta 
Kappa  Epsiion  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  He  received  the  A.  B.  and  A.  M. 
in  course,  and  a  D.  D.  in  '75  from  the  University  of  Rochester. 

Studied  at  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  '62,  '63;  at  Philadelphia 
Divinity  School,  'S^-'Gs;  ordained  July  2,  1865.  Rector,  Irvington-on- 
Hudson,  to  May,  '66;  of  St.  Luke's,  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  to  May,  '97;  of 
St.  Matthias,  Pliiladelphia,  Pa.,  to  Oct.,  1903.  Since  then  has  been  in 
Institutional  Church  work,  and  Secretary  of  the  General  Convention, 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  281  4th  Ave.,  New  York. 

He  has  always  been  connected  with  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church; 
has  been,  and  still  is,  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Missions  of  Domestic  and 
Foreign  Missionary  Society;  Financial  Secretary  of  Clergymen's  Retiring 
Fund  Society;  Trustee  American  Church  Building  Fund  Commission; 
Overseer  of  Philadelphia  Divinity  School ;  President  of  Board  of  Trustees 
of  Clifton  Springs  Sanitarium. 

Has  published  "Annals  of  St.  Luke's  Church,  Rochester,  N.  Y. ;"  and 
"History  of  St.  George's  Church  in  the  City  of  New  York." 

A  long  review  clipped  by  Noble  from  the  N.  Y.  Times  says  of  this  latter : 
"The  record  of  such  a  church  as  this  is  well  worth  the  telling,  and  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Anstice  has  done  his  work  extremely  well.  .  .  .  The  very 
moderation  of  the  author  adds  to  the  value  of  his  testimony.  .  .  .  He 
has  prepared  those  who  read  his  book  to  watch  with  the  keenest  interest 
the  development  of  St.  George's  day  by  day,  under  its  present  administra- 
tion." 

He  married  Flora  Fenner,  of  Irvington-on-Hudson,  May  30,  1866;  has 
had  no  children. 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  to  what  extent  the  subsequent  careers 
of  certain  men  develop  along-  the  same  lines  in  which  they  show 
proficiency  in  college.  Probably  no  one  in  the  class  was  more 
regular  and  systematic  in  what  he  had  to  do  than  Anstice ;  or  ex- 
hibited greater  interest  in  the  details  of  subjects,  or  more  fore- 


24  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

sight  in  making  plans  with  reference  to  them.  He  manifested 
these  traits  equally  when  playing  chess,  or  when  acting  as  treas- 
urer of  our  societies,  or  as  chairman  of  our  Class  Day  Committee. 
Now  notice  the  samples — for  one  who  knows  Anstice,  will 
understand  that  this  is  about  all  that  he  has  given  us — of  the  sort 
of  work  that  he  has  done  for  his  church.  Not  that  this  is  the 
only  kind  of  work  that  he  has  done.  He  could  not  have  stayed 
31  years  in  that  large  and  influential  St.  Luke's,  of  Rochester, 
had  he  not  been  an  unusually  able  preacher.  He  was  this, 
and  more.  He  was  an  eloquent  preacher.  The  Secretary  can 
testify  to  this  fact,  after  having  heard  him.  But,  in  addition  to 
his  preaching,  he  has  been  exercising  the  executive  gifts  that  we 
discovered  in  him  of  old.  Because  of  these,  as  well  as  of  others, 
some  of  us  recommended  him,  years  ago,  for  a  bishopric.  But 
our  advice  was  not  followed.  Possibly,  he  himself  demurred. 
Possibly,  because  not  Episcopalians,  we  were  not  treated  as  if 
our  "persuasions''  were  the  same.  However,  for  those  who  are 
not  supposed  to  believe  in  the  three  orders  of  the  clergy,  Anstice's 
present  employment  may  seem  to  be  more  important  than  that  of 
a  Bishop.  Some  of  us,  at  least,  know  enough  of  him  to  feel  that, 
whether  or  not  he  himself  considers  it  so,  he  is  content ;  because — 
to  quote  in  effect  his  own  words  at  the  Reunion — ^he  is  in  the 
place  where  he  has  been  put,  and  is  there  doing  the  common 
Master's  work. 

BRIG.   GEN.   SAMUEL  CHAPMAN  ARJ^ISTRONG.     Died 
of  paralysis  in  i8q^. 

Born,  Mani,  Hawaiian  Islands,  Jan.  30,  1839 ;  son  of  Rev.  Richard  Arm- 
strong and  Clarissa  Chapman ;  studied  at  Punahou  School  or  Oahu  Col- 
lege; entered  Williams,  Sept..,  i860;  graduated  with  '62.  Received  the 
Ethical  Oration  at  Commencement;  was  a  Disputant  at  an  Adelphic 
Union  Ex. ;  on  Committee  of  Songs  at  Class  Day ;  President  of  the  'Tech- 
nian ;  Vice-Pres.  of  the  Mills  Theo.  Soc. ;  a  member  of  the  Gass  Eating 
Club  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  He  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course,  and 
received  LL.  D.  from  Williams  in  1887,  and  from  Harvard  in  18S9. 

Enlisted  in  '62,  and  chosen  Captain  of  Company  D,  N.  Y.  S.  V.  His 
regiment  was  captured  at  Harper's  Ferr^•,  paroled  and  sent  west,  where 
he  made  his  first  acquaintance  with  the  Indians;  regiment  exchanged,  and 
he  came  back  to  Virginia ;  and,  after  a  little,  became  Lieut.  Col.  9th 
U.  S.  colored  troops,  and  thus  became  acquainted  with  the  negro;  passing 
through  a  colonelcy,  he  was  transferred  to  Texas  as  Brig.  Gen.  of  colored 


Williams  College.  25 

troops,  and  experienced  hard  service  in  Texas,  South  Car.  and  Va. ; 
was  mustered  out,  Dec,  '65 ;  and  in  March,  '66,  appointed  Ass.  Commis- 
sioner Freedman's'  Bureau  at  Fortress  Monroe,  which  position  he  re- 
signed in  the  autumn  of  '67,  in  order  to  found  the  Hampton  Institute,  for 
which,  by  1S74,  he  had  ah-eady  collected  $370,000. 

He  wrote  at  that  time  to  our  Class  Secretary :  "I  have  been  in  the 
traveling  show  business  the  last  two  years — have  given  over  300  concerts 
with  the  Hampton  students  (ex-slaves)  in  behalf  of  this  school.  This  is 
a  rough  and  terrible  fight  with  difficulties ;  but  I  think  I'm  on  top."  He 
lived  to  see  that  Institute  the  largest  and  best  equipped  of  any  in  the 
world  of  the  same  general  character.  The  Institute  was  designed,  through 
a  combination  of  moral,  mental  and  industrial  education  originated  by 
himself,  to  fit,  primarily,  the  ex-slave,  and,  secondarily,  the  Indian  for  the 
duties  of  American  citizenship.  So  successful  were  his  methods,  that  his 
school  became  the  model  for  many — in  fact,  for  all — schools  in  our  country 
subsequently  established  for  a  similar  purpose ;  while  he  himself,  through 
his  teaching  and  administrative  ability,  his  character  and  influence,  be- 
came, in  the  opinion  of  his  pupils,  as  voiced  by  the  foremost  of  them, 
Booker  Washington, — "a  great  man — the  noblest,  rarest  human  being  that 
it  has  ever  been  my  privilege  to  meet." 

He  married.  Oct.  10,  1869,  Emma  Walker,  who  died,  Oct.,  1878.  Her 
children  were:  (i)  Louise  Hopkins  Armstrong,  b.  July  30,  1870;  who 
married.  May,  1900,  William  H.  Scoville,  and  has  four  children.  Anne 
Beecher,  b.  Ma}^  1903 ;  Samuel  Armstrong,  b.  Sept.,  1905 ;  Louise  Hop- 
kins, b.  ]\Iay,  1907 ;  and  Roxana  Foote,  b.  March,  1910.  (2)  Edith  H. 
Armstrong,  b.  Aug.  30,  1872,  marred,  Sept.,  1895,  Dr.  Winthrop  T.  Tal- 
bot, and  has  five  children.  Francis,  b.  Aug.,  1900 ;  Emily,  b.  Dec,  1901 ; 
Samuel  Armstrong,  b.  April,  1903 ;  Agnes,  b.  Sept.,  1904,  and  Edith,  b. 
Jan.,  1906. 

Samuel  C.  Armstrong  married,  as  a  second  wife,  Sept.,  1890,  Mary 
Alice  Ford,  and  had  two  more  children:  (3)  Margaret  Marshall  Arm- 
strong, b.  Oct.  6.  1891 ;  and  (4)  Samuel  William  Armstrong,  b.  March 
12,  1893.  He  is  now  a  student  in  the  United  States  Nave!  Academy  at 
Annapolis,  Md. 

One  statement  of  Armstrong  with  reference  to  his  indebtedness  to 
WilHams  College  is  an  answer  so  complete  and  satisfactory  to  a  question 
asked  from  living  graduates  for  the  present  Report  that  it  seems  appro- 
priate to  reprint  it,  though  it  has  already  appeared  in  the  Report  not  only 
of  1882  but  of  1902 :  "I  am  more  and  more  thankful,"  he  wrote  to  Noble  in 
1882,  "that  I  went  to  Williams  College  at  my  father's  wish,  who  desired 
me  to  be  under  Dr.  Hopkins'  teaching.  Yale  was  my  preference.  For  a 
man's  own  upbuilding,  which  is,  after  all,  the  great  thing,  Dr.  Llopkins' 
teaching  is  the  best  human  help  I  know.  I  owe  much  to  him,  and  feel  it 
more  every  year."  To  this  the  Secretary  may  add  that  Armstrong  was 
repeatedly  saying,  later  in  life,  that  one  thing  that  he  was  trying  to  do 
at  Hampton  was  to  train  those  "darkies  to  think,  exactly  as  Prex.  Hop- 
kins had  tried  to  train  us." 


2.6  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

The  chief  impression  that  the  General  made  upon  his  class- 
mates in  college  was  produced,  in  the  opinion  of  many  of  us,  by 
his  overflowing  vitality, — physical  largely,  but  not  in  the  least 
lacking  in  mentality  and  spirituality.  The  first  time  that  the  Sec- 
retary ever  heard  of  him  was  from  Denison,  who  said,  one  after- 
noon, "You  must  come  over  and  see  my  new  chum."  "Who's 
he?"  was  asked.  "A  savage,"  was  the  answer,  "a  genuine  sav- 
age, fresh  from  the  Sandwich  Islands — just  caught.  You  ought 
to  see  him  knock  me  down  when  I  try  to  box  with  him — but  he's 
intensely  interesting."  One  can  well  doubt  whether  any  man 
with  less  vitality  than  Armstrong  could  have  literally  mesmerized 
mental  and  spiritual  life  into  that  first  invoice  of  ex-slaves  that 
came  to  Hampton ;  or  done  the  same  with  the  merchants  of  New 
York  and  Boston  when  he  went  around  the  country  carrying  on 
his  over-burdened  head  and  shoulders  that  ideal  institute  which 
he  made  them  all  think  that  they  could  see.  That  for  which 
Armstrong's  life  stands  is  complete  devotion  to  a  high  and  un- 
selfish ideal,  irrespective  of  any  merely  self-centered  or  material 
consideration.  "I'm  sorry  for  Armstrong,"  said  one  of  our  class- 
mates, a  few  years  after  the  Institute  had  been  started.  "I'm 
very  sorry  for  Armstrong.  If  he  had  stayed  in  the  Freedmati's 
Bureau  he  might  have  risen  to  a  high  government  position,  but 
now  he's  thrown  up  all  his  chances  and  gone  down  there  to 
teach  in  a  small,  insignificant  darkey  school."  This  is  the  way 
the  beginning  of  his  story  appeared  to  one  of  the  shrewdest  of 
our  own  classmates.  How  about  its  end  ?  You  can  read  it  in  the 
Encyclopedia  Britannica,  and  there,  or  in  some  book  like  it,  the 
story  is  likely  to  stay  till  the  end  of  time.  At  the  request  of 
President  Garfield,  of  Williams,  the  following  was  written  by 
Ex-President  Carter,  as  a  classmate  of  Gen.  Armstrong,  and  sent 
to  Oahu  College,  Honolulu,  where  the  latter  began  his  academic 
career,  for  the  occasion  of  the  unveiHng  to  his  honor  of  a  bas- 
relief  of  him  in  bronze,  the  work  of  an  English  artist,  A.  Bertram 
Pegram.  It  is  a  replica  of  one  in  marble  which  is  at  Hampton 
Institute. 

"Born  of  missionary  parents  among  the  people  to  whose  elevation  these 
parents  had  devoted  their  lives,  the  great  qualities  which  were  made  mani- 
fest in  his  career  in  the  service  of  his  country  had  their  germs  in  the 
Sandwich   Islands.     Oahu   College   helped   to   quicken   and   develop   these 


IVilliams  College.  27 

germs.  Williams  College,  counting  no  other  name  on  the  long  roll  of  her 
graduates  as  more  illustrious  than  his ;  none  as  surpassing  his  in  heroic 
valor  in  the  martial  field ;  none  more  luminous  of  spotless  honor ;  none  as 
signifying  more  heroic  and  loving  devotion  to  the  neglected  and  down- 
trodden ;  none  as  studying  with  more  statesmanlike  sagacity  the  problems 
which  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves  made  urgent;  none  as  pointing  with 
anything  like  his  keenness  of  perception  and  energy  of  action  the  only 
way  to  the  transformation  of  the  feeble  instincts  of  the  freedman  into  the 
organic  powers  of  citizens — Williams  College,  supremely  honoring  him, 
sends  out  across  the  continent  and  the  Pacific  waves  to  Oahu  College  on 
this  glad  day  loving  greetings  and  hearty  congratulations  that  Oahu  Col- 
lege had  her  share  in  the  training  of  this  great  sofldier,  missionary,  states- 
man, teacher,  and  now  sets  his  name  in  enduring  form  upon  her  walls. 
May  this  name  in  both  the  colleges  in  all  the  coming  years  be  the  in- 
spiration of  many  noble  youth,  and  may  the  great  work  which  he  in- 
augurated yet  issue  in  the  hearty  co-operation  of  whites  and  blacks,  North 
and  South;  in  purifying  and  ennobling  American  citizenship;  and  in  mak- 
ing our  own  beloved  country  the  one  land  where  every  man  shall  have  a 
fair  chance,  where  justice,  religion  and  charity  shaU  unite  in  all  true 
patriotism  and  in  common  service  for  every  struggling  race  within  and 
without  our  actual  shores." 

Lieut.  George  Washington  Bacon.  Died  at  Seattle  in  ipi2. 

Born  at  Great  Barrington,  Mass.;  entered  Williams  in  1858;  left  in 
Sophomore  year  on  account  of  the  death  of  his  father.  He  was  secretary 
of  the  '62  Cricket  Club,  and  a  member  of  Kappa  Alpha. 

He  was  in  business  in  New  York  when  the  war  came  on ;  left  New 
York  on  April  19,  1861,  in  Co.  C,  7th  Regiment,  N.  Y.  V.,  for  Washing- 
ton ;  assisted  in  raising  Co.  I,  91st  N.  Y.  V.,  and  commissioned  in  it  ist 
Lieut. ;  Aid-de-Camp  on  stafif  of  Brig.  Gen.  J.  M.  Brannan ;  resigned  March, 
1863.  Reported  as  in  business  in  South  America  in  1864;  and  as  on  the 
Corn  Exchange  in  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  in  1874.  In  that  year  he  was  a 
charter  member  of  Wis.  Commandery,  Military  Order- of  the  Loyal  Legion, 
U.  S. ;  after  Nov.,  1883,  he  was  in  business  and  resided  in  Seattle,  Wash. 

The  Class  Report  of  '82  says  that  he  is  married,  but  does  not  give  the 
name  of  his  wife.  As  a  'letter  from  him,  printed  in  the  Report  of  1902, 
makes  no  mention  of  wife  or  children,  she  is  supposed  to  have  died  soon 
without  issue. 

ROSWELL  BOTTUM  BACON.     Died  at  Chicago,  III,  June 
17,  1895. 

Born  Sept.  28,  1838,  at  Medina,  N.  Y. ;  entered  Williams  from  Medina 
in  1858,  and  graduated  in  '62;  had  a  Faculty  appointment  on  Junior  Ex. 
and  an  oration  at  Commencement ;  member  of  the  Committee  of  Arrange- 
ments  for   Biennial    celebration,    and   also   for   Class    Day;    and   gave    an 


28  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

oration  at  an  Adelphic  Union  Ex. ;  was  a  member  of  the  'Logian,  the 
Class  Eating  Chib  and  Delta  Kappa  Epsilon ;  took  A.  B.  in  course. 

He  studied  law  with  Benedict  and  Martindale,  Rochester,  N.  Y.  He 
went  to  Chicago,  111.,  in  1866;  and  reported  himself  in  1874  as  a  member  of 
the  firm  of  Lockwood  &  Bacon  (Joseph  E.  Lockwood,  Wil'liams,  '61). 

He  never  married.  , 

In  college  he  had  always  been  a  good  scholar,  earnestly  desirous 
of  making  the  most  of  his  opportunities.  According  to  a  journal 
in  existence,  your  Secretary  and  he  shook  hands  to  take  part  in 
every  'Logian  Debate  in  the  winter  term  of  '62.  When  he  died, 
he  had  a  wide  practice,  and  had  won  virtually  universal  confi- 
dence and  esteem.  Characterizing  him  in  terms  which,  with 
slight  change  perhaps,  would  have  been  used  by  any  of  his  class- 
mates when  describing  him  as  he  was  in  college.  Judge  Tuley, 
his  partner,  when  he  died  said,  in  recalling  him,  "Mr.  Bacon  was 
a  modest  and  generous  man  of  a  retiring  disposition ;  a  man  with 
a  legion  of  friends  and  no  enemies ;  a  brilliant  speaker  and  a 
lawyer  of  more  than  usual  ability,  who  is  sincerely  mourned  by 
those  who  have  come  to  know  and  appreciate  him. 

Capt.  Joseph  F.  Baker.    Died  July  2,  i8'/6. 

He  entered  the  class  from  Alton,  111.,  in  our  Junior  year,  and  was  a 
member  of  the  Assn.  of  Muscle  and  of  Delta  Psi.  He  left  before  the  end 
of  the  year,  and  became,  first,  a  Lieutenant  and  then  a  Captain  in  the 
U.  S.  Marine  Corps.  He  was  on  the  "Cumberland"  when  she  sank,  and 
died  while  on  service  at  Pensacola,  Florida.     He  never  married. 

WILLIAM  WILBERFORCE  BALL.     Died  June  23,  1867. 

Born  Jan.  20,  1842,  in  New  York;  son  of  Dr.  A.  S.  Ball,  a  physician; 
prepared  for  college  at  Phillips  Ac,  Andover,  Class  of  '58;  entered  Yale, 
and  took  its  first  Freshman  Prize  for  Speaking;  came  to  Williams  near 
the  end  of  Freshman  year.  Won  a  Prize  as  Sophomore  Rhetorical  Moon- 
lighter. Treasurer  of  the  Assn.  of  Muscle,  also  of  the  Gymnasium ;  mem- 
ber of  the  Mendelssohn  Society;  President  and  Conductor  of  the  Williams 
Instrumental  and  Glee  Club ;  Leader  of  a  College  Quartette,  and  member 
of  the  Art  Assn. ;  Thalian  Assn. ;  'Technian ;  Class  Eating  Club,  and  Chi 
Psi;  was  a  member  of  the  Class  Day  Committee  on  Songs,  and  took  A. 
B.  in  course. 

After  graduating  he  seems  to  have  been  doubtful  whether  to  study  law 
or  medicine;  and  to  have  tried  a  little  of  both.  Then  he  enlisted  in  the 
25th  N.  Y.  Cav.,  U.  S.  V. ;  and,  after  two  years,  died  from  disease  con- 
tracted in  the  service. 

He  never  married. 


IVilliams  College.  29 

In  a  letter  to  Mills  in  1868,  Armstrong  says  that  "Billy"  passed 
"some  of  his  last  months  with  Schauffler,  Hopkins,  Denison  and 
myself  in  this  beautiful  shore  of  Hampton  Roads  ...  a 
braver,  truer,  more  generous  man  never  lived."  In  the  language 
which  I  have  heard  from  his  lips  hundreds  of  times,  "So  say  we 
all  of  us."  This  would  be  said  even  by  those  who  were  not  like 
the  Secretary  thrown  with  him  constantly  in  glee  clubs,  quar- 
tettes, rehearsals,  serenadings,  and  public  places,  in  an  endeavor 
to  follow  along  with  an  acceptable  second  fiddle  behind  his  won- 
derfully sweet  tenor ;  in  other  words,  in  an  endeavor,  w^ith  a 
little  more  persistence,  to  do  what  everybody  else  who  could 
sing  was  trying  to  do  at  our  class  meetings.  The  last  time  that 
your  Secretary  saw  "Billy"  was  in  1865.  He  was  hailed  one 
night  about  eleven  o'clock  on  Broadway,  New  York,  near  Madi- 
son Square;  and  looking  around,  saw  Billy  with  Schauffler,  of 
'65 ;  Delano,  of  '66,  and  others  who  had  entered  Williams  after 
1862.  All  wanted  him  to  go  serenading  with  them.  O'f 
course,  he  was  only  too  glad  to  accommodate  them.  Among 
other  places  the  crowd  stopped  in  front  of  the  houses  of  Rev. 
Dr.  William  Adams  and  William  E.  Dodge.  At  the  latter  place 
they  were  invited  into  the  parlor.  Of  course,  when  there,  they 
were  asked  for  college  songs ;  and  it  was  only  natural,  perhaps 
that  Billy,  filled  with  thoughts  of  old  experiences,  should  forget 
from  one  song  to  expurgate  a  verse  that  had  a  particularly  ob- 
jectionable ending.  The  moment  that  he  struck  into  this  verse,  the 
Secretary's  mind,  as  if  cracked  open  by  an  electric  shock,  had 
evolved  a  word  that  vrould  bring  the  rhyme  needed,  and  yet 
m,ake  it  end  with  an  entirely  different  tale.  So  he  leaned  over  to 
"Billy"  and  whispered  "Drag,  and  let  me  lead!"  Then,  ap- 
parently, getting  a  little  ahead  of  time,  he  yelled  out  the  only 
words  that  could  be  heard  clearly ;  and  the  party  were  saved  from 
being  dismissed  from  the  house  before  any  one  had  passed  the 
cake  and  lemonade.  This  story  is  told  because  it  -illustrates 
Billy's  character.  One  who  knew  him  would  be  certain  that  he 
would  take  such  a  suggestion,  either  because  his  mind  would  be 
quick  enough  to  recognize  the  reason  for  it,  or  else  because  his 
spirit  would  be  sympathetic  enough  to  feel  that,  in  the  circum- 
stance, there  was  a  reason,  and  a  good  one.    From  the  day  that  he 


30  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

was  the  star  actor  in  our  Greek  play  at  Andover  to  our  last 
college  chorus,  although  for  months  at  a  time  sitting  next  to 
him  at  the  Eating  Club,  the  Secretary  can  remember  no  occasion 
in  which  there  was  the  least  dispute — yet  in  those  days  one  of  the 
two,  at  least,  was  very  peppery.  Poor  Billy !  It  is  hard  to  believe 
that  he  has  been  dead  for  forty-five  years !  It  is  impossible  to 
believe  that  he  can  be  living  anywhere  and  not  be  singing ! 

GEORGE  FRANKLIN  BEMIS.    Died  March  26,  1900. 

Born  at  Shrewsbury,  Mass..  Aug.  12,  1838;  son  of  Qtus  Bemis  and 
Elizabeth  Taggard;  prepared  for  college  at  Phillips  Ac,  Andover;  entered 
Williams  in  1858;  graduated  in  '62;  was  a  'Technian,  and  took  an  A.  B.  in 
course. 

After  graduation,  assisted  in  the  U.  S.  General  Hospital,  Washington ; 
appointed  Ass.  Paymaster  U.  S.  N.  in  '63,  and,  after  serving  two  years  in 
Mississippi  squadron,  resigned  and  went  into  business.  After  two  years 
more  he  re-entered  the  U.  S.  N.  service;  then,  after  a  year  or  two,  re- 
signed again;  and  again  went  into  business.  This  he  pursued  in  various 
ways,  sometimes  as  a  travelling  salesman  and  sometimes  as  a  merchant  in 
various  localities,  to  the  end  of  his  life.  He  was  at  the  class  dinner  in 
1897,  I  believe,  though  it  may  have  been  in  1892 ;  but  had  grown  so  portly 
that  few  of  us  would  have  recognized  him  if  met  elsewhere,  and  he  was 
evidently  not  in  the  best  of  health.  Indeed,  it  was  quite  sad  to  hear  him 
intimate  that  he  did  not  expect  to  meet  us  again. 

He  was  twice  married;  first,  in  Oct.,  1863,  to  Ellen  M.  Phipps,  who  died 
Feb.,  1887;  and  second,  to  Mrs.  Julia  Parder.  By  his  first  wife  he  had 
one  daughter,  Florence  Gould  Bemis,  who  married  Joshua  Goodwin.  She 
is  living  at  157  Lamartine  St.,  Jamaica  Plain,  Mass.,  and  has  had  four 
children, — one  said  to  be  the  first  grandchild  of  the  class, — Pearl  Elizabeth, 
Millicent  Irene,  Theodore  Allen  and  Lorimer  Earle.  G.  F.  Bemis  had  no 
children  by  his  second  wife.    His  last  residence  was  Oxford,  Mass. 

REV.  WILLIAM  PARMENTER  BENNETT.    Died  suddenly 
March  8,  i8p6. 

Born  at  Groton,  Mass.,  Nov.  6,  1836;  son  of  Josiah  Kendall  Bennett  and 
Lucinda  Nutting;  prepared  for  college  at  Lawrence  Academy  and  Phillips 
Ac,  Exeter;  entered  Williams  as  a  Sophomore  in  Sept.,  1859;  graudated 
with  '62 ;  was  on  Junior  Ex.  and  took  an  Honorary  Oration  on  Com- 
mencement ;  was  a  member  of  the  Mills  Theological,  the  'Logian,  the 
Delta  Upsilon  Society  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa ;  received  A.  B.  with  the  class. 

After  graduating,  he  taught  in  public  schools  in  Abington  and  Millbury, 
Mass.,  1862-6$;  founded,  and  taught  in,  Bradford  Academy,  Bradford, 
Iowa,  i865-'7o;  ordained  Cong'l  minister.  Mason  City,  Iowa,  1870;  pastor 
there,  '7o-'74 ;  studied  in  Andover  Theo.  Sem.,  '74-'75 ;  pastor  Lyndon  and 


JVilliams  College.  31 

Lyndonville,  Vt.,  '75-'8o;  pastor  Ames,  Iowa,  seat  of  Iowa  Agr.  College, 
'8o-'84;  pastor  Crete,  Neb.,  seat  of  Doane  College,  '84-'96. 

A  Congregationalist,  always  busy  in  association,  Sunday  School  conven- 
tion and  similar  work.  A  Republican  in  politics,  devoted  to  temperance 
reform,  took  a  prominent  part  in  campaigns  in  Iowa  and  Neb.  for  adop- 
tion of  Prohibition  amendments.  Trustee  and  member  of  Executive 
Committee  of  Doane  College,  1885-1896.  "For  many  years,"  writes  his  son, 
Prof.  J.  N.  Bennett,  of  Doane  College,  he  was  "a  school  teacher,  and  he 
carried  many  of  the  methods  of  the  school  room  into  his  pastorate.  He 
was  always  a  teaching  preacher.  During  all  of  my  recollection  of  him 
.  .  .  he  had  from  one  to  three  young  people  of  the  community  that  he 
was  coaching  for  college,  or  for  some  special  purpose,  and  all  done  for 
the  love  of  the  work  and  the  young  people.  I  doubt  if  he  ever  received  a 
dollar  for  this  work.  I  was  nearly  thirty  years  of  age  when  he  died,  and 
was  away  from  home  in  school  work  in  another  part  of  the  state,  so 
that  I  could  see  his  influence  from  the  outside,  and  I  know  he  had  a  large 
place  in  this  state." 

He  published  numberless  signed  articles  in  local  papers,  dealing  thor- 
oughly with  the  many  sides  of  the  liquor  question ;  also  many  articles  in 
state  and  national  denominational  papers  on  subjects  of  Cong'l  polity. 

He  married  Aug.  4,  1864,  Harriet  Irene  Blodgett.  She  died  May  22, 
1912.  Their  children  were:  (i)  Irene,  died  in  infancy;  (2)  John  Newton 
Bennett,  b.  Sept.  5,  1867;  valedictorian  of  his  class  at  Doane  and  Prof,  of 
Mathematics  there  since  1899.  He,  in  1896,  married  Florence  Whipple,  and 
has  two  sons,  William  Whipple,  b.  Aug.  13,  1897.  and  Charles  Hubert,  b. 
June  22,  1902.  (3)  May  Belle  Bennett,  b.  Mar.  25,  1870;  married  in  1897 
Samuel  Avery,  Chancellor  Univ.  of  Neb.  (4)  Joseph  Hayden  Bennett,  b. 
Jan.  13,  '7^,  Cong'l  ^linister :  d.  Mar.  17,  1908 ;  mar.,  1904,  Ma- 
tilda Knapp,  and  had  two  sons. — Joseph  Knapp  and  George  Williams.  (5) 
Efizabeth  Maria  Bennett,  b.  Nov.  16.  1876;  d.  Aug.  31,  1893.  (6)  Anna 
Blodgett  Bennett,  b.  April  28,  1879,  married  Joseph  Elbert  Taylor,  Prof. 
History,  Doane  College,  since  1909,  has  three  children,  Paul.  Philip,  Ruth. 
(7)  Paul  Kendall  Bennett,  b.  Feb.  i,  1883.  Dairyman,  Crete,  Neb.,  married 
Susan  Hogue. 

Prof.  J.  N.  Bennett  says :  "I  have  man}-  times  heard  my  father  give 
President  Hopkins  credit  for  being  the  greatest  influence  that  ever  touched 
his  life  from  his  college  days.  He  spoke  with  affection  of  several  others 
of  his  facult}^  and  his  classmates." 

Prof.  Bennett  hardly  needed  to  tell  us  that  his  father  had  the 
qualities  of  a  teacher.  Notice  his  success  in  training  his  own 
children  for  the  intellectual  life.  Three  facts  seem  particularly 
noticeable  in  his  career, — first,  his  patience  as  shown  in  his  wait- 
ing, at  least  twelve  years  before,  owing,  probably,  to  the  state  of 
his  finances,  he  could  carry  out  his  purpose  of  studying  at  a 


32  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Theological  Seminary;  second,  his  practicality,  as  shown  in  his 
engaging  in  teaching,  studying  in  private,  and  learning  through 
actual  experience  by  becoming,  though  not  fully  prepared,  the 
pastor  of  a  church ;  and  third,  his  perseverance,  as  shown  in  his 
carrying  out  his  original  purpose  and  going  to  the  Andover  Semi- 
nary, though  almost  in  middle  life.  These  qualities  are  worth 
mentioning  because  they  seem  to  reveal  a  maturing  of  the  same 
traits  that  distinguished  him  in  college.  No  man  grew  upon  the 
recognition  of  the  class  so  gradually  and  yet  so  surely  as  he  did. 
Not  until  he  had  taken  his  Honorary  Oration  at  Commence- 
ment did  some  of  us  know  how  near  the  top  he  actually  was. 
What  had  brought  him  there,  too,  was  something  better  than 
mere  mental  ability,  though  he  had  plenty  of  that.  It  was  char- 
acter,— the  same  sort  of  patience,  practicality  and  persistence  that 
subsequently  led  to  his  long  pastorate  in  Crete,  with  the  cumu- 
lative influence  in  the  community  which  all  accounts  agree  in 
ascribing  to  it. 

DR.  JAMES  BIGELOW.    Died  in  Brooklyn  Oct.,  1871. 

Born  in  New  York  City,  Feb.  25,  1840;  entered  Williams  in  185S  from 
New  York  City ;  graduated  in  '62 ;  was  a  Librarian  and  Vice-President  of 
'Technian,  and  a  member  of  the  Ass'n  of  Muscle,  Lyceum  of  Nat.  Hist., 
and  of  Sigma  Phi.  He  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course,  and  M.  D.  from 
the  Bellevue  Hospital  Medical  College  in  1865. 

After  graduating  from  college  he  spent  six  months  as  Ass.  Surgeon  in 
an  army  hospital,  and  became  Prosector  to  the  Chair  of  Surgery  in  the 
Medical  College  at  Brunswick,  Me.  He  went  to  New  York  to  complete 
his  studies,  and  began  practicing  medicine  in  Brooklyn. 

He  married,  June  23,  1869,  Minnie,  dau.  of  Peter  Duryea,  of  Brooklyn, 
and  had  one  daughter. 

Bigelow  was  one  of  those  men  born  for  the  profession  which 
they  are  to  enter.  His  interests  were  so  centered  in  chemistry 
and  branches  allied  to  medicine  that  he,  apparently,  cared  deeply 
for  nothing  else.  Everybody  recognized  his  ability  in  almost  all 
directions ;  and  some  rather  wondered  that  he  did  not  exert  him- 
self more  to  manifest  it  in  some  of  these.  He  would  undoubtedly 
have  made  a  prominent  physician.  As  it  was  he  left  a  reputation 
remarkable  for  one  so  young.  As  Noble  says,  in  college  he  was 
"one  of  us  from  first  to  last."  Some  of  us  can  see  him  yet,  playing 
the  fife  to  Charlie  Clarke's  drum,  as,  after  our  Freshman  Moon- 


Williams  College.  33 

light  Treat,  the  class  marched   about  the  town   serenading  the 
President  and  Professors. 

SAMUEL  PHILLIPS  BLAGDEN.    Died  May  i,  1906. 

Born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  Oct.  3,  1840;  son  of  Dr.  George  Washington 
Blagden,  pastor  of  the  Old  South  Cong"!  Ch.  of  Boston,  and  Miriam 
Phillips,  sister  of  Wendell  Phillips ;  prepared  for  college  at  the  Boston 
Latin  School;  entered  Williams  in  1858,  and  graduated  with  '62.  In  col- 
lege he  was  on  the  Prize  Rhetorical,  Moonlight,  Ex.  for  Junior  year ;  one 
of  the  Marshals,  assisting  Stewart  at  the  Freshman  Wake ;  on  the  Base 
Ball  Team  that  played  twice  with  Amherst;  Lieut,  of  the  Class  Company 
that  was  formed  at  the  opening  of  the  war;  Marshal  with  Tom  Parker  on 
Class  Day;  Captain  of  the  Ass'n  of  Muscle;  President  of  the  'Technian; 
a  member  of  the  Lyceum  of  Nat.  Hist. ;  the  Thalian  Ass'n,  the  Class  Eat- 
ing Club  and  Chi  Psi.    He  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course. 

After  graduating  he  started  in  the  tea  brokerage  business  in  Boston; 
and,  in  a  little  time,  had  charge  of  that  branch  in  the  largest  merchandise 
brokerage  house  in  the  city.  From  1865  he  was  in  the  insurance  business 
in  New  York  City.  He  went  there  to  be  associated  in  the  management,  for 
the  U.  S.,  of  the  North  Brit,  and  Mercantile  Fire  and  Life  Ins.  Co.,  of 
London  and  Edinburgh. 

He  was  a  member  of  Grace  church.  New  York;  of  the  Republican 
party;  of  the  St.  Nicholas  and  the  St.  George's  Soc.  of  New  York;  of 
the  L^nion,  Knickerbocker,  University,  Racquet,  Down  Town  and  Sea- 
nanhaka  Yacht  Clubs  of  New  York,  and  of  the  Som.erset  Club  of  Boston. 

He  married,  in  June,  1867,  Annie  Cristine  White,  sister  of  our  class- 
mate, "Charlie"  White.  She  died  in  May,  1873.  Later,  Nov.  11,  1879,  he 
married  Julia  Goodman  Clark.  His  children  are — by  his  first  wife — (i) 
Samuel  Phillips  Blagden,  Jr.,  a  man  of  exceptional  culture  who  calls  him- 
self a  farmer,  and  resides,  unmarried,  in  Williamstown,  Mass.  The  chil- 
dren of  the  second  wife  are — (2)  Crawford  Blagden,  married,  Oct.  7, 
191 1,  Mary  Hopkins,  dau.  of  our  classmate,  Archie  Hopkins.  She  died 
Aug.  13,  1912,  leaving  a  son,  Crawford  Blagden,  Jr.  Crawford  Blagden 
is  in  the  banking  business  in  New  York  City.  (3)  Wendell  Phillips 
Blagden,  married  Sept.,  191 1,  Louise  Burton.  They  have  a  daughter, 
Louise  Burton.  W.  P.  Blagden  is  an  architect  in  New  York  City.  (4) 
Arthur  Campbell  Blagden,  married  June,  1908,  Lydia  Mason  Jones,  and 
has  two  children, — Cornelia  Waldo  and  Margaret  Wendell.  A.  C.  Blag- 
den is  a  lawyer  in  New  York  City.  (5)  Francis  Meredith  Blagden  is  in 
the  real  estate  business  in  New  York  City.  (6)  Margaret  Wendell  Blag- 
den.    I  believe  that  all  Sam's  boys  have  graduated  at  Harvard. 

In  his  speech  recalling  our  classmate  at  the  Reunion  of  1912, 
Admiral  Stewart  said,  among  other  things,  "Sam.  Blagden  was 
the  dearest  friend  I  ever  had.     We  all  loved  him.     Very  pleas- 


34  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

antly  do  we  remember  his  cheery  manner,  his  generous  disposi- 
tion, his  warm  interest  in  the  college  and  the  class.  How  fond  he 
was  of  claiming  the  privilege,  as  Class  Marshal,  of  entertaning 
us  at  our  reunions !  Often  have  we  been  his  guests.  His  memory 
is  very'  dear  to  us  all.  With  deep  affection  we  think  of  him  to- 
night." Carter,  in  a  writing  prepared  for  an  obituary  alumni 
notice,  but  only  partly  used,  speaks  as  follows :  "Though  he  was 
of  aristocratic  birth,  his  friendliness  knew  no  distinctions  but  those 
of  true  worth,  and  his  admiration  for  manly  acts  of  scantily 
privileged  and  even  rough  fellow-students  often  found  enthusi- 
astic expression.  He  was,  in  countenance  and  person  at  his  grad- 
uation, the  incarnation  of  manly  beauty,  endowed  with  a  happy 
temperament,  an  accurate  judgment,  a  ready  wit,  and  an  alto- 
gether attractive  personality.  He  was  too  generous,  and  gave  the 
college,  during  the  administration  of  his  classmate,  Carter,  far 
more  than  his  resources  would  seem  to  most  to  justify.  .  .  . 
In  the  latter  years  of  his  life,  he  met  disappointment,  and  had 
serious  trouble  with  his  eyes,  but  his  superb  cheerfulness  im- 
parted courage  and  hope  to  his  friends  in  their  struggles  even 
when  he  needed  and  deserved  their  sympathy  and  inspiration  far 
more  than  they  needed  his. 

JOSEPH  ALBERT  BLAKE.    Died  July  2/,  1882. 

Born  at  Swanton,  Vt.,  March  i,  1840;  son  of  Joseph  and  Minerva 
(Green)  Blake;  prepared  for  college  at  Thetford  Ac,  Vt,  Class  of  '58; 
entered  Williams  Sept.,  '58;  graduated  with  '62.  In  college  was  on  Junior 
Ex.,  and  had  an  Oration  at  Commencement;  was  a  Toast  Orator  at  the 
Sophomore  Biennial  Banquet;  a  member  of  Lyceum  of  Nat.  Hist,  Mills 
Theo.,  'Logian  and  Delta  Upsilon  Societies.  Took  A.  B.  and  A.  Isl.  in 
course. 

Studied  law  in  Cleveland  Law  School ;  admitted  to  the  bar  in  "64 ;  health 
preventing  him  from  practice,  became  editor  in  '66  of  "Oil  News  and  Min- 
ing Journal,"  Pittsburgh,  Pa. ;  in  '67  of  St.  Louis  Tribune ;  then,  going  to 
Colorado  for  health,  became  correspondent  of  N.  Y.  Times  and  edited  and 
published  a  "Handbook  and  Business  Directory  of  Colorado,"  an  annual 
"highly  commended,"  according  to  our  Class  Report  of  1874. 

He  belonged  to  the  Central  Presbyterian  church  of  Denver,  where  he 
was  influential  and  active,  and  a  liberal  giver.  He  voted  with  the  Repub- 
lican Party;  but  was  essentially  a  domestic  man  who  did  not  care  for  out- 
side societies,  clubs,  etc. 

He  married  at  Swanton,  Vt.,  June  21,  1865,  Anna  L.  Stoddard,  who 
died  Feb.  3,  1908.     Children,— (i)   Carrie,  b.  March  16,  1866;  d.  June  25, 


Williams  College.  35 

1866.  (2)  Anna,  b.  April  26,  1867;  d.  June  8,  1890.  (3)  Milton  Elisha 
Blake,  attorney,  52  S.  Pearl  St.,  Denver,  Col.,  who  married  Flora  Ma- 
tilda Richards,  Jan.  30,  1902,  and  has  one  child,  Milton  Jasper,  b.  Nov.  27, 
1905.  (4)  Joseph  Albert  Blake,  Jr.,  b.  Jan.  25,  1874,  an  accountant  at 
1508  Curtis  St.,  Denver,  who  married,  Oct.  29,  1907,  Billy  Mason,  and  has 
no  children.  (5)  Edna  May  Blake,  b.  Aug.  11,  1876,  married  May  7, 
1901,  Charles  Edwin  Roe,  of  the  City  Transfer  Co.,  Denver,  and  has 
three  children, — Richard  Stoddard,  b.  March  7,  1902 ;  Anna  Miriam,  b. 
Aug.  20,  1904,  and  Edward  Blake,  b.  May  24,  1908.  (6)  Ethel  Gertrude 
Blake,  b.  Feb.  2/,  1879,  who  married,  June  21,  1900,  Herbert  Richards 
Walker,  of  Morey  Mercantile  Co.,  Denver,  and  has  two  children, — 
Harold  Blake,  b.  May  7,  1904,  and  Marion  Blake,  b.  Dec.  4,  1908.  (7) 
Allan  Herbert  Blake,  b.  July  5,  1881,  is  a  traveling  salesman,  and  married, 
Sept.  26,  1906,  Pearl  Priscilla  Toussaint,  and  has  one  child, — Alleen 
Priscilla,  b.  Oct.  23,  1907. 

His  son,  M.  E.  Blake,  Esq.,  says  that  he  left  his  family  "the 
example  of  a  thoroughly  good,  virtuous  and  moral  life,  due  in 
some  measurue,  no  doubt,  to  the  training  and  teaching  of  his  col- 
lege course."  Our  Class  Report,  published  in  '82,  speaks  of  the 
"high  regard  in  which  he  was  held  in  his  old  home  at  Swanton, 
Vt.,  where  memorial  services  took  place  in  his  honor  on  Aug. 
6,  1882." 

EDWARD  STANLEY  BREWSTER.     Died  Pittsiield,  Mass., 
June  20,  i86j. 

Born  at  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  Dec.  12,  1841 ;  son  of  O.  E.  Brewster;  in  Public 
School  of  Pittsfield;  entered  Williams  in  1858;  graduated  in  '62;  had  an 
Oration  on  Junior  Ex.,  and  the  Mathematical  Oration  at  Commencement; 
was  a  Secretary  and  President  of  the  Lyceum  of  Nat.  Hist. ;  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  Reading  Room  Assn. ;  Treasurer  and  Vice-President  of  the 
"Logian ;  one  of  the  three  who  defeated  Amherst  in  the  Chess  Contest ;  a 
member  of  the  Mills  Theological,  the  Delta  Upsilon  and  the  Phi  Beta 
Kappa  Societies.    Took  A.  B.  in  course. 

After  graduating  he  entered  the  U.  S.  War  Service,  and  was  first  as- 
signed to  Stewart's  Mansion  Hospital,  Baltimore;  later,  to  the  office  of  the 
Depot  Quartermaster.  During  the  raid  on  Baltimore  in  '64,  he  had  charge 
of  the  government  documents  and  stores;  lost  his  health  through  ex- 
cessive work  in  those  exciting  days  and  came  home  to  die. 

He  never  married. 

Nothing  could  better  illustrate  the  impossibility  of  having  col- 
lege marks  indicate  absolute,  or  even,  relative  rank  in  scholar- 
ship than  the  following,  which  was  brought  to  the  attention  of 


3^  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

the  Secretary  after  our  graduation.  He  looked  over  the  marks 
given  to  members  of  our  class — it  will  be  recalled,  perhaps,  that 
they  v^ere  never  told  to  us  while  in  college.  There  he  found  that 
four  men — Brewster,  Mills,  Snow  and  one  other — had  x  as  a 
result  of  all  their  mathematical  work  done  up  to  the  end  of  Soph- 
omore year.  The  marks  had  assigned  all  an  equal  rank ;  and  yet 
not  one  of  the  others — not  one  in  the  class — would  have  supposed 
that  any  one  else  could  or  would  have  a  right  to  rank  with 
Brewster.  He  belonged  to  an  entirely  different  and  incalculably 
higher  class.  He  was  a  mathematical  genius.  He  had,  by 
nature,  that  power  of  visualizing  computations  and  combinations 
which  the  Montessori  system  of  teaching  seems  to  be  trying  to 
develop  in  children.  As  most  of  us  will  remember,  he  could  play, 
blindfolded,  several  games  of  chess  at  one  time.  Had  he  lived, 
he  would  have  become  certainly  a  great  statistician,  more  likely — 
as  some  of  his  tendencies  seemed  to  indicate — a  great  astronomer. 
It  is  an  insoluble  mystery  why  such  a  man  should  have  been 
removed  from  his  fellows  before  having  had  even  a  chance  to 
accomplish  any  enduring  work  in  the  department  for  which  he 
was  so  peculiarly  fitted. 

Edward  Dexter  Brigham.    Died  May  i,  18 ^p. 

He  prepared  for  college  at  Phillips  Ac,  Andover,  having  ranked  there 
the  third  in  his  class ;  entered  Williams  in  1858 ;  and,  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  was  the  first  scholar  in,  at  least,  the  Second  Division  of  the  Class 
of  '62;  a  inember  of  Alpha  Delta  Phi. 

How  well  the  Secretary  can  recall  the  evening  in  our  first 
spring  vacation,  when  Blake  brought  the  news  from  Ashfield  that 
Brigham,  visiting  an  uncle  there,  had  suddenly  caught  cold  and 
died  of  lung  fever;  and  that  on  the  morrow  his  body  was  to  be 
taken  for  burial'  to  Saugers,  Mass.,  where  his  parents  lived. 
Those  of  the  class  who  were  in  town  delegated,  at  a  hurriedly 
called  meeting,  Hart,  Hopkins,  Mather  and  Raymond  to  take 
what  measures  seemed  necessary,  and  try  to  be  present  and  rep- 
resent the  class  at  the  funeral.  These  four,  joined  by  Sanders,  of 
'61,  a  fraternity  friend  of  Brigham,  started  off  at  once  to  cross 
the  Hoosac  mountains,  intent  on  reaching  Ashfield  in  time  to 
accompany  the  remains  to  Boston.  In  the  pitch  dark  of  the 
night,  losing  their  way  several  times,  and  braving  the  dogs  of 


Williams  College.  37 

about  twenty  farm  houses  where  they  inquired  the  way,  it  took 
from  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening  to  half  past  four  the  next  morn- 
ing to  get  safely  to  the  end  of  their  thirty-three  mile  drive. 
But  they  reached  Ashfield  in  time  to  leave  with  the  uncle  at  half 
past  five  for  a  sixteen  mile  drive  to  Deerfield,  from  which  they 
took  the  train  for  Boston  and  beyond  it.  The  funeral  occurred 
the  same  evening.  The  combination  of  sorrow  and  fatigue  that 
characterized  those  twenty-five  hours  made  an  impression  on,  at 
least,  some  of  the  participants  that  has  never  been  forgotten. 

REV.  JAMES  ROBINSON  CAMPBELL,  JR.     Died   Wood- 
stock, Va.,  May,  i8g>2. 

Born  in  India  in  1838;  son  of  Rev.  James  Robinson  Campbell,  for 
twenty-five  years  a  missionary  in  India,  and  his  wife,  who  was  a  Miss 
Corcoran.  He  came  from  Saharumpoor,  India,  to  an  uncle  in  Philadel- 
pria,  to  be  educated,  and  entered  at  Jefiferson  College,  but,  before  the 
third  term  of  our  Freshman  year,  i.  e.,  before  May,  '59,  had  entered  Will- 
iams ;  graduated  with  '62 ;  was  Vice-President  of  the  'Technian ;  Secretary 
of  the  Adelphic  Union ;  a  Phi  Kappa  Epsilon  at  Jefferson  College,  and 
took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course  at  Williams. 

After  graduating,  he  taught  in  Kingston  Ac.  N.  Y. ;  then  studied  and 
graduated  at  Princeton  Seminary  in  '67;  '67-'68,  taught  in  N.  Y.  City  In- 
stitution for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb ;  '69  ordained  pastor  Presbyterian  Ch., 
Ridebury,  N.  Y. ;  after  that  was  pastor  at  Westford,  N.  Y. ;  Nov.,  1873, 
became  pastor  at  May's  Landing,  N.  J. ;  after  that  pastor  in  Snow  Hill 
and  Newark.  Md.,  before  going  to  Woodstock,  Va. 

He  married,  April  29,  1868,  Miss  Mary  Sharp,  and  had  one  daughter, 
Jannett  Sharp  Campbell.  His  first  wife  died,  and,  1888,  he  mar.  Mrs.  Mary 
E.  Timmons,  and  had  by  her  a  second  daughter,— Grace,  b.  in  1889,  who, 
in  1907,  married  David  Nicoll. 

Campbell  was  ordained  in  the  Presbyterian  church ;  but  his 
last  charge  was  of  a  Christian  (Disciples  of  Christ)  church.  All 
his  changes  seem  to  have  been  owing  mainly  to  his  own  initiative. 
Perhaps  his  "barrel"  became  exhausted.  When  he  left  May's 
Landing,  the  Presbytery  placed  on  record  their  "appreciation  of 
his  services  to  that  church,"  and  "regret  that  he  had  felt  con- 
strained to  retire  from  this  pastorate,  notwithstanding  the  re- 
luctance of  the  congregation  to  acquiesce  in  his  application  for 
dismission."  E.  E.  Stickley,  Esq.,  of  Woodstock,  who  in- 
formed our  former  Secretary  of  his  death,  said,  "I  have  never 
here  known  a  minister  and  his  wife  so  generally  beloved." 


38  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

REV.  PATRICK  LYNET  GARDEN.     Died  Red  Bluff,  Cal, 
i8po. 

Bom  March  17,  1836,  in  Ballina,  County  Mayo,  Ireland;  son  of  John 
(a  farmer)  and  Anne  (Lynet)  Garden.  He  entered  Williams  in  '58,  and 
graduated  in  '62.  He  was  a  member  of  the  'Technian  and  Mills  Theological 
Societies;  carried  off  the  prize  on  Junior  Prize  Rhetorical  (Moonlight) 
Ex. ;  was  Vice-President  of  the  'Technian ;  a  Disputant  at  one,  and  Orator 
at  another  Adelphic  Union  Exhibition ;  and  took  the  A.  B.  degree  in 
course. 

Immediately  after  graduating  he  became  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Company 
that  Armstrong  led  to  the  war;  was  taken  prisoner;  resigned;  studied  at 
the  Chicago  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Northwest;  went  as  a  missionary 
to  Siam  in  '65;  returned,  owing  to  his  wife's  health,  in  '70;  was  pastor  of 
Presbyterian  church  at  Manteno.  III.,  till  '76;  then,  owing  to  haemorrhage 
of  the  lungs,  took  a  church  at  Marysville,  Cal.,  and  died  at  Red  Bluff,  Cal., 
in  1890. 

Married,  Aug.  29,  '65,  Hannah  C,  daughter  of  Dr.  Wm.  G.  Dyas,  and 
Georgiana  L.  Keating,  and  granddaughter  of  Dr.  William  and  Anne 
(Place)  Dyas  and  of  Rev.  George  and  Jane  (Little)  Keahng.  Children, — 
(i  and  2)  daughters,  Mary  Cathlene  and  Anna  Lynet.  Both  died  young. 
(3)  Godfrey  Lynet  Garden,  b.  July  25,  1866,  in  Bangkok,  Siam;  is  a  cap- 
tain in  the  U.  S.  Revenue  Cutter  Service.  (4)  Henry  Blythe  Pickens 
Garden,  b.  Nov.  9,  1869,  in  Siam;  is  a  banker.  (5)  Alice  Campbell  and 
(6)   Georgiana  Caroline  are  with  Mrs.  Garden  at  Marysville,  Cal. 

While  in  college,  I  think  that  most  of  us  were  accustomed  to 
attribute  to  Garden  about  all  the  best  traits  usually  accorded  to 
his  countrymen, — from  geniality  and  good  sense  to  natural  elo- 
quence, of  which  he  had  a  large  share.  To  these  he  added — as 
proved  by  his  subsequent  career — a  very  manly  type  of  religion 
that  secured  for  him  what  it  is  no  exaggeration  to  term  universal 
esteem  and  confidence. 

EX-PRESIDENT     FRANKLIN     CARTER.       Williamstown, 
Mass. 

Born,  Waterbury,  Conn.,  Sept.  30,  1837 ;  son  of  Preserve  Wood  Carter 
and  Ruth  Wells  Holmes ;  prepared  for  college  at  Phillips  Ac.  Andover, 
where  he  took  the  Valedictory  in  1855 ;  entered  Yale  and  was  the  first 
scholar  in  his  class,  taking  the  Woolsey  Scliolarship ;  left  college  on  ac- 
count of  weak  lungs;  went  into  business  for  a  while,  then  entered  Will- 
iams, Sept.,  i860,  and  graduated  with  '62.  While  in  college  was  a  Poet  at 
an  Adelphic  Union  Ex.;  one  of  the  five  Editors  of  the  Quarterly;  Presi- 
dent of  the  Art  Assn. ;  President  on  Class  Day ;  and  had  the  Esthetic 
Oration   at   Commencement;    a   member   of   the  'Technian   and   Phi    Beta 


Williams  College.  39 

Kappa  Societies.  He  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course;  Hon.  A.  M.  from 
Jefferson  in  '64,  and  from  Yale  in  '74;  Ph.  D.  from  Williams  in  'yy;  and 
LL.  D.  from  Union,  1881 ;  Yale,  1901 ;  Williams,  1904 ;  South  Carolina, 
1905. 

After  graduating  he  studied  at  Berlin,  Germany,  '63-'64,  as  he  did  later, 
'7--'73',  then  was  Professor  at  Williams  of  French  Lang,  and  Lit.,  '65-'68; 
and  Lat.  Lang,  and  Lit.,  '6s-'72 ;  of  German  Lang.,  Yale,  '72-'8i ;  Barclay 
Jermain  Prof.  Nat.  Theology  and  President  of  Williams,  1881-1901 ; 
Lecturer  on  Theism  at  Williams,  1904-1910. 

Member  of  the  Congregational  church  and  Republican  Party ;  Presi- 
dential Elector,  i8g6 ;  Pres.  of  Clark  Inst,  for  Deaf  Mutes  since  1896 ; 
memb.  State  Bd.  Edu.,  1896-1900;  Trustee  Wms.  College;  of  Phillips 
Ac,  Andover,  and  of  Andover  Theo.  Sem.,  of  American  College,  Madura, 
India;  Director  Berkshire  Industrial  Farm,  a  reform  school  for  boys,  "My 
favorite  charity ;"  corporate  member  A.  B.  C.  F.  M. ;  President  Mass. 
Home  Missionary  Society,  1896- 1901 ;  Fellow  Am.  Acad.  Arts,  and  Sciences; 
A.  A.  A.  S. ;  Pres.  Am.  Mod.  Lang.  Assn. ;  Am.  Philological  Soc. ;  Am. 
Orient.  Soc. ;  Corr.  member  Mass.  Colonial  Soc,  Club,  University  of  New 
York. 

Books  and  Pamphlets : — An  edition  of  Goethe's  Iphigenie  auf  Tauris. 
Holt,  1879;  "Life  of  Mark  Hopkins,  Boston,  1882;  also  Addresses,  and 
Articles  in  magazines  and  newspapers.  Necessary  abbreviations  in  their 
titles  prevent  presenting  them  alphabetically,  as  arranged  when  pre- 
pared. This  list  is  not  complete : — Adams,  Charles  Kendall,  Examination 
and  Education,  Nineteenth  Century,  Mar.,  1899;  Address  before  New 
Eng.  Soc,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  22,  1881 ;  at  Commencement,  Morristown  Acad., 
N.  J.,  1880;  at  Jubilee  Anniversary,  Rev.  D.  T.  Fiske,  Newburyport,  Mass., 
1897 ;  One  Hundredth  Anniversary,  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  June, 
1908;  before  Ohio  Soc.  Sons  of  Rev.,  Sunday,  April  22,  1900,  at  Cincin- 
nati ;  at  Memorial  Service  for  Rev.  T.  T.  Munger,  D.  D.,  at  North  Adams, 
Yale  Div.  Quar.,  1910;  Two  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  Waterbury,  Conn., 
1891,  Joseph  Anderson,  ed.  of  Churches  of  Mattatuck ;  Bayard  Taylor's 
Posthumous  Books,  New  Englander,  1881  ;  Giaracter  of  Dr.  E.  S.  Bell, 
Cincinnati,  Thomas,  1881 ;  Charles  H.  Burr,  Gulielmensian.  1912 ;  also  of 
same  in  Williams  Alumni  Review,  1910 ;  College  as  distinguished  from  the 
University,  Inaugural  Address  as  Pres.  Williams,  1881,  New  Haven,  Tut- 
tle,  Morehouse  and  Taylor ;  College  and  the  Home,  Independent,  1901 ; 
Did  Der  von  Kiirenberg  compose  the  present  form  of  the  Nibelungslied? 
Trans.  Am.  Philolog.  Assn.,  1877;  Ex-Gov.  E.  D.  Morgan,  LL.  D.,  me- 
morial at  Williams  Commencement,  1883 ;  College  and  the  Home,  in  Mes- 
sage of  College  to  Church,  Boston,  Pilgrim  Press,  1901 ;  Memorial  Ad- 
dress on  Fred.  John  Kingsbury,  LL.  D.,  before  Mattatuck  Hist.  Soc, 
Nov.  9,  1910;  Gen.  Armstrong's  Life  and  Work,  Hampton  Inst.,  Jan.  26, 
1902,  in  Southern  Workman;  reprinted  in  pamphlet,  191 1;  Growth  of 
Higher  Education,  N.  Y.  Evening  Post,  Jan.  12,  1901 ;  Herder  and  his 
Influence,   idem,    1903;    Installation   of   Rev.   J.    L.    R.    Trask,    Springfield 


40  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

(Mass.)  Memorial  Ch.,  Dec.  3,  1888;  John  H.  Hewitt,  LL.  D.,  Gulielmen- 
sian,  1910;  "Knowledge  puffeth  up;  love  edifieth;"  from  Baccalaureate 
sermon,  June  19,  1898,  in  "The  Kingdom,"  June  23,  1898;  Last  Work  on 
the  Gundrundichtung,  New  Englander,  1875 ;  L.  D.  Woodridge,  Gulielmen- 
sian,  1901 ;  Memorial  of  a  Great  Teacher,  dedication  Hopkins  Hall,  in 
Christian  Union,  1890;  Mr.  Lettsom's  Version  of  the  middle  German  epic, 
New  Englander,  1876 ;  new  ed.  Herder,  review,  N.  Y.  Nation,  1878 ;  New 
Trans.  Laocoon,  New  Englander,  1875 ;  Noah  Porter,  Pres.  Yale ;  Bege- 
mann's  Views  as  to  the  weak  preterit  of  Germanic  Verbs.  In  Transactions 
Am.  Philolog.  Assn.,  1875 ;  Wilmann's  Theory  of  Authorship  of  Nibelung- 
slied,  Trans.  Am.  Philo.  Assn.,  1877 ;  O.  M.  Fernald,  Gulielmensian,  1904 ; 
Place  of  Bible  in  Religion  of  the  Future,  in  Coffee  Club  (Williamstown) 
Papers,  1908-9;  Problems  which  Confront  Colleges,  in  Education,  1900; 
Remarks  at  Luncheon,  Williams  College  Centennial,  1893 ;  Prof.  Ebor's 
Novel,  "Homo  Sum.,"  New  Englander,  1879;  Richter's  Correspondence 
with  a  Lady.  Mod.  Lang.  Assn.  Transactions,  1884 ;  Science  and  Poetry, 
New  Englander,  1878;  Sentiment  of  Reverence,  Phil.  Acad.  Exeter,  Lec- 
tures, 1885-86,  p.  100-124;  Mod.  Languages  in  Higher  Education,  Mod. 
Lang.  Assn.  Transactions,  1886 ;  Truman  H.  Safford,  memorial  discourse ; 
Two  German  Scholars  on  one  of  Goethe's  JNIasquerades,  Am.  Journal 
Philo.,  1880;  Williams  College,  Reports  of  the  President,  1881-1901 ;  Re- 
ports to  Mass.  Bd.  Educ.  as  Pres.  of  Clark  Ins.  for  Deaf  Mutes. 

Married,  February  24.  1863,  Sarah  Leavenworth  Kingsbury.  She  died 
March  25.  1905.  Children,  (i)  Charles  Frederick  Carter,  b.  Aug.  10,  1864. 
As  the  eldest  born  of  the  class  present  at  the  re-union  in  1865,  he  re- 
ceived the  class  cup ;  lives  in  Williamstov.n  in  summer ;  has  never  mar- 
ried. (2)  Alice  Ruth  Carter;  married,  July  24,  1903,  Paul  C.  Ransom, 
of  Williams,  '86,  who  died  Jan.,  1907.  She  is  now  conducting  a  very  suc- 
cessful school  for  boys,  founded  by  her  husband,  with  winter  sessrDns  at 
Pine  Knot  Camp,  Cocoanut  Grove,  Fla.,  and  summer  sessions  in  the  Adi- 
rondack mountains,  at  Meenahga  Lodge,  Rainbow  Lake,  Franklin  Co.,  N. 
Y.  (3)  Edward  Perkins  Carter,  b.  March  13,  1870,  educated  at  the  Groten 
School,  '85-88;  Williams,  '89-'9i  ;  Penn.  Univ.  Medical  School,  '91 -'94; 
Johns  Hopkins  Hospital,  '94-'96,  Fellow  in  Pathology,  Johns  H.  Hosp.,  '97; 
since  then  in  Hospital,  general  practitioner,  and  Asst.  Prof,  in  Western 
Reserve  Medical  School,  Cleveland,  Ohio ;  married,  Apr.,  1900,  Sarah  B. 
Sherman;  had  a  daughter,  Ruth,  born  in  1901,  and  died  in  1903;  and  a 
son,  Edward  P.,  Jr.,  born  in  1903 ;  (4)  Franklin  Carter,  Jr.,  b.  Sept.  25, 
1878,  graduated  from  Lawrenceville  School  in  '95,  from  Yale  in  1900,  and 
from  Yale  Law  School  in  1903 ;  married,  Sept.,  1910,  Marion  P.  Gutter- 
son.  Ex-President  Carter  married,  Feb.  10,  1908,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Sabin 
Leake,  dau.  of  Dr.  Henry  L.  Sabin,  of  Williamstown,  Mass.  She  died 
March  18,  1910. 

The  influences  in  Williams  to  which  his  life  seems  most  indebted  are 
"The   religious   inspirations    from    Albert    Hopkins ;    the    social   charm   of 


Williams  College.  41 

Samuel  P.  Blagden ;  the  intellectuual  and  spiritual  companionship  of  John 
Denison ;  and  the  masterly  authority  of  John  Bascom." 

Even  to  those  who  have  not,  Hke  Carter's  classmates,  watched 
his  career,  a  superficial  glance  at  the  list  of  his  positions,  activi- 
ties and  doctorates  will  reveal  that  he  is  the  man  in  the  class 
upon  v/hom  the  world  has  bestowed  the  highest  honors.  Even 
Armstrong,  in  his  lifetime,  did  not  receive  such  recognition. 
The  general  reasons  for  these  honors,  and  the  essential  rightness 
of  them,  are  too  well  known  to  need  mention  here.  But  there 
are  two  special  reasons  for  them  that  should  make  them  par- 
ticularly gratifying  to  his  classmates  and  the  college.  These 
reasons  are  not  well  known — not  known  at  all  probably — by 
those  unacquainted  with  the  history  of  education  in  our  country. 
Yet  they  are  reasons  fitted  to  make  a  very  strong  appeal  to 
an  alumnus  of  Williams.  They  have  to  do  with  the  work  of 
President  Carter,  first,  in  adding  to  the  material  equipment  of 
the  college,  and,  second,  in  introducing  electives  into  the  cur- 
riculum. The  necessity  for  both,  but,  especially,  in  the  beginning, 
for  the  first,  arose  from  the  changes  in  college  methods  that 
took  place  in  the  larger  and  richer  institutions  of  the  country 
during  the  fifteen  years  following  the  war.  These  changes  neces- 
sitated an  increase  in  departments  and  in  appliances  of  all  kinds. 
For  them  a  larger  endowment  became  imperative.  But  some  of 
the  smaller  colleges — Williams  among  the  number — had  failed 
to  recognize  this  demand,  or  to  act  efficiently  in  view  of  it,  prior 
to  the  financial  depression  that  began  in  1872  and  ended  only  in 
1880.  After  the  depression  began,  it  was  too  late  to  obtain  the 
needed  funds.  A  man  as  alert  as  even  President  Chadbourne 
could  not  extract  money  from  those  who  had  none  to  spare. 
When,  therefore.  President  Carter  came  to  Williams  in  1881, 
it  was  almost  at  the  foot  of  the  College  procession.  Then  he 
started  out  and  persevered  in  a  work  that  to  him  w^as  most  un- 
congenial. He  told  the  writer,  at  the  time,  that,  after  reaching 
the  residence  of  the  first  man  to  wdiom  he  applied  for  a  large 
donation,  he  walked  around  the  square  on  which  the  house  was 
situated  three  times  before  he  could  summon  courage  enough 
to  enter  it.  The  second  work  that  Carter  accomplished, — the 
change  in  the  curriculum, — seems  to  have  required  even  a  greater 


42  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

victory  over  his  natural  inclinations  than  did  the  first.  Contrary 
to  the  prompting-  of  his  inherent  tastes,  and  the  traditions  of  his 
acquired  education,  he  had  the  practical  sense  to  recognize  that 
it  was  essential  to  the  reputation  and  continued  popularity  of 
the  college  for  it  to  yield  to  the  current  demand  for  the  sub- 
stitution of  scientific  for  classical  studies — at  least  sufficiently 
to  keep  the  methods  of  the  college  in  line  with  that  which  was 
being  done  by  the  introduction  of  elective  courses  into  other  like 
institutions.  This  change  would  have  been  delayed  at  Williams 
except  for  him.  There  were  arguments  on  both  sides.  There 
always  are  such  arguments ;  and,  as  is  usual  where  arguments 
do  not  seem  to  suffice,  other  methods  were  adopted, — wounds 
were  given  and  received.  But  the  wisdom  of  the  President's 
course — what  it  did  for  Williams  College — may  be  indicated 
sufficiently  by  the  following  quoted  from  the  minutes  of  the 
Williams  Faculty  when,  several  years  later,  he  had  resigned  from 
the  Presidency : 

"In  behalf  of  the  faculty  of  Williams  College,  we  wish  to  extend  to 
you,  and  to  place  on  record,  the  expression  of  our  regret  that  the  state  of 
your  health  leads  you  to  resign  the  presidency,  and  that  the  pleasant  of- 
ficial relations  which  have  existed  between  us  for  so  many  years  will  thus 
be  severed.  We  wish  also  to  ofifer  you  our  congratulations  upon  the 
prosperous  condition  in  which  you  leave  the  college, — a  condition  largely 
due  to  your  energetic  administration  and  to  your  unfailing  loyalty  to  its 
best  interests.  In  comparing  the  state  of  the  college  to-day  with  that 
'of  twenty  years  ago,  we  find  that  the  invested  capital  has  been  nearly 
quadrupled,  and  that  half  a  million  dollars  in  addition  have  been  expended 
in  new  buildings  and  real  estate ;  that  the  number  of  students  has  in- 
creased by  sixty-three  per  cent.,  and  the  number  of  instructors  by  one 
hundred  per  cent.  In  consequence  of  these  changes  and  of  the  enlargement 
and  enrichment  of  the  courses  of  study,  the  opportunities  for  instruction 
have  been  greatly  improved,  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  standard  of 
scholar.ship  has  been  gradually  raised. 

We  wish  also  to  express  our  appreciation  of  the  independence  that  we 
have  enjoyed  in  conducting  our  several  departments,  and  the  general  har- 
mony which  has  prevailed  between  the  President  and  ourselves  in  mat- 
ters of  college  policy.  We  gladly  bear  testimony  to  your  scholarly  attain- 
ments, and  to  the  ability  and  dignity  with  which  you  have  represented 
the  college  on  public  occasions  both  at  home  and  abroad.  We  earnestly 
hope  that  you  may  be  favored  with  many  happy  years  with  your  family, 
in  the  possession  of  ample  strength  for  such  activities  as  may  be  most  con- 
genial to  you." 

This  was  signed,  in  behalf  of  the  Faculty,  by  Professors  Fernald,  Hewitt, 
Spring,  Rice,  Mears  and  Clarke. 


Williams  Collese. 


Charles  Coffin  Clarke.    Died  in  18/4. 


43 


Entered  college  from  Hudson,  N.  Y.,  in  Sept.,  1858;  and  left  in  the 
Sophomore  year;  was  the  chaplain,  delivering  the  funeral  oration,  at 
Freshman  Wake,  and  a  'Logian. 

He  was  at  the  Class  Meeting  in  '65,  and  was  then  connected  with  the 
Quartermaster's  Department,  U.  S.  A.  Subsequently,  he  was  engaged  in 
editorial  work  at  Hudson  or  Troy,  N.  Y. 

He  married  Miss  Nellie  Faulder,  now  living  in  Albany,  N.  Y. ;  no  chil- 
dren are  reported. 

As  Noble  says  in  one  of  his  reports,  "His  jollity  and  good 
nature  were  as  big  as  his  big  body.  We  all  grieved  to  hear  of 
his  early  death." 

REV.   WALTER  CONDICT.     Died  Oct.  24,   1888,  and  zvas 
buried  at  Morristown,  N.  J. 

He  was  born  at  Morristown,  N.  J.,  March  21,  1841 ;  son  of  Silas  Byram 
Condict  and  Alary  Johnson.  On  his  father's  side,  through  the  Byrams, 
he  was  related  to  John  Alden;  and,  on  his  mother's,  through  the  Balls, 
with  Washington.  He  studied  at  Phillips  Academy,  Andover,  where,  like 
Ball,  James  and  Stewart,  he  appeared  at  Commencement  in  the  Greek 
play  written  in  part  by  your  secretary.  He  entered  Williams  in  '58,  and 
graduated  in  '62.  In  college  he  was  a  member  of  the  'Logian  and  the 
Mills  Theological  Societies.  Junior  year,  was  orator  at  the  Jackson  Sup- 
per, at  the  Adslphic  Union  Exhibition,  and  at  the  Junior  Exhibition,  and 
had  an  oration  at  Commencement.  He  took  the  degrees  of  A.  B.  and 
A.  M.  in  course. 

From  Sept.,  '62,  to  July,  '63,  was  Adjutant's  Clerk  in  Co.  I,  N.  J.  Volun- 
teers ;  '63-'64,  taught  in  the  Academy  at  ^Morristown,  N.  J. ;  '6a- 66,  studied 
in  Union  Theological  Seminary ;  '66-'6y,  in  Princeton  Theological  Semi- 
nary ;  Sept.  3,  1868,  ordained,  and  made  pastor  of  Calvary  Presbyterian 
Church,  Newark,  N.  J.  In  '71  he  resigned  on  account  of  health,  and 
traveled  in  Europe  six  months;  '73-'75,  pastor  of  Little  Falls  (N.  Y.) 
Presb3d:erian  Church ;  '75-'78,  of  Pres.  Church,  Jamestown,  N.  Y. ;  '78-'8o, 
of  Pres.  Ch.,  Port  Byron,  N.  Y. ;  '8o-'82,  Pres.  Church,  Red  Wing,  Minn. ; 
then  followed  two  years  of  illness ;  then,  '84  to  '88,  pastor  of  Pres.  Church 
in  Southampton,  N.  Y. 

He  married,  June  14,  1870,  Adelaid  Burnet,  of  Newark,  N.  J.  She  died 
June  22,  187 1.  He  married,  Sept.  3,  1872,  Cornelia  A.  Emes,  of  Newark, 
N.  J. 

He  had  one  child,  Walter  Halsted  Condict,  born  June  21,  1871,  a  grad- 
uate of  Princeton,  of  the  Class  of  '93,  and  a  man  of  high  character.  He 
is  a  partner  of  his  uncle,  H.  V.  Condict,  of  Jersey  City.  W.  H.  Condict 
married,   Dec.   30,   1904,  Anna  Yeaman,   of  Aladison,   N.   J.,   and  has   two 


44  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

children, — Yeaman  Halsted.  b.  INIarch   12,  1908;  and  Virginia  T.,  b.  June 
18,  1912. 

Airs.  Walter  Condict  writes  that  her  husband  often  spoke  with  great 
appreciation  of  Williams  College,  but  especially  of  Mark  Hopkins,  as  a 
great  personality  and  great  teacher. 

In  every  place  where  Condict  ministered,  he  seems  to  have 
been  almost  equally  beloved  as  a  pastor  and  admired  as  a  preacher. 
A  notice  that  the  Secretary  once  read  of  a  lecture  of  his  delivered 
in  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  spoke  of  it  in  the  ver)^  highest  terms.  In 
Newark,  he  formed  a  Young-  People's  Union,  in  its  aims  and 
efforts  a  forerunner  of  the  Christian  Endeavor.  In  Jamestown 
and  Southampton,  he  was  a  leader  in  temperance  movements. 
In  Red  Wing  and  Southampton,  he  organized  Literary  Societies, 
that  still  exist,  out  of  which  have  grown  free  libraries.  His 
physician,  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  was  Dr.  H.  D.  Nicoll,  of 
'63,  whom  many  of  us  will  remember.  He  told  me  that  Condict 
was  a  very  great  sufferer, — twice  had  preached  until  totally  blind ; 
and  had  to  be  led  out  of  the  church.  Dr.  Xicoll  added  that  he 
seemed  to  have  about  the  most  lovable  Christian  character  of 
which  he  had  ever  known. 

JULIUS  H.  CONE.    Chester,  Conn. 

He  was  born  at  Astoria,  N.  Y.,  Alarch  9,  1843,  son  of  Albert  S.  and  Eliza 
Cone;  fitted  at  Young's  Preparatory  School.  Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  entered  Will- 
iams, May,  1859;  graduated  in  '62.  He  was  a  member  of  the  'Logian  and 
the  Mills  Theological  Societies,  Secretary  and  President  of  the  'Logian, 
and  had  a  Commencement  Oration.  Some  of  us  will  remember,  too,  that 
he  came  very  near  being  elected  an  editor  of  the  Quarterly.  He  took 
an  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course. 

His  life  from  '63  to  1908  was  spent  in  teaching,  nearly  all  of  the  time, 
mathematics  in  preparatory  schools,  from  '63  to  '64,  in  Deposit,  N.  Y. ; 
'64-'72,  in  Brooklyn.  N.  Y. ;  '72-'73,  in  New  York  City:  '73-1908,  in  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y.  IMeantime,  he  resided  from  '62-'63  at  Fort  Hamilton,  N.  Y. ; 
'63-'64,  Deposit,  N.  Y. ;  '64-'79,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. ;  '79-1907,  Brooklyn  and 
Freeport,  N.  Y. ;  1907-1912,  and  Chester,  Conn. ;  has  been  a  member  of  the 
South  Reformed  and  of  12th  St.  Reformed  Churches  of  Brooklyn ;  Free- 
port  Presbyterian ;  and  of  Trinity  and  of  Qaggon  Ave.  Pres.  Churches 
of  Brooklyn :  also  in  Brooklyn  an  Elder  and  Superintendent  of  the  Sun- 
day School. 

He  married.  Dec.  26,  1866,  Sarah  J.  Thomas.    They  have  no  children. 

Those  influences  in  Williams  to  which  he  seems  most  indebted  are  "The 
smallness  of  the  college ;   the  personal  contact  with  professors   and  stu- 


IVilliams  College.  45 

dents.  The  two  whom  I  looked  upon  then — and  do  now — as  models  were 
President  Hopkins,  as  an  example  and  teacher  in  Christian  character,  and 
Professor  Chadbourne,  as  a  model  of  enthusiasm  in  imparting  instruction. 
Whatever  success  I  have  had  in  teaching  I  attribute  in  large  share  to  the 
example  and  inspiration  of  Professor  Chadbourne." 

The  testimony  given  in  these  concluding  words,  coming  as  it 
does  from  one  of  Cone's  long  and  successful  experience  in  teach- 
ing, has  peculiar  value.  One  could  wish  that  the  professor  him- 
self were  alive  to  read  it.  Like  Hopkins,  who  preceded  him  in 
the  Presidency,  and  Carter,  who  followed  him,  Chadbourne  might 
justly  be  termed  a  great  teacher.  See  what  is  said  of  him  in 
connection  with  the  record  of  Raymond.  Just  here  a  story  may 
be  in  place.  Dr.  C.  F.  Brackett  for  over  thirty  years  Professor 
of  Physics  or  allied  subjects  at  Princeton,  told  the  Secretary 
once  that  when  he  was  in  the  Faculty  of  Bowdoin  College  a 
sudden  vacancy  in  the  department  of  Philosophy  made  it  neces- 
sary for  them  to  provide  a  teacher  for  that  subject.  He  said  that 
he  suggested  giving  the  work  to  Chadbourne,  who  happened 
to  be  on  the  ground  at  that  time  teaching  Chemistry.  "But  he," 
said  some  one  in  reply,  "has  never  made  a  study  of  Philosophy." 
"Perhaps  not,"  answered  Dr.  Brackett,  "but  he'll  not  teach  it  to 
the  Seniors  six  weeks  before  half  the  class  will  think  him  the 
best  instructor  of  the  subject  in  the  country.  Chadbourne  took 
the  place,"  added  the  Doctor,  "and  my  prophecy  with  reference 
to  the  result  was  literally  fulfilled.  What  knowledge  of  the  sub- 
ject he  lacked  he  made  up  for  by  his  method  of  teaching  it." 

ROBLEY  DUNGLISON  COOK.  Died  of  uramic  poisoning, 
following  dropsy,  at  Glens  Falls  (N'.  Y.)  Hospital,  Feb.  13, 
1912. 

Born,  March  12,  1840,  at  Buskirks,  N.  Y. ;  son  of  a  physician. 
Dr.  Simeon  A.  Cook  and  Nancy  Sherman ;  entered  Williams  in  1859, 
Sophomore  year,  from  Troy,  N.  Y. ;  graduated  in  '62 ;  Originator  and 
President  of  the  College  Reading  Room,  especially  frequented  during  the 
war;  Disputant  at  Adelphic  Union  Ex.;  President  of  'Logian;  had  a 
Commencement  Oration ;  took  A.  B.  in  course. 

After  graduating  he  stumped  the  country  "in  behalf  of  enlistments"  in 
U.  S.  V. ;  graduated  from  Albany  Law  School ;  practiced  law  in  Albany 
and  Troy ;  became  a  writer  on  law  ;  became  editor  of  Albany  Law  Journal, 
and  of  Thompson  and  Cook  N.  Y.  Supreme  Court  Reports.  Vols.  I-VL; 


46  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

later  resident  at  Pittstown,  Renssalaer  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  and  later  still,  with  a 
cousin — Sherman  W.  Belding — at  Fort  Edward,  N.  Y.     He  never  married. 

We  remember  him  as  a  busy,  wide-awake  man,  particularly 
alert  and  sharp  in  debate.  Those  who  should  know  about  him 
say  that  he  became  an  able  lawyer ;  and  that,  in  later  life,  he  was 
an  extremely  well  read  man,  and  had  traveled  extensively,  both 
in  this  country  and  in  Europe. 

ABLE  CROOK.     113  St.  James  PI.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  with  office 
at  93-9  Nassau  St.,  New  York  City. 

Born,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  July  6,  1842;  son  of  Samuel  Crook  and  Mary- 
Hanson  ;  prepared  for  college  by  private  tutors,  Levi  W.  Hart  and  H.  G. 
Abbey;  entered  Williams  Sept.,  1858;  graduated  with  '62;  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  'Logian  and  had  a  Commencement  Oration ;  took  A.  B.  and 
A.  M.  in  course,  and  received  an  LL.  B.,  1864,  and  LL.  M.,  1865,  from 
Columbia. 

Has  been  a  lawyer,  always  residing  in  Brooklyn,  with  an  office  in  New 
York  City.  A  Presbyterian,  and,  generally,  a  Democrat,  but  independent, 
having  voted  for  every  Republican  President,  except  when  Cleveland  and 
Parker  were  candidates.  Has  been  a  member  of  the  following  Societies : 
Am.  Acad.  Pol.  and  Social  Sc. ;  N.  Y.  State  Bar  Assn. ;  Brooklyn  Bar 
Assn. ;  N.  Y.  Co.  Lawyers'  Assn. ;  Law  Institute,  N.  Y.  City ;  President 
N.  Y.  State  Inst,  for  Protection  of  Fish  and  Game;  President,  twenty-five 
years,  of  Fountain  Gun  Club,  Brooklyn ;  Sec'y,  ten  years,  Accomock  Club, 
Va. ;  Member  of  the  Brooklyn  League, — an  influential  Civic  Soc. ;  Assn. 
for  Protection  of  the  Adirondacks ;  Old  Brooklynites ;  Williams  Col- 
Alumni  Assn.,  N.  Y.  City;  Winchester  Post,  G.  A.  R.  Assn.  of  Brooklyn; 
President  of  Brant  Lake  Assn. ;  Member  of  these  Social  Clubs :  Manhat- 
tan, Democratic  National,  of  New  York  City;  Brooklyn,  of  Brooklyn; 
Larchmont  Yacht  Club,  Winchester  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  and  of  various  Masonic 
bodies,  in  Greater  New  York, — Commonwealth  Lodge,  Brooklyn  Council ; 
Columbian  Commandery ;  Consistory,  Scottish  Rite,  N.  Y. ;  Mecca  Ancient 
Arabic  Order  Nobles  Mystic  Shrine,  N.  Y. — Member  of  each,  holding  office 
of  Master  of  Lodge.  In  Grand  Lodge  F.  and  A.  M.,  has  held  office  as 
Chairman  Com.  on  Grievances ;  in  Com.  on  Constitution ;  to  revise  Con- 
stitution and  Code  of  Procedure;  Judge  Advocate,  '96-7,  'lo-'ii ;  Chief 
Commissioner  of  Appeals,  19x2-15;  Masonic  Veterans,  Brooklyn;  Brook- 
lyn IMasonic  Guild ;  Incorporator.  Chairman  Ex.  Com. ;  Vice-Pres.  and 
Pres.  building  and  maintaining  a  temple  for  Masonic  bodies,  costing  over 
$500,000.00  and  representing  over  20,000  members. 

Organized  and  represented,  as  legal  adviser,  about  ten  mutual  insurance 
companies  and  in  1881-83,  was  general  counsel  for  over  sixty  such, — still 
a  member  of  several ;  counsel  of  Union  of  Mutual  Benefit  Societies,  draft- 
ing the  N.  Y.  law  of  1881,  and  to  considerable  extent  the  law  of  1883,  reg- 


Williams  College.  47 

ulating  assessment  insurance,  which  law  has  been  adopted  by  many  other 
States;  as  counsel,  represented  in  the  U.  S.  Supreme  Court  the  Traders' 
and  Travelers'  Union,  composed  of  leading  jobbers  of  N.  Y., — to  regulate 
transportation  of  goods  and  passengers.  Under  its  auspices  were  settled 
the  various  questions  relating  to  drummers'  licenses  and  interstate  regu- 
lations. 

Books,  etc.,  outside  of  legal  briefs  and  opinions, — Compilation  and  Di- 
gest of  Masonic  Law, — adopted  by  our  Grand  Lodge ;  helped  edit  a  Law 
Journal  for  about  two  years. 

Married,  Oct.  i,  1866,  Sophie  L.  Davis,  of  N.  Y.  City ;  still  living.  Chil- 
dren: (i)  Samuel  Crook,  b.  July  16,  1867,  grad.  Williams,  '90;  associated 
with  his  father  as  a  N.  Y.  lawyer;  married  Mary  L.  Beekman,  and  has 
four  children, — Gerard,  Catharine,  Morgan  and  Dorothy.  (2)  Ida  Frances 
Crook,  b.  '7S,  and  died  in  '74.  (3)  Laura  Livingston  Crook,  now  married, 
with  no  children,  living  in  Brooklyn.  (4)  William  Warren  Crook,  b.  in 
'78,  and  died  in  '81.  (5)  Bessie  Atkinson,  married,  with  one  child,  Will- 
iam D.  Maltbie,  Jr.  (6)  Abel  Wentworth  Crook,  assistant  in  his  father's 
office. 

The  influences  in  Williams  to  which  his  life  seems  most  indebted  were 
expressed,  he  thinks,  "when  President  Mark  Hopkins  said  to  our  Senior 
Class :  'College  makes  men ;  professions  are  to  make  their  living.'  Marion 
Crawford  echoed  this  sentiment.  The  general  environment,  associations 
and  educational  development  under  the  professors  of  strong  mentality  and 
practical  ideas  of  our  time  were  calculated  to  fit  one  for  the  strenuous 
professional  life  which  I  have  experienced  during  my  forty-six  years  of 
active  practice  in  the  State  and  federal  courts." 

As  will  be  recognized,  Crook  has  become  the  most  prominent 
and  successful  lawyer  of  the  class.  To  one  who,  in  the  old 
Second  Division,  sat  behind  him  and  watched  him  every  day, 
for  two  years,  it  is  interesting  to  read  between  the  lines  of  the 
various  undertakings — most  of  them,  too,  of  a  humanitarian 
character — for  which  he  has  stood  sponsor,  the  cumulative  results 
of  the  same  traits  of  responsibility  and  reliability  that  he  mani- 
fested in  college.  In  the  class  room,  he  was  always  on  hand,  and 
always,  in  a  rational  degree,  to  be  depended  on.  When  the  Pro- 
fessor struck  him  he  was  out  of  any  "burnt  district,"  as  some  of 
us  used  to  call  it.  Every  subject  of  his  inquiry  would  receive,  at 
least  an  intelligent  answer,  though  sometimes  given  with  a  con- 
sciously instinctive  dislike  of  making  any  fuss  over  the  knowl- 
edge displayed.  It  was  this  latter  characteristic,  together  with 
the  immaturity  of  youth,  that  kept  him,  as  it  did  his  chum  Stod- 
dard, from  becoming  prominent,  as  both  might  have  done,  in 
college  activities  and  politics.     But  the  class  thought  no  less  of 


48  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

them  for  that.  We  knew  that,  when  they  did  choose  to  express 
themselves,  their  words  and  deeds  were  the  results  of  clear  and 
well  balanced  judgment. 

HENRY  B.  CROSSETT.    Care  of  F.  M.  Crossett  Co.,  156  5th 
Ave.,  New  York. 

Born  at  Bennington,  Vt.,  Dec.  17,  1836;  son  of  John  Crossett  and 
Eliza  Thomas;  prepared  for  college  at  Fort  Edward  Collegiate  Institute 
and  had  an  oration  when  graduating  at  Hudson  River  Institute ;  entered 
Williams  in  Sept.,  1858;  graduated  with  '62;  in  college  was  active  in  con- 
nection with  Freshman  Wake ;  a  disputant  from  the  'Logian  on  an 
Adelphic  Union  Ex.,  and  had  an  oration  at  Commencement.  He  took  the 
A.  B.  in  course. 

After  graduating,  studied  in  Eastman's  Business  College,  Poughkeepsie, 
'62-3;  taught  in  Hockessin  (Md.)  Quaker  School,  '63;  in  excursion  busi- 
ness, N.  Y.,  '63-'8o;  also  in  brick  manufacturing,  at  Perth  Ainboy,  N  J., 
'6y-yo;  real  estate,  N.  Y.,  '8o-'96;  building  business,  Maiden,  Mass.,  '96- 
1910,  then  retired.  Resided  in  New  York,  '62-6y;  Perth  Amboy,  N.  J., 
'67-70;  New  York,  '70-'74;  Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  '74- 7B,;  New  Brunswick,  N. 
J.,  '78-'8o;  New  York  City,  '8o-'96;  Maiden,  Mass.,  'gd-'io;  now  in  New 
York,  at  2195  Andrews  Ave.,  University  Heights.  A  Presbyterian,  Re- 
publican and  an  I.  O.  O.  F. 

He  married,  Sept.  19,  1862,  at  Marlboro,  Mass.,  Sarah  S.  Stratton,  who 
died  Feb.  23,  1885.  Their  only  child,  Frederick  Melvin  Crossett,  was  born 
July  12,  1863.  He  was  the  first  child  born  to  a  graduate  of  the  class,  also 
the  first  to  be  graduated  from  any  like  institution,  receiving  B.  S.  from 
the  N.  Y.  University,  in  '84,  and  M.  S.  in  '87.  Of  the  Alumni  Assn.  of 
that  University,  he  was  secretary,  1907-9,  Vice-Pres.,  'o9-'ii,  and  Pres., 
'ii-'i3;  was  Aide-de-Camp,  Gov.  Chas.  E.  Hughes,  1907-9;  Batt.  Adj.  8th 
Coast  Artillery  Corps,  1909,  grade  of  ist  Lieut,  detached  to  Gov.  Hughes' 
Military  Staff,  1909;  Military  Sec.  to  Gov.  Hughes,  1910,  with  grade  of 
Major  and  served  till  the  latter  became  Justice  of  the  U.  S.  Supreme 
Court.  At  156,  5th  Ave.,  F.  M.  Crossett  has  edited  and  published  the  7th 
Regiment  Gazette  for  ten  years,  the  N.  Y.  Athletic  Club  Journal,  and  the 
Building  Trades  Employers'  Assn.  Bulletin  for  seven  years.  He  publishes 
also  the  Nautical  Gazette;  and  Pediatrics,  a  monthly  devoted  to  children's 
diseases.  He  is  also  President  of  the  Plymouth  Seam  Face  Granite  Co., 
30  W.  33d  St.,  New  York,  and  a  member  of  many  associations  and  clubs. 
He  married,  June  6,  1889,  at  Paterson,  N.  J.,  Miss  Annie  H.  Kidd,  and 
has  two  children — Marion  H.,  born,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  18,  1896,  and  Mildred 
Stratton,  born  Dec.  4,  1898. 

The  Secretary  has  found  from  experience,  both  as  a  student 
and  professor  in  college,  that  there  are  in  every  class  a  few  who, 
on  account  of  being  essentially  what  may  be  termed  level  headed, 


Williams  Colle<:e. 


49 


are  capable  of  giving  a  more  correct  opinion  with  reference  to 
men  and  measures  than  can  be  obtained  from  the  collective  opin- 
ions of  almost  any  half  dozen  of  those  surrounding  them.  Cros- 
sett  was  one  of  these  men.  The  career  of  his  son  gives  indica- 
tions of  his  having  inherited  a  similar  trait.  At  any  rate,  in  view 
of  his  evident  success  in  life,  and  the  apparently  universal  esteem 
in  which  he  is  held,  the  class  has  every  reason  to  be  proud  of  its 
"first  born." 

Dr.  Edw.\rd  R.  Cutler,  Bridgewater,  Alass. 

Born,  Boston,  Mass.,  Jan.  15,  1841 ;  son  of  Roland  and  Martha  Cutler; 
prepared  for  college  at  Wadsworth  Academy,  South  Sudbury;  entered 
Williams  in  1858,  and  left  in  i860;  in  college  was  a  member  of  the  Delta 
Upsilon  Society. 

He  studied  and  received  M.  D.  at  the  Harvard  Medical  School;  studied 
also  in  the  General  Hospital,  Vienna,  Austria;  was  Ass.  Surgeon,  and, 
later,  Surgeon  of  ist  Mass.  Regt.  Heavy  Artillery  nearly  two  years;  prac- 
ticed medicine  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  two  years;  was  abroad  three  years; 
practiced  medicine  in  Waltham,  Mass.,  35  years ;  retired  on  account  of  his 
health,  and  since  then  has  been  farming  in  Bridgewater,  Mass. 

Member  of  Congregational  Church  in  Sudbury  and  Waltham;  Republi- 
can, till  recently,  now  Progressive;  on  School  Board;  President  Board  of 
Health ;  member  Mass.  Medical  Soc,  and  wrote  papers  on  medical  sub- 
jects, "two,  perhaps,  worthy  of  mention,"  entitled  "Physiological  Psy- 
chology" and  "Sectarianism  in  Medicine." 

Married,  at  South  Sudbury,  Ap.  26.  1864,  Melvina  A.  Rogers,  still  living. 
Children: — (i)  George  W.  Cutler,  b.  Ap.  2,  1866;  farmer  in  Bridgewater; 
married,  about  1897,  Emma  H.  Babcock,  and  has  three  children, — Martha 
H.,  Penelope,  and  Margaret.  (2)  Howard  A.  Cutler,  b.  Sept.  3,  1870,  in 
mercantile  business,  Chicago,  111.,  married  about  1900,  Edith  McKeen,  and 
has  three  children, — Benjamin,  McKeen,  and  Dorothy.  (3)  Florence  A. 
Cutler,  b.  Feb.  20,  1872,  died  Aug.  16,  1872.  (4)  Roland  R.  Cutler,  b. 
Oct.  17,  1874,  farmer,  South  Sudbury,  Mass.  Married  Mary  Goodnow  in 
1908,  and  has  three  children, — Isadore,  Roland  and  Richard.  (5)  Anna 
M.  Cutler,  b.  Mar.  31,  1876,  married  Rowland  H.  Barnes,  Civil  Engineer, 
about  1908,  and  has  one  child,  Edward  R. 

The  Secretary  knew  that  Cutler  did  not  graduate  with  the  class  ; 
but  has  been  surprised  in  looking  over  the  old  catalogues  not  to 
find  the  name  after  Sophomore  year.  Scarcely  one  of  our  num- 
ber seems  to  be  recalled  more  distinctly.  Possibly  his  personality 
impressed  itself  upon  one  for  a  reason  that  is  exemplified  in  the 
cases  of  other  "born  physicians," — a  reason  that  may  have  as 
much  to  do  v/ith  the  cures  that  are  wrought  by  them  as  have  their 


50  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

medicines.  It  may  explain,  to  some  extent,  too,  what  Roger  says 
in  our  Class  Report  of  '74.  Cutler  "has  already  won  a  wide  repu- 
tation for  his  ability  and  skill.  Few  young  physicians  in  Massa- 
chusetts have  a  brighter  prospect."  We  all  regret  that  his  health 
forced  him  to  retire  after  his  35  years  of  practice  in  Waltham; 
and  we  wish  him  many  long  years  more  of.  at  least,  comparatively 
good  health  and  quiet  enjoyment. 

JOHN  BURTON  CUYLER.    Died  at  Palmyra.  N.  Y.,  July  2p, 
1871. 

Born,  Palmyra,  N.  Y.,  July  22,  1840;  son  of  William  H.  Cuyler:  en- 
tered Williams,  Sept.,  1858;  graduated  with  '62;  was  on  Junior  Ex.,  and 
had  a  Commencement  Oration ;  was  on  Comm.  of  Arrangements  for  Bi- 
ennial and  for  Class  Day ; ;  a  member  of  the  Assn.  of  Muscle,  Class  Eat- 
ing Club,  'Logian  and  Qii  Psi ;  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course. 

After  graduating,  studied  law  with  Hon.  Roscoe  Conkling,  U.  S.  Senator, 
at  Utica ;  practiced  in  Chicago,  111.,  four  years ;  developed  tuberculosis ; 
spent  a  year  and  a  half  in  Colorado ;  then  came  to  Palmyra  to  die.  He 
never  married. 

A  man  of  fine  presence,  generous  impulses,  companionable 
sympathy,  scholarly  aims,  invariable  integrity  and  Christian 
ideals.  All  we  who  knew  him  best  felt  that  we  and  the  world, 
too,  had  lost  much  when  we  lost  him. 

JOHN  MASON  DAVISON,  JR.    Detroit,  Mich. 

Born,  Albany,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  18,  1840;  son  of  John  Mason  Davison  and 
Sarah  Walworth;  prepared  for  college  at  Canandaigua  (N.  Y.)  Academy; 
entered  Williams,  Sept.,  1858.  and  graduated  with  '62.  In  college,  was  a 
Toast  Orator  at  the  Soph.  Biennial  Banquet,  usher  on  Class  Day,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Assn.  of  Muscle,  the  Class  Eating  Club,  the  'Technian,  and 
Sigma  Phi  Societies.     He  took  A.  B.  with  the  class. 

The  first  year  or  so  after  graduating,  he  studied  law  with  his  uncle, 
Chas.  A.  Davison,  of  New  York;  later,  in  '65,  went  to  Detroit,  Mich., 
whence  he  reported  himself  in  '74,  and  was  for  eight  years  Assistant 
Cashier  of  the  Second  National  Bank,  the  largest  in  that  city;  then, 
owing  to  OA'^erwork,  his  health  gave  way,  and  he  returned,  about  '82,  to 
Saratoga  Springs  to  recuperate.  After  he  recovered,  in  1888,  he  went  to 
Rochester,  studying  chemistry  and  mineralogy  in  the  University  of 
Rochester,  and  w^as  engaged  in  original  chemical  work  there  until  1911. 
His  chemical  investigations  were  directed  mainly  to  the  analyses  of 
minerals,  and,  particularly,  of  meteorites.  "This,"  he  says — to  quote  from 
the  class  Report  of  1902 — "with  the  teaching  of  my  Sunday  School  Class 
has  divided  my  time,  and,  looking  back  upon  it  all,  T  deem  the  teaching  of 


Williams  College.  51 

my  class  the  more  important  work,  and  the  one  that  gives  me  the  greater 
satisfaction." 

He  is  a  Presbyterian  worker  in  the  Sunday  School,  a  Democrat  of  the 
Cleveland  type;  a  member  of  the  Mayflower  Society,  of  the  Soc.  of 
Colonial  Wars ;  Am.  Chemical  Soc. ;  Fellow  of  the  Am.  Ass.  for  the  Ad- 
vancement of  Science;  Rochester  Acad,  of  Science,  at  one  time  first  Vice- 
Pres.,  afterwards  declining  nomination  for  Presidency. 

"Among  the  most  important  of  my  published  papers  are  those  from 
the  Am.  Journal  of  Science, — "Kamacite,  Taenite  and  Plessite  in  the 
Welland  Meteoric  Iron;"  "Wardite,  a  hydrous  basic  phosphate  of 
Alumina," — a  new  mineral  which  I  named  in  honor  of  Prof.  H.  A.  Ward; 
"Platinum  and  Iridium  in  Meteoric  Iron," — the  first  announcement  of  the 
existence  of  these  metals  in  meteorites;  "The  Internal  Structure  of 
Cliftonite;"  also,  "A  Contribution  to  the  Problem  of  Coon  Butte,"  pub. 
in  "Science,"  191 1,  as  well  as  sundry  analyses  of  meteorites  and  other 
minerals  published  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Rochester  Ac.  of  Science. 

He  married,  June  27,  1911,  Miss  Emma  O.  Decker,  of  Evansville,  Ind. 

The  influence  of  Mark  Hopkins  is  that  in  WiUiams  College  to  which 
his  life  seems  most  indebted. 

It  was  a  great  disappointment  for  many  of  us  not  to  meet 
"Davy"  at  out  last  reunion.  Not  to  speak  of  our  curiosity  to 
notice  what  changes  would  be  wrought  in  a  man's  appearance  by 
years  of  application  to  science  crowned  by  one  of  the  highest 
rewards  for  successful  original  work  that  can  be  given  in  our 
country, — a  fellowship — not  mere  membership — in  the  American 
Assn.  for  the  Advancement  of  Science ;  many  of  us  wanted  to 
look  once  more  into  the  face  that,  for  fifty  years,  has  been  smil- 
ing upon  us  from  some  of  the  most  delightful  surroundings  that 
we  can  recall ;  and  his  presence  was  one  of  the  thing's  on  which 
we  could  have  almost  "banked."  Now  we  know  why — though 
bidden  not  only  by  our  host,  but,  in  spirit,  if  not  in  letter,  by 
so  many  of  the  rest  of  us,  he  was  not  there — he  had  married 
a  wife,  and  could  not  come.  He  had  gone  to  Europe.  It  looks 
as  if,  notwithstanding  the  teaching  of  Dr.  Hopkins,  he  was 
thinking  that  two  wrongs  can  make  a  right.  Why  did  he  not 
marry  before?  Why,  if  he  did  marry,  should  he  not  have  short- 
ened his  European  honeymoon?  Did  he  think  that  all,  or  any 
of  his  brothers  of  '62,  had  grown  so  devout  as  not  to  be  satis- 
fied if  allowed  to  give  the  bride  merely  an  ordinary  unholy 
greeting?  Of  course,  had  he  been  with  us,  v/e  might  have  had 
our  criticism  to  make.     He  was  always  a  model  in  gentlemanly 


52  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

demeanor.  But  was  it  really  necessary  for  him  to  be  so  defer- 
ential to  the  other  sex  as  to  delay  his  declaration  for  forty-nine 
years  ?  This  was  a  result  not  promised  in  his  youth !  The  writer 
remembers  accepting  once- an  invitation  from  him  to  go  off,  with 
Ball,  Fitch  and  Wells,  on  what  seemed  then  a  rather  wild  lark, — 
to  serenade  some  one  greatly  admired  at  the  Maplewood  Female 
Seminary  at  Pittsfield.  We^  called  there  first,  and  staid  till  the 
lights  were  turned  out,  and  apparently  all  the  girls  in  the  school 
had  also  turned  out  to  come  down  stairs  and  be  very  near,  if  not 
dear,  to  us,  while  conducting  us,  in  total  darkness,  through  a 
long  winding  hallway  to  the  front  door.  We  left,  but  in  an  hour 
we  returned,  and,  encouraged  by  the  hands  that  were  clapping 
from  every  window,  sang  no  less  than  ten  songs !  Then  we  ad- 
journed to  a  restaurant ;  had  the  usual  oyster  supper  following 
such  labors ;  and  came  back  to  Williamstown,  reaching  there  at 
5  in  the  morning.  Fortunately,  this  day  was  a  holiday,  and, 
through  the  most  of  it,  we  could  sleep, — not  to  say  anything 
about  the  influence  upon  our  dreams — then  or  in  the  future. 

REV.  JOHN  HENRY  DENISON.     Williamstown,  Mass. 

Bom,  at  Boston,  March  3,  1841 ;  son  of  John  N.  and  Mary  Frances 
(Dean)  Denison ;  prepared  for  college  at  Phillips  Ac,  Andover;  entered 
Williams  '61  in  1857,  changed  to  '62  in  1859;  graduated  in  1862. 

He  had  an  Honorary  Oration  at  Commencement;  was  one  of  the  five 
editors  of  the  Quarterly,  a  Debater  on  an  Adelphic  Union  Ex.,  and  Class 
Orator  on  Class  Day ;  was  Secretary  and  Treas.  of  Wms.  Art  Assn. ;  Sec- 
retary of  Mills  Theo.  Soc. ;  a  member  of  Assn.  of  Muscle,  the  Class  Eat- 
ing Club,  the  'Technian,  Alpha  Delta  Phi  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Societies. 
Took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course,  and  received  D.  D.  from  Williams  in 
1884. 

Studied  at  Andover  Theo.  Seminary,  and  took  a  post-graduate  course  in 
Theology  with  Dr.  Mark  Hopkins.  Worked  among  Freedmen,  Hampton, 
Va.,  1866-7;  ordained  to  Congl.  Ministry,  Jan.  30,  1870;  pastor,  S.  Will- 
iamstown, Mass.,  1868-71;  1st  Ch.,  New  Britain,  Conn.,  1871-8:  Chaplain, 
Hampton  (Va.)  Institute,  i879-'8o;  pastor  College  Ch.,  Williamstown, 
Mass.,  1883-9;  and  Prof,  of  Divinity,  Williams  College,  1884-9;  Author 
of  the  book,  "Christ's  Idea  of  the  Supernatural,"  and  contributor  to  the 
Atlantic  Monthly,  and  other  periodicals. 

Married,  April  14,  1869,  Caroline,  dau.  of  Mark  Hopkins,  Pres.  of  Will- 
iams, and  has  one  child, — John  Hopkins  Denison,  who  took  the  valedictory 
in  the  Williams  Gass  of  '90,  became  a  Congl.  minister,  and  after  Assistant 
Pastorates  in  Kansas  City  and  New  York  went,  in  1903,  to  be  pastor  of 


Williams  College.  53 

the  important  central  Congl.  Ch.  of  Boston,  i\Iass.  An  accident,  about 
three  years  ago,  brought  on  partial  paralysis,  from  which  he  seems  to  be 
recovering.  He  married  in  New  York,  Dec.  31,  1902,  Miss  Pearl  L. 
Underwood  and  has  two  children,  Grace,  b.  Jan.  18,  1905,  and  John  Hop- 
kins, Jr.,  b.  Aug.  18,  1906. 

There  is  a  story  of  a  pious  darky  who,  in  order  not  to  put  the 
Hght  of  his  contrition  under  a  bushel,  went  into  a  public  place, 
and,  in  the  language  of  Scripture,  called  on  the  mountains  and 
rocks  to  fall  on  him.  Just  then  a  mischievous  boy  threw  a 
rock  that  hit  him.  "Good  Lord,"  he  cried,  "you  wouldn't  take  a 
man  at  his  word,  would  you?"  In  view  of  our  classmate's  ex- 
perience in  life,  one  can  imagine — not  John  himself,  but — some 
attenuated  John  with  a  self  a  good  deal  lesser  in  all  senses,  be- 
ing tempted  to  make  an  exclamation  not  dissimilar  to  this.  At 
the  end  of  his  class  oration,  in  1862,  after  discrediting  "the  multi- 
tude" who  are  "forever  clamoring  after  a  prodig}',"  he  says,  in 
closing,  "It  will  be  enough  for  me,  if  fifty  years  hence,  whether 
it  be  in  this  world  or  another,  I  can  lift  up  my  eyes,  not  proudly 
but  joyfully,  and  say, — I  am  a  true  man  at  last,  and  God  who 
is  my  king  is  also  my  friend."  Well,  we  can  all  acknowledge 
that  if  what  he  conceived  has  become  true  of  any  man  among 
us  it  has  become  true  of  him.  But  most  of  us  are  puzzled  to 
know  why  the  most  brilliant  man  of  the  class  should  have  been 
obliged  by  continuous  ill  health  and  other  afflictions  to  hide  so 
much  of  his  light  under  a  bushel ;  why  the  quality  of  such  work 
as  was  shown  in  "The  Moral  Advantage"  in  our  Quarterly  and, 
later,  in  the  "General  Armstrong" — I  think  that  was  the  title — 
in  "The  Atlantic,"  as  well  as  in  many  eloquent  sermons,  should 
have  been  so  curtailed  in  quantity.  With  all  one's  thankfulness 
in  view  of  what  has  been  received,  we  can't  refrain  from  wishing 
that  there  had  been  more  of  it. 

The  only  theory  that  can  explain  these  conditions  is  the  one 
suggested  in  that  class  oration  written  fifty  years  ago — unless 
there  be  stored  somewhere  in  library  drawers  results  of  rich 
experiences  that  have  not  yet  been  brought  to  public  notice.  But, 
in  any  case.  John's  career,  in  view  of  its  unavoidable  drawbacks, 
furnishes  a  striking  instance  of  a  life  developed  in  strict  accord- 
ance with  the  prophetic  prognosis  of  its  youth.  Some  of  the 
rest  of  us  would  be  better  contented  to-day  had  we  started  out 
with  a  better  conception  of  the  ultimate  aim  of  one's  lifework. 


54  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Samuel  G.  W.  Ely.    Died  Barnstable,  Mass.,  Aug.  26,  1912. 

Born,  North  Mansfield,  Conn.,  Nov.  17,  1837;  sore  of  Rev.  William  Ely 
and  Harriet  Whiting  Ely;  prepared  for  college  at  East  Windsor  Semi- 
nary, Hartford,  Conn.,  and  Williston  Sem.,  Easthampton,  Mass. ;  entered 
Williams,  1858;  was  vi^ith  the  class,  except  during  Junior  year,  in  which 
illness  prevented  his  presence,  and  ultimately  prevented  his  getting  an  A.  B. 
degree ;  but  he  was  our  Class  Prophet  on  Class  Day ;  a  member  of  'Logian 
and  Delta  Upsilon. 

He  was,  for  years,  a  merchant  at  Morrison,  111. ;  retired,  and  removed 
to  Oberlin,  Ohio,  in  1884;  and,  many  years  later,  to  East  Orleans,  Arling- 
ton Heights  and  Barnstable,  INIass.  He  was  a  member,  from  childhood, 
of  the  Congregational  Church. 

He  married  Frances  B.  Beach,  May  12,  1869.  She  died  in  Oberlin  in 
1905.  Children :  Mary  Clarissa,  who  died  in  1871 ;  and  Catherine  Beach, 
a  teacher  of  French  and  German  in  Oberlin  College,  Ohio. 

He  was  always  recognized  in  the  class  as  a  man  of  decided 
ability  and  ideality ;  and  had  th6  full  sympathy  of  all  of  us  for 
the  failure  of  his  health  which,  ultimately,  rendered  impossible 
the  fulfilment  of  his  literary  ambitions. 

Col.  Horace  Benjamin  Fitch.    Died  in  1888. 

Born,  Auburn,  N.  Y. ;  son  of  Abajah  Fitch;  entered  Williams,  Sept., 
1858 ;  left  to  go  to  the  war  at  the  end  of  Junior  year ;  in  college  was  in  the 
Mendelssohn  Society ;  and  chairman  of  the  Class  Biennial  Committee  on 
Songs ;  also  a  prominent  athlete,  especially  good  at  foot  ball ;  from  Soph, 
year  on,  was  a  Librarian  of  the  'Logian,  and  elected  President  of  the 
Adelphic  LTnion,  which  he  could  not  accept  because  of  going  to  the  war; 
member  of  the  Class  Eating  Club.  'Thalian  Asn.  and  Alpha  Delta  Phi. 

He  went  into  the  army  as  a  private,  and  "rose,  through  successive 
grades,  to  be  Captain,  and  was  brevetted,  for  special  service  and  valor,  as 
Major,  Lieut.  Col.  and  Col." ;  '68-'73,  a  manufacturer  of  reapers,  etc.,  in 
Auburn,  N.  Y. ;  '72,-77,  agent  in  the  reaper  business  in  Bremen  and 
Dresden,  Germany;  '77-'88,  in  business  in  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  selling  sash, 
blinds,  paints,  oils,  etc. 

Married.  Oct.  20,  1868,  Mary  M.  Hills,  and  had  two  children, — Jannat 
Hills,  b.  Aug.  29,  1870,  and  Llanah,  b.  June  24,  1873.    They  have  both  died. 

Fitch  was  pre-eminently  a  "good  felloAV,"  with  an  excess  of  the 
hearty,  stirring  qualities  accompanying  the  vital  temperament  of 
which  he  afiForded  an  almost  perfect  illustration.  Though  never 
taking  to  music  very  seriously,  or  putting  his  soul  into  it  as  did 
Billy  Ball,  he  had  a  tenor  of  exceptionally  sweet  quality.  How 
your  Secretary  and  he  used  to  sing  duets  together  Freshman 


Williams  College,  55 

year! — usually  ending  up  with  their  chef  d'  octivre,  "Larboard 
Watch,  Ahoy !"  Fitch  was  chosen  captain  of  our  Class  Military 
Company,  formed  in  May,  1861,  after  the  war  broke  out.  To  be  at 
or  very  near  the  front,  when  anything  was  going  on,  was  char- 
acteristic of  him.  Evidently,  the  same  continued  to  be  true  of 
him  after  he  got  into  the  army. 

DR.  JOHN  GORDON  FRAZER.    Died  Oct.  4,  ipoo. 

Born  at  Haverstraw,  N.  Y.,  July  4,  1838.  He  came  into  '62,  Junior 
year,  from  the  Class  of  '61.  He  was  one  of  those  "born  physicians,"  who, 
like  Bigelow,  made  "no  fuss"  about  any  subject  that  did  not  concern  the 
profession  in  which  all  his  interests  were  centered.  He  was  a  'Logian, 
though  one  would  doubt  whether  he  ever  did  anything  more  in  that  so- 
ciety than  pay  his  dues,  and  a  Delta  Psi.  He  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in 
course,  and  an  M.  D.  from  Bellevue  Hosp.  Med.  Col.  in  1865.  He  never 
married. 

He  practiced  medicine  all  the  rest  of  his  life  as  Dr.  Gordon 
Frazer,  his  office  at  323  West  35th  St.,  N.  Y.  Your  Secretary  met 
him  several  times,  and  always  with  pleasure.  He  invariably  had 
the  appearance  and  bearing  of  one  who  had  been  successful,  con- 
firming thus  the  reports  of  those  who,  as  his  special  friends,  had 
had  opportunities  of  knowing  something  definite  with  reference 
to  his  career. 

Frank  Freeman.    Died  Nov.,  1862. 

He  was  a  curly  headed  lad  with  a  florid  complexion  and  pleasant  man- 
ners, who  came  from  BrookljTi,  N.  Y.  He  was  with  the  class  for  a  few 
months  in  Sophomore  year,  and  then  developed  tuberculosis.  A  winter 
in  Italy,  and  another  in  the  West  of  our  own  country,  failed  to  cure  him. 
According  to  Underwood,  he  took  great  pleasure  in  hearing  about  our 
Class  Day  and  Commencement,  and  "his  end  was  pre-eminently  peaceful, 
anticipated  with  no  foreboding  by  himself,  and  full  of  comfort  to  his 
friends." 

REV.  JOHN  ABBOTT  FRENCH.    Died  Feb.  23,  ipop. 

Born,  Boscawen,  N.  H.,  March  28,  1840 ;  prepared  for  college  at  Nashua 
(N.  H.)  High  School;  entered  Williams,  Sept.,  1858;  graduated  with 
'62;  wrote  two  songs  for  Sophomore  Biennial  Celebration;  was  on  Junior 
Ex.;  appointed  on  Junior  Prize  Rhetorical  (Moonlight)  Ex.;  took  a 
Quarterly  Essay  Prize;  Class  Poet  on  Class  Day,  and  had  the  Historical 
Oration  at  Commencement :  a  member  of  the  Assn.  of  Muscle,  'Technian, 


56  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Kappa  Alpha,  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa ;  received  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course, 
and  D.  D.  from  Williams  in  1891. 

After  graduating,  he  studied  in  Union  Theo.  Sem. ;  a  year  in  foreign 
travel ;  preached  at  Flushing,  Long  Island ;  ordained,  Ap.,  1867 ;  pastor 
of  Morristown  (N.  J.)  Presbyterian  Church,  '68-'77;  Chicago  (111.) 
Fourth  Presbyterian  Church,  '77-'8o.  His  health  failed,  and  he  became 
pastor  of  the  Congl.  Church  of  Flushing,  Long  Island,  and  stayed  there 
till  the  death  of  his  wife ;  after  which  he  was  in  a  sanatarium  for  a 
year  or  two,  traveled  abroad  extensively,  for  which  he  had  abundant 
financial  means,  recovered  partly;   then,  after  long  illness,   died. 

While  in  Chicago,  he  was  a  Trustee  of  the  Chicago  Theo.  Sem. 

He  married  in  Flushing,  L.  I.,  in  1870,  Emily  Leavitt.  They  had  no 
children. 

"Jack"  French  in  college  was  almost  equally  distinguished  for 
a  vein  of  ready  wit,  and  an  interesting  style  of  writing.  It 
is  no  wonder  that  he  should  have  had  two  important  pastorates, 
one  in  Morristown,  N.  J.,  and  one  in  Chicago,  in  each  of  which 
he  gave  complete  satisfaction.  His  failures  in  health  were  ow- 
ing, primarily,  to  a  spinal  trouble,  latent  at  times,  but  which 
repetedly  brought  on  a  nervous  breakdown.  It  is  to  the  credit 
of  his  heart-life  that  one  of  these  came  after  the  death  of 
his  wife ;  and  it  is  one  of  the  mysteries  of  Providence  that  a  man 
so  eminently  fitted  for  usefulness  should  have  had  his  possibili- 
ties of  activity  so  unavoidably  abridged. 

Eugene  Terry  Gardner. 

He  was  with  the  class  a  part  of  Junior  year.  After  that,  he  is  said  to 
have  studied  law,  and  practiced  in  New  York  City,  being,  according  to 
the  Class  Report  of  '74.  at  99  Nassau  St.,,  and,  according  to  that  of  '82, 
at  35  Broadway.  But  he  himself  had  never  made  a  report  to  any  of  the 
Class  Secretaries ;  nor,  since  1882,  have  they  been  able  to  find  out  any- 
thing about  him. 

THEODORE  OILMAN.    Banker,  Box  172,  New  York  City. 

Born,  Alton,  111.,  Jan.  2,  1841 ;  son  of  Winthrop  Sargent  Oilman  and  Abia 
Swift  Lippincott ;  prepared  for  college  in  Prof.  Lincoln's  private  class  in 
Williamstown ;  entered,  Sept.,  1858;  graduated  in  '62.  In  his  1902  Report, 
Noble  suggests  that  he  was  "the  quiet  member  of  the  cla.'^s."  At  the  same 
time  he  did  join  the  'Logian  Soc.  and  was  a  Vice-President  of  the  Art 
Assn.,  to  which  latter  his  tastes  would  have  naturally  drawn  him,  also  in 
Kappa  Alpha.  He  took  a  Commencement  Oration ;  and  A.  B.  and  A.  M. 
in  course. 


Williams  College.  57 

After  leaving  college  he  went  into  what  soon  became  the  banking  firm 
of  Oilman  &  Sons,  62  Cedar  St..  N.  Y.,  and  he  still  continues  in  the  same 
business. 

He  has  been  a  teacher  in  Sunday  School  over  fifty  years;  a  Deacon  and 
Elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Ch. ;  Treasurer  and  Member  of  N.  Y.  Sabbath 
Comm.  for  over  20  years;  chairman  of  the  Permanent  Comm.  for  Pres- 
byterian Extension,  in  Yonkers,  including  all  the  Presbyterian  pas- 
tors in  the  region ;  Director  of  St.  John's  Hospital,  Yonkers ;  President 
Y.  M.  C.  A.;  Member  of  the  Citizens'  League,  Yonkers;  ist  Vice-Pres.  of 
Commission  Government  Assn.  of  N.  Y.  State,  representing  over  60  cities  ; 
Republican  in  Politics ;  since  1912,  Progressive ;  Member  Fortnightly  Club 
for  Study  of  Anthropology,  Yonkers,  N.  Y. ;  Gov.  N.  Y.  State  Soc.  Order 
of  Founders  and  Patriots  of  America;  Member  of  Sons  of  Am.  Revolu- 
tion ;   Union  League  Club,   New  York. 

Books : — "Graded  Banking  System ;"  "Federal  Clearing  House." 
Pamphlets : — "Some  Social  Aspects  of  the  Revolution ;"  "Jonas  Qark, 
Leader  in  Thought  in  the  Revolution ;"  "Address  at  Charter  Meeting, 
Yonkers  Branch,  Sons  Am.  Rev."  Articles,  "Aldrich  Vreeland  Bill,"  N. 
A.  Review,  Aug.,  1908;  "Banking  Reform,"  Journal  Polit.  Econ.,  Univ. 
Chicago. 

He  married,  Oct.  22,  1863,  Elizabeth  Drinker  Paxton;  she  died  Nov.  19, 
1912.  Children,  (i)  Samuel  Paxton,  b.  Nov.  23,  1864;  d.  March  27,  1876; 
(2)  Winthrop  Sargent,  b.  March  16.  1867;  d.  Oct.  28,  1870;  (3)  Frances 
Paxton,  b.  Dec.  13,  1870;  (4)  Theodore,  b.  Feb.  21,  1873,  who  married 
Eleanor  Silkman,  and  has  a  daughter  named  Elizabeth  Drinker;  ^5)  Edith 
Lippincott,  b.  Feb.  21,  1873;  d.  May  29,  1874;  (6)  Beverly  Hall.  b.  Aug. 
28,  1874 ;  died,  Aug.  2,  1875 ',  (7)  Helen  Ives,  b.  Feb.  23,  1877 ;  (8)  Harold 
Drinker,  b.  March  30,  1878;  d.  Sept.  12,  1886;  (9)  Robbins,  b.  March  30, 
1878:  (10)  Elizabeth  Bethune,  b.  June  16,  1881,  married  Henry  H.  Law. 
and  has  a  son,  Theodore  Oilman  Law. 

The  influences  in  Williams  to  which  his  life  seems  most  indebted  are 
"the  interest  the  colle.ge  course  gave  me  in  philosophic  and  scientific  read- 
ing ;  the  religious  influence  of  the  college  and  its  prayer  meetings ;  Dr. 
Mark  Hopkins,  the  greatest  man  I  ever  met ;  and  the  mental  stimulus  of 
the  college  atmosphere." 

So  much  for  Gilman, — perhaps  the  best  example  that  the  class 
affords  of  a  courteous,  kindly,  cultured,  uprig-ht,  patriotic,  public 
spirited.  Christian  gentleman.  He  has  been  a  busy  financier: 
but  has  found  time  to  be  helpful  in  non-commercial  ways,  and 
to  write  books  and  articles  which  experts  in  the  subjects  of 
which  he  treats  consider  to  be  of  exceptional  value.  Like  the 
rest  of  us,  he  has  had  experiences  of  losses  as  well  as  of  gams 
in  both  business  life  and  home  life ;  but  in  certain  features  of 
the  latter  he   has   been   almost   ideally   fortunate.      Of   his    two 


58  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

sons,  both  graduates  of  Williams,  one  who  is  almost  an  exact 
reproduction  of  his  father  in  both  appearance  and  character  is 
with  him  in  business ;  and  the  other  has  charge  of  important 
settlement  work  in  New  York  City,  in  which  he  has  already  ob- 
tained a  well  deserved  reputation  for  powers  of  observation  and 
initiative.  This  world  would  be  better  than  it  is  if  all  folks  and 
families  were  like  the  Gilmans. 

JOHN  HOWARD  GOODHUE.    Died  pro  patria,  at  Haverhill, 
Mass.,  Aug.  2^,  1864. 

In  college  he  was  one  of  the  Two  Class  Editors  of  the  inter-collegiate 
University  Mag. ;  a  Toast  Orator  at  the  Biennial  Banquet,  Disputant  in 
an  Adelphic  Union  Ex. ;  and  Class  Historian  for  Senior  year.  His  poor 
"fit"  for  college  prevented  his  getting  an  appointment  for  Junior  Ex. ; 
but  he  mounted  up  in  the  last  two  years,  and  received  the  Philosophical 
Oration  at  Commencement.  He  was  first  Pres.  of  the  Mills  Theo.  Soc, 
Mem.  of  'Logian,  Delta  Upsilon,  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa;  took  A.  B.  with  '62. 

After  graduating,  failing  to  get  a  captaincy  in  the  army,  he  went  into 
hospital  service,  especially  among  the  freedmen ;  contracted  the  beginnings 
of  typhoid  fever  at  Beaufort,  S.  C,  and  died  soon  after  reaching  home. 
He  was  never  married. 

The  whole  class  considered  him  a  man  of  exceptional  promise, 
one  whose  penetrating  thoughtfulness  and  persistent  will,  in- 
spired by  disinterested  motives  striving  to  become  universally 
helpful,  would  be  certain  to  carry  him  far  and  high. 

Dr.  John  Frederick  Schiller  Gray.    Died  St.  Clair  Springs, 
Mich.,  Aug.  18,  1881. 

He  entered  the  college  from  New  York  City  in  Sept.,  1858,  and  left 
it,  either  at  the  beginning  of  the  Jimior  year,  or  before  its  summer  term. 
His  name  is  not  in  the  "Gul,"  issued  in  May,  1861.  He  was  not  prominent 
in  college  activities,  though  a  'Technian,  and  a  member  of  Sigma  Phi. 

Either  immediately,  or  a  little  after,  leaving  college  he  went  into  the 
army.  He  was  a  captain  and  Assistant  Adj.  Gen.  from  May  13,  '6^,  to 
May  5,  '65,  and  was  brevetted  Major  for  services  at  the  capture  of 
Mobile.  He  studied  at  the  Univ.  of  Heidelberg,  receiving  B.  Sc.  and  B. 
A.,  also  at  Paris,  at  Montpellier,  France,  and  at  Columbia,  receiving  M. 
D. ;  then,  beginning  about  '71,  he  practiced  medicine  for  many  years  in 
New  York;  and  after  this  was  at  El  Cajon,  Cal.  In  '74,  Simmons  reported 
him  as  married,  and  having  several  children. 

The  accounts  about  him  in  the  Class  Reports  have  been  con- 
fused, if  not  contradictory,  for  the  very  good  reason    that  he 


Williams  College.  59 

has  never  himself  answered  any  of  our  secretaries'  notes  or  cir- 
culars. 

DEAN  EDWARD  HERRICK  GRIFFIN.    Dean  J.  H.  Univ., 
Baltimore,  Md. 

Born  at  Williamstown,  ]\Iass.,  Nov.  18,  1843;  son  of  Prof.  Nathaniel 
Herrick  Griffin  and  Hannah  Bulkley;  prepared  for  college  in  his  father's 
private  school;  entered  college,  Sept.,  1858;  graduated  in  '62;  was  on 
Junior  Exhibition ;  a  disputant  at  an  Adelphic  Union  Ex. ;  and  had  the 
Metaphysical  Oration  at  Commencement ;  was  first  President  of  the 
'Logian,  and  a  member  of  Kappa  Alpha  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  Took  A.  B. 
and  A.  M.  in  course ;  and  received  D.  D.  from  Amherst,  1880,  LL.  D.  from 
Princeton,  1888,  and  from  Williams  in  1905. 

Taught  in  Albany  (N.  Y.)  Academy  in  '63-'64:  Instructor  in  Math,  and 
Latin  at  Williams,  '64-65 ;  studied  at  Princeton  Theo.  Sem.  two  years, 
and  at  Union  Theo.  Sem.  one  year. 

Pastor  of  First  Congl.  Ch.,  Burlington,  Vt.,  1868-1872;  at  Williams, 
Professor  of  Latin,  '72-'8i ;  of  Rhetoric,  '8i-'86;  of  Philosophy,  '86- 
'89;  Prof,  of  the  Hist,  of  Philosophy  and  Dean  of  the  College  Faculty  at 
Johns  Hopkins  Univ.   from   1889. 

"Have  belonged  to  many  societies  of  a  reformatory,  educational  and 
scientific  character;  but  do  not  think  that  an  enumeration  of  them  would 
have  any  particular  interest — except,  possiblj^,  to  illustrate  the  fact  that 
our  country  is  greatly  over-supplied  with  organizations,  a  reduction  in  the 
number  of  which  would  be  much  to  our  advantage."  The  General  Cata- 
logue mentions  particularly  the  Am.  Psychological  and  the  Am.  Philosophi- 
cal Assn. 

"I  have  published  no  books,  and  have  printed  very  little  of  what  I  have 
written.  An  address  delivered  when  I  came  to  my  present  position  was 
printed,  and  a  few  occasional  articles  have  appeared  in  the  University 
publications,  and  elsewhere.  I  gave  a  course  of  lectures  at  the  Auburn 
Theo.  Sem.  in  1896,  the  title  of  which  I  do  not,  at  this  moment,  recall, 
and  another,  under  the  title  of  'Modern  Philosophy  as  related  to  Theologi- 
cal Thought,'  at  the  Bangor  Theo.  Sem.  in  1898;  and  another,  under  the 
title,  'Aspects  of  Contemporary  Philosophy,'  at  the  Princeton  Theo.  Sem. 
in  1902.  The  last  named  course  was  printed  in  the  Princeton  Theological 
Review." 

Married  Rebekah  Wheeler,  of  Burlington,  Vt.,  May  22,  1872.  She 
died  May  15,  1906.  Children, — (1)  Nathaniel  Edward  Griffin  (Ph.  D.). 
born  ^larch  5,  1873 ;  educated  at  Phillips  Acad.,  Andover,  Williams,  and 
Johns  Hopkins,  now  Ass.  Prof,  of  English,  Princeton  Univ.  Unmarried. 
(2)  John  Wheeler  Griffin,  born  Nov.  24.  1880.  educated  at  Johns  Hopkins, 
and  Harvard  Law  School;  married  Emily  Barton  Brune,  of  Baltimore, 
Oct.  19,  1907:  member  of  the  law  firm  of  Haight.  Sandford  &  Smith,  27 
Williams  St.,  New  York  City;  has  a  son.  Barton  Brune.  b.  Aug.  10,  1908. 

"The  influences  in  Williams  to  which  I  seem  chiefly  indebted  are  Mark 


6o  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Hopkins  and  John  Bascom,  and,  in  a  less  degree,  Professors  Perry  and 
Phillips.  Later,  I  came  to  know  Albert  Hopkins,  but  as  a  stu- 
dent I  did  not  appreciate  him.  Prof.  Chadbourne  was  with  the 
class  onlj'  for  a  single  term.  I  remember  with  pleasure  a  half  social 
and  half  literary  association  of  a  few  members  of  the  class  which  met 
during  the  winter  of  our  Junior  year.'"  (Here  are  the  members,  and  the 
first  readings  of  most  of  them, — Ball  from  Hood ;  Denison  from  Owen 
Meredith;  Griffin  from  Giles'  Cervantes;  Hudson  from  Hawthorne; 
Murray  from  Tennison ;  Raymond,  Talfourd's  "Genius  and  Writings  of 
Wordsworth;"  and  Spaulding.) 

"The  'Logian  was  profitable  to  me.  I  owe  much  to  the  Kappa  Alpha 
SocietA^  which  had  in  it  a  number  of  men  who  were  valuable  friends. 
Some  of  the  best  impressions  and  most  stimulating  influences  which  I 
can  recall  came  in  the  course  of  the  long  walks  which  some  of  us  used 
to  take  on  half  holidays." 

"Ned's"  career  shows  that  our  college  estimate  of  him  was  cor- 
rect. We  can  all  recall  the  way  in  w^hich,  whether  in  private 
conversation,  public  debate,  or  Dr.  Hopkins'  recitation  room,  he 
seemed  able  to  meet  Avith  absolute  ease  any  intellectual  demand 
made  upon  him.— all  with  a  clarity  and  conciseness  of  ex- 
pression, a  conservativeness  and,  now  and  then,  humorousness 
of  view,  and  a  gentleness  and  a  lack  of  the  sort  of  advocacy  that 
leads  to  excess  and  exaggeration,  which  made  the  whole  per- 
formance, at  times,  quite  remarkable.  To  get  results  in  any 
degree  similar,  most  of  us  are  obliged  to  spend  half  the  time  at 
our  disposal  in  erasing  or  amplifying.  He,  apparently,  com- 
pletes the  whole  as  a  suggestion  of  a  first  impulse.  As  we  all 
know,  in  1902,  he  came  within  one,  as  could  be  said,  of  being 
elected  President  of  Williams.  But  owing  to  the  health  of  his 
wife,  and  his  position  at  Johns  Hopkins,  not  only  as  an  instructor 
but  as  virtually  president  of  the  undergraduate  department,  it 
probably  was  better  for  him — in  fact,  he  recognized  this  by  with- 
drawing from  the  candidacy — to  remain  where  he  was. 

Rev.   Cii.vrles    Cl.\rk     H.xrris.     Died    in    1886    at    Parsons, 
Kansas. 

Born,  Brattleboro,  Vt.,  Oct.  26,  1837 ;  son  of  Roswell  Harris  and 
Matilda  Leavitt ;  prepared  for  college  at  West  Brattleboro  Sem.,  Vt. ;  en- 
tered Williams  in  1858,  and  was  with  us  about  a  year,  rooming  with 
Nims,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Mendelssohn  and  Delta  Kappa  Hp^ilon 
Societies.  He  graduated  at  Middlebury  College,  studied  at  Philadelphia 
Divinity  School:  ordained  Deacon   (Episcopal)   in  '66,  and  Priest  in  '67; 


Williams  College.  6i 

Ass.  Rector,  Christ  Church,  Phila. ;  and,  in  succession,  in  this  order.  Rector 
of  Trinit}^  Bridgewater,  IMass.;  St.  John's,  Lawrence,  ]\Iass. ;  St.  Michael's, 
Brattleboro,  Vt. ;  Christ's,  Guilford,  Vt. ;  Holy  Trinity,  Lincoln,  Neb. ; 
Holy  Trinity,  Mitchell,  S.  Dak.;  St.  John's  Parsons,  Kan.;  also  Chaplain 
of  Senate  of  Nebraska  Legislature;  of  Neb.  State  Penitentiary,  Lincoln; 
of  Masonic  Lodge,  at  Lincoln;  and  also  at  Parsons,  Kan.  Was  a  Repub- 
lican in  politics. 

Was  married,  in  1867,  to  Harriet  G.  Josselyn.  Children:  (i)  Elizabeth 
Hervey  Harris,  who  married  E.  B.  Corse ;  (2)  Charles  Gilbert  Harris ; 
(3)  Matilda  Warren  Harris,  who  died  May  21,  1870;  (4)  Minnie  Howland 
Harris,  who  died  1874;  (5)  Mabel  Gertrude  Harris,  who  died  1874;  (6) 
Guy  Clarkson  Harris;  and  (7)  Carroll  Francis,  who  died  18S5. 

Col.  George  P.  Hart. 

He  entered  college  from  Lockport,  N.  Y.,  in  1858;  and  was  a  member 
of  Delta  Kappa  Epsilon.  Sophomore  year  he  left  and  went  to  some  other 
college;  this  he  left  the  next  year  and  entered  the  army  as  ist  Lieut., 
Battery  A,  ist  N.  Y.  Light  Artillery;  then  was  Ordnance  Officer,  4th 
Army  Corps,  on  the  Staff  of  Maj.  Gen.  Keyes;  saw  hard  service;  was 
Ass.  Adj.  Gen.  at  Camp  Barry,  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  rose  to  rank  of 
Colonel.  After  the  war,  he  became  a  successful  stock-broker  in  New 
York  City;  had  winter  place  in  Florida,  where  Col.  Hart's  "orange 
groves"  became  well  known;  and  he  was  appointed  Commissioner  from 
Florida  to  the  Paris  Exposition  of  1878.  Our  Class  Report  of  '82  says  he 
married,  June  18,  1874,  Helen  Green  Powers,  a  lady  "of  great  intelligence 
and  culture";  d.  June  24,  1881.  There  was  no  report  of  children;  nor  since 
that  date  has  the  class  received  any  information  with  reference  to  himself. 

This  is  much  to  be  regretted.  Many  of  us  remember  him  as 
an  interesting  fellow,  and  more  or  less  intimate  with  some  of  our 
very  best  men. 

Reuben  Steadman  Hazen.     Died  Williamstozvn,  Oct.  2,  1859. 

He  entered  college  from  Canterbury,  Conn.,  1858,  and  died  in  West  Col- 
lege after  a  brief  illness  near  the  opening  of  our  Sophomore  year.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Mills  Theo.  and  Delta  Upsilon  Societies. 

After  his  death  the  class  passed  resolutions  mentioning  his 
"commendable  faithfulness  as  a  scholar,"  his  "fraternal  devo- 
tion as  a  friend"  and  his  "undeviating  consistency  as  a  Christian." 

COL.  ARCHIBALD  HOPKINS.     Court  of  Claims,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Born,  Williamstown,  Mass.,  Feb.  20,  1842;  son  of  Mark  Hopkins  and 
Mary  Hubbell,  and  descended  from  Electa  Sergeant,  dau.  of  Abigail  Will- 


^2  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

iams  (sister  of  Col.  Eph.  Williams),  and  her  husband,  Col.  Mark  Hopkins, 
of  the  Revolution,  Yale,  1755,  and  brother  of  Dr.  Samuel  Hopkins,  of 
Newport,  R.  I.;  prepared  for  college  with  Prof.  I.  N.  Lincoln;  entered 
Sept.,  1858;  graduated  in  '62;  was  Marshal  at  our  Biennial  parade  and 
Supper;  on  its  Committee  of  Arrangements;  member  of  Association  of 
Muscle;  treasurer  of  Lyceum  of  Natural  History;  Poet  for  'Technian  at 
Adelphic  Union  Ex.,  and  was  made  Class  Secretary  at  the  time  of  our 
Class  Day  elections, — but  resigned,  a  year  or  two  later,  on  account  of 
being  with  the  army.  During  the  course,  he  wrote  several  of  our  best 
college  songs;  was  a  member  of  Delta  Psi,  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in 
course,  and  LL.  B.  at  Columbia. 

Graduated,  after  studying  law  with  David  Dudley  Field  also,  from 
Columbia  Law  School,  in  1872.  Entered  military  service,  Sept.,  1862,  as 
Capt.  37th  Mass.  Vol.,  and  remained  till  Lee's  surrender;  became  Maj., 
Lieut.  Col.,  and  Brevet.  Col. ;  commanded  a  regiment  in  the  last  cam- 
paign ;  received  two  brevets  for  gallantrj-  in  action ;  after  the  war  was 
nearly  a  year  with  Gen.  Armstrong  at  Hampton,  and  assisted  Gen.  Scho- 
field  in  the  reconstruction;  came  to  Washington  in  '72  as  Chief  Clerk 
and  Associate  Reporter  of  the  U.  S.  Court  of  Claims ;  has  been  a  mem- 
ber of  Associated  Charities,  Chairman  Finance  Com. ;  Garfield  Hospital, 
Ex.  Com. ;  Legal  Aid  Soc,  trustee ;  Washington  Humane  Soc,  Ex.  Com. ; 
Geo.  Washington  Univ.,  trustee.  Vice  Chairman  of  Board  and  on  Ex. 
Com. ;  National  Soc.  of  Fine  Arts,  Ex.  Council  and  Ex.  Com. ;  Am.  Acad, 
of  Political  and  Social  Science ;  Wash.  Acad.  Sciences ;  Nat.  Geographic 
Soc. ;  Am.  Economic  Assn. ;  Am.  Political  Science  Assn. ;  D.  of  C.  Council 
Nat.  Civic  Federation ;  Visitor  West  Point  Mil.  Acad. ;  Sons  of  Rev., 
Pres.  D.  C.  Soc. ;  Loyal  Legion,  Chancellor ;  Soc.  of  Colonial  Wars,  and 
Delegate  to  International  Peace  Congress ;  D.  of  C.  Historical  Soc. ;  Wash- 
ington Cosmos  Club,  Metropolitan  Club,  Sec.  Chairman  Ex.  Com. ;  Alibi 
Club,  Vice-P. ;  London  Authors  Club. 

Author  of  "Apostles'  Creed,"  Putnam,  1900,  and  occasional  prose  and 
verse, — some  of  both  the  latter  of  much  greater  value  than  his  own  brief 
statement  would  indicate.  More  than  a  million  copies  of  his  poem  on 
"Free  Silver"  were  distributed  in  the  Presidential  campaign  of  '96;  and 
are  said  to  have  had  a  distinct  influence  on  the  campaign. 

Married,  Nov.  14.  1878,  Charlotte  Everett  Wise,  dau.  Capt.  H.  A.  Wise, 
U.  S.  N.,  and  grandau.  Edw.  Everett.  Children:  (i)  Charlotte  Wise 
Hopkins,  married  Oct.  10.  1907,  Dr.  Henry  S.  Patterson,  Williams,  '96, 
son  of  Judge  Edward  Patterson,  of  New  York ;  (2)  Mary  Hopkins,  mar- 
ried Oct.  7,  191 1,  Crawford  Blagden,  son  of  our  classmate.  She  died 
Aug.  12,  1912,  leaving  a  son,  Crawford  Blagden.  Jr.,  (3)  Amos  Lawrence 
Hopkins,  b.  Nov.  13,  1882,  who  studied  at  Harvard  and  is  now  with  Wild 
&  Co.,  of  Boston,  Cotton  Merchants ;  (4)  Archibald  Hopkins,  Jr.,  died 
Dec.  16,  1889,  aged  5  years. 

"Arcie"  ha.s,  perhaps,  .'^hown  more  of  certain  of  his  father's 
judicial   qualities   than  have   any  of  his  brothers.     Notice  the 


Williams  College.  63 

spheres  of  influence  that  he  has  filled.  Aside  from  these,  too,  Col. 
and  Mrs.  Hopkins,  without  great  wealth  or  political  prominence, 
have,  for  thirty  years,  occupied  not  only  a  foremost  but  what 
might  be  termed  a  commanding  position  in  Washington  society. 
Probably  he  has  known  well  more  eminent  men  in  public  and 
social  life  than  any  other  graduate  of  the  college.  As  has  been 
already  intimated,  he  has  also  exerted  much  influence  as  a  writer, 
being  the  author  of  many  communications  and  editorials  on 
important  questions  in  several  of  the  most  prominent  news- 
papers of  the  country.  Referring  to  his  work  in  these.  Dr. 
Edward  Everett  Hale  said  to  the  Secretary  several  years  ago, 
"He  is  a  very  able  man,  very  able."  It  would  be  difficult  to  find 
more  valuable  testimony. 

William  Norton  Hudson.     Died  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  a  little  later 
than  1882. 

He  came  from  Oberlin,  O- — probably  from  Oberlin  College — at  the  be- 
ginning of  our  Junior  year,  in  i860,  and  left  in  the  summer  of  1861,  grad- 
uating at  Oberlin  in  1862.  In  Williams  he  was  recognized,  almost  imme- 
diately, as  a  writer  of  unusual  ability,  taking  a  prize  for  an  essay  in  the 
Quarterly ;  being  made  Junior  editor  of  the  'Technian,  and  an  orator  at 
an  Adelphic  Union  Ex.  He  was  prominent  also  in  a  '62  Reading  Club. 
He  intended,  upon  graduating,  to  study  law ;  but  becoming  temporarily 
local  editor  of  the  "Cleveland  Leader,"  he  continued  in  this  work  for  ten 
years,  meantime  being  twice  elected  to  the  Ohio  Legislature.  Ten  years 
more,  he  edited  the  "Detroit  Post  and  Tribune,"  and  in  1882  went  to 
Pittsburgh  as  editor  of  the  "Commercial  Gazette,"  where,  soon  after,  he 
died.     He  never  married. 

CAPT.  EDWARD  RIDGEWAY  HUTCHINS,  M.  D.,  Gaith- 
ersburg,  Md. 

Born,  Concord,  N.  H.,  Oct.  24,  1841 ;  son  of  George  and  Sarah  T.  Hut- 
chins  ;  prepared  for  college  at  Chandler  Scientific  School,  Hanover,  N.  H., 
and  in  Prof.  Lincoln's  preparatory  class,  Williamstown.  Mass. ;  entered 
Williams  1858,  and  left  in  i860;  appointed  on  Sophomore  Moonlight,  and 
a  member  of  Delta  Kappa  Epsilon;  received  A.  B.  from  Williams,  1899; 
M.  D.  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Phila.,  in  1867;  studied  at  Jeff.  Med. 
Col.,  '65-'67 ;  afterwards  at  Harvard  Med.  School. 

Enlisted  in  ist  Mass.  inf.,  1861,  as  private;  Med.  Cadet,  May,  1861 ;  Ass. 
Surgeon,  nth  N.  H.  Reg.,  Sept.,  1862;  Ass.  Surgeon  IT.  S.  A.,  Dec,  1862; 
served  continuously  in  army  till  Dec,  1865  ;  practiced  medicine  at  Phila- 
delphia,   '66    to    '70 ;    went    to    Iowa    for    health ;    Prof.    Chemistry,    Iowa 


64  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Agricultural  Col.,  '70-72 ;  Resigned,  and  Special  Agent  Interior  Depart- 
ment, '72-'74;  Secretary  of  Iowa  Senate,  one  term;  Comm.  of  Labor  Sta- 
tistics, eight  years ;  Secretary  Nat.  Assn.  of  Labor  Commissioners,  three 
years;  Sec.  Grant  Club,  Des  Moines;  appointed  Capt.  Commissary  U.  S. 
A.  by  Pres.  McKinley,  May  25,  1898;  Depot  Commissioner,  Tampa  and 
Manilla;  brought  from  the  latter  to  die;  has  lived  in  Des  Moines  35 
years;  homesteaded  on  160  acres,  summering  at  Lake  Okoboji,  la.,  and, 
later,  in  Maryland. 

Presbyterian;  Elder  in  old  Pine  St.  Church,  Philadelphia,  also  in  Iowa. 
Republican ;  spoke  for  Nat.  Comm.  in  twelve  States  in  three  Presidential 
campaigns.  President  Sons  Am.  Rev.,  Iowa,  one  year;  Commander 
Croker  Post,  G.  A.  R.,  Des  Moines,  largest  in  State;  on  Staff  (G.  A. 
R.)  Genls.  Alger,  Noble  and  five  other  Nat.  Commanders ;  Member  Assn. 
Spanish  War  Veterans ;  first  Commander  Gen.  Lawton  Camp.  Delivered 
many  lectures  and  political  and  temperance  speeches ;  last  year  pub- 
lished a  book  of  500  pages  on  "The  War  of  the  Sixties,"  Neale  Publishing 
Co.,  N.  Y. 

Married,  Ap.  5,  1867,  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Mrs.  M.  C.  Smith.  Mrs. 
Smith  had  one  daughter,  Mary  W.,  who  married,  Ap.  16,  1885,  W.  P. 
Jaquith.  She  lives  at  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  and  has  one  son,  Frank.  My  own 
children  are:  (i)  Sarah  T.  Hutchins,  married,  in  Des  Moines,  Ap.  22, 
1889,  Judge  L.  B.  Callendar,  and  lives  in  South  Dakota,  summering  at 
Lake  Okoboji,  la.  She  has  one  dau.,  Margaret;  (2)  George  Hutchins 
married,  in  Des  Moines,  June  22,  1889,  Eunice  Davenport,  and  has  three 
children,  Elizabeth,  Mary  and  Russell.  George  died  1908.  (3)  Jennie  D. 
Hutchins  married  in  Des  Moines,  July  3,  1909,  Judson  C.  Welliver;  lives 
at  Rockville,  M.,  and  has  three  children,  Edward  M.,  Allan  D.  and  Sarah. 

The  influence  in  Williams  to  which  he  seems  most  indebted  is  "the 
life,  so  strong,  so  pure,  so  generous,  of  Dr.  Mark  Hopkins." 

"Ned"  will  be  remembered  by  most  of  us  as  an  exceptionally 
attractive  speaker.  The  Secretary  once  heard  an  address  of  his 
on  Temperance.  It  was  well  conceived  and  delivered.  Un- 
doubtedly much  of  his  evident  political  prominence  in  life  has 
been  owing  to  his  gift  in  this  direction. 

Rev.  Robert  Grosvenor  Hutchins.     Garrettsville,  Ohio. 

Born,  Ap.  25,  1838;  entered  Williams,  Sept.,  1858,— left  the  Class  of  '62 
at  the  beginning  of  Junior  year,  and  took  a  Senior  year  with  '61.  When, 
in  1859,  '62  decided  to  have  a  Class  Day  at  the  end  of  its  course,  "R.  G." 
was  chosen  Class  Historian  for  Freshman  year.  His  name  appears  in  the 
General  Catalogue  as  an  A.  B.  of  the  Class  of  '61.  He  received  an  Hon. 
A.  M.  in  1870;  and  a  D.  D.  from  Marietta  Col.  in  1877. 

He  graduated  from  Andover  Theo.  Sem.  in  1864;  was  pastor  of  Bed- 
ford Ch.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  several  years;  went  to  the  First  Congl.  Ch., 


Williams  College.  65 

Columbus,  Ohio;'  and  to  Pl3mouth  Ch.,  Minneapolis,  Minn.  We  hear  of 
him  also  as  pastor  of  the  Woodland  Ave.  Pres.  Ch.,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio; 
and,  at  present,  he  is  at  Garrettsville,  Ohio.  He  himself  does  not  seem  to 
care  for  '62.  Three  letters  written  to  him  have  failed  to  extract  any  in- 
formation with  reference  either  to  himself  or  to  James,  his  brother-in-law. 
The  account  of  his  children,  which  I  copy  from  a  Report  of  the  Class 
of  '61,  will  interest  us,  because  they  are  also  the  children  of  the  sister  of 
our  classmate,  James.  "R.  G."  married  Harriet  Palmer  James,  Nov.  27, 
1862;  and  Mary  McWade  Pierson,  Oct.  22,  1902.  His  children  are:  (i) 
Alice  Grosvenor  Hutchins,  b.  Nov.  21,  1863;  deceased.  (2)  Fannie 
Collins  Hutchins,  b.  Oct.  19,  1866,  a  physician  in  Cleveland,  Ohio;  (3) 
Grace  James  Hutchins,  b.  March  18,  1868,  deceased;  (4)  Robert  Grosvenor 
Plutchins,  Jr.,  b.  Sept.  28,  1869,  Vice-Pres.  Nat.  Bank  of  Commerce,  New- 
York;  (s)  William  James  Hutchins,  b.  July  5,  1871,  second  in  class  at 
Yale,  and  Senior  DeForest  Medalist,  eleven  years  pastor  Bedford  Pres. 
Ch.,  Brooklyn,  and  now  Prof.  Homiletics,  Oberlin  Theo.  Sem. ;  has  re- 
fused call  to  Union  Theo.  Sem. ;  (6)  Francis  Sessions  Hutchins,  b.  Dec 
6,  1877,  salutatorian  at  Williams  in  1900,  and  a  lawyer,  firm  of  Baldwin  & 
Hutchins.  New  York;  (7)  Frederick  Thompson  Hutchins,  b.  Aug.  5.  1879, 
deceased. 

REV.  WILLIAM  ALBERT  JAMES.    Died  Jan.  13,  1892. 

Born,  March  4,  1833,  at  West  Killingly,  Conn. ;  prepared  for  college  at 
Phillips  Ac,  Andover,  Class  of  '58;  entered  Williams  Sept.,  '58,  and  grad- 
uated with  '62;  was  President  of  the  Mills  Theo.  Society;  Vice-Pres.  of 
the  Lyceum  of  Nat.  Hist.,  and  a  member  of  the  'Logian  and  the  Delta 
Upsilon  Societies ;  took  A.  B.  and  graduated  from  Union  Theol.  Sem.  in 
1865. 

Studied  at  Union  Theo.  Sem.,  '63-'6s ;  ordained  pastor,  Congl.  Ch.,  at 
Chelsea,  Vt,  '67;  preached  there,  '67-'7o;  at  North  Woodstock,  Conn., 
'70-75;  at  Marysville,  Ohio,  '75-'78;  at  Marshall,  Mich,  '78-'8o.  His 
health  failed,  but  he  supplied  at  different  places  for  many  years,  with 
headquarters  at  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  near  R.  G.  Hutchins,  his  brother-in- 
law.     About  1890  he  Avent  to  Pasadena,   Cal.,  where  he  died. 

He  married,  at  Chelsea,  Vt.,  in  1869,  as  he  wrote  to  the  Class  Report 
of  that  year,  "one  of  my  recent  converts."  They  had  one  son,  Albert, 
born  in  1870,  who  died  in  1881  or  1882. 

To  some  extent,  perhaps  because  of  his  age,  no  man  in  the  class 
appeared  to  be  quite  as  serious  minded  as  did  James ;  but  he  had 
none  of  the  bigotry  and  lack  of  charity  for  those  whose  natures 
occasionally  tempted  them  into  inconsistency  that,  in  those  days, 
were  too  often  associated  with  a  Puritanic  attitude  and  manner. 
We  all  liked  him  for  his  gentleness  and  gentlemanliness,  even 
those  who  could  not  fail,  occasionally,  to  feel  that  the  very  pres- 


66  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

ence  of  one  so  faithful  to  every  obligation  and  so  trustworthy  on 
every  occasion  was,  more  or  less,  of  a  rebuke  to  many  of  their 
own  constitutional  tendencies. 

Dr.  Henry  DeWitt  Joy.  .Died  April  14,  igo^. 

Born,  New  York  City,  June  12,  1S41 ;  son  of  Joseph  Franklin  Joy  and 
Anna  Maria  Conrad;  prepared  at  Smith's  Private  School;  entered  college, 
Sept.,  1859,  as  a  Freshman  in  the  Class  of  '63.  His  third  year,  according 
to  the  Catalogue,  he  took,  as  a  Senior,  with  '62 ;  then,  for  some  reason,  he 
seems  to  have  taken  his  omitted  Junior  year,  or  part  of  it,  with  '64,  and 
received  his  B.  A.  with  '63  when  they  graduated.  He  was  a  'Technian  and 
a  Delta  Psi  and  received  an  A.  I\I.  in  1889;  and  M.  D.  from  Columbia  in 

He  studied  medicine  in  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  New 
York ;  practiced  there  for  many  years,  was  an  Inspector  of  its  Board  of 
Health,  and,  later,  lived  at  New  Brighton  on  Statan  Island. 

He  married,  June  14,  1S76,  Abbie  Thorpe.     One  son  survives  him. 

A  letter  from  his  family,  since  his  death,  refers  me,  for  further 
items,  to  the  "Williams  College,  Class  of  '63,  Book." 

Allen  N.  Leet,  Jr.    Died  in  1883. 

He  was  in  the  class  part  of  our  Sophomore,  and  most,  if  not  all,  of  our 
Junior  year.  In  college,  he  was  one  of  our  best  musicians,  being  first 
pianist  and  organist  in  the  Mendelssohn  Society,  as  well  as  Basso  in  the 
Pierian  Quintette  Club.  He  also  had  recognition  as  a  writer,  being  a 
candidate,  or,  at  least,  discussed  as  a  candidate  for  the  editorship  of  the 
Quarterly.     He  was  a  member  of  the  'Technian  and  Delta  Psi  Societies. 

For  many  years  he  was  connected — as  a  writer,  in  one  way  or  another — 
with  the  "New  York  Tribune."  About  1881  he  started  the  "Jersey  City 
Churchman."    It  is  reported  that  he  was  married. 

REV.  EVERETT  E.  LEWIS.    Box  43,  Haddam,  Conn. 

Born,  Bristol,  Conn.,  June  14,  1837 ;  son  of  Gad  and  Hannah  Maria 
(Linsley)  Lewis;  prepared  for  college  at  East  Winsor  Hill  Acad.,  ranking 
second  in  his  class ;  entered  Williams  in  1858 ;  graduated  in  1862 ;  Curator, 
and  also  Secretary,  of  the  Lyceum  of  Nat.  History;  Orator  on  Junior  Ex- 
hibition; Disputant  on  an  Adelphic  Union  Ex.;  Vice-President  of  the 
'Technian;  took  Natural  History  Oration  on  Commencement;  and  a  Mem- 
ber of  Mills  Theological  Soc,  Delta  Upsilon  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa;  took 
A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course. 

Studied  at  Andover  Theological  Sem.  from  '64  to  '67.  Before  that,  was 
in  the  Christian  Commission  Service  in  the  Army;  taught,  '62-3,  at  Red 
Hook,  N.  J. ;  and,  '63-4,  was  principal  of  a  Grammar  School,  at  Bristol, 
Conn.;    1867-8,   was   studying  and  preaching  occasionally;   '68-'7i,   Acting 


Williams  College.  67 

Pastor  at  Bethel,  Vt. ;  1871-1913,  Pastor  at  Haddam,  Conn.;  Ordained 
and  Installed,  Jan.  17,  1872. 

Has  acted  with  the  Republican  Party  in  State  and  Nat.  issues ;  been 
a  member  of  the  Pastoral  Union  in  connection  with  Hartford  Theological 
Seminary ;  of  the  Congregational  Club  for  many  years.  A  Corporate  Mem- 
ber of  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  1899-1909;  had  care  of  the  town  schools  for 
eighteen  or  twenty  years ;  published  an  address  on  the  history  of  the 
church,  and  one  in  the  200  Anniversary  Volume. 

Married,  June  21,  1870,  Ellen  A.  Hurd,  who  died  June  26,  1877,  aged 
37 ;  had  one  child,  Winifred  M.  Lewis,  now  residing  at  home  with  him. 

The  influences  at  Williams  to  which  his  life  seems  most  indebted  are 
"the  general  impression,  first  awakened  through  graduates,  and  deepened 
as  the  years  passed,  undoubtedly  linked  to  the  name  of  Mark  Hopkins,  who 
was  then  in  his  prime  of  influence  if  not  of  strength.  The  college  tone 
and  spirit  were  also  very  helpful." 

Think  of  being",  in  this  age,  for  forty  year.s  and  more,  the 
pastor  of  a  single  church !  of  knowing,  guiding  and  watching  the 
development  of  those  who  are  now  passing  into  old  age,  from  the 
time  when  they  were  among  the  youngest  in  the  Sunday  School ! 
Few  men  could  have  either  the  restfulness  of  spirit  enabling 
them  to  live  such  a  life  with  contentment  to  themselves,  or  the 
resourcefulness  of  mind  to  do  it  with  acceptableness  to  others. 
Yet  is  not  the  Lewis  whom  we  used  to  know  in  college — unless  his 
stalwart,  steadfast  character  has  changed — the  very  one  from 
whom  we  should  anticipate  such  a  record?  For  a  period  equal 
to  the  lifetime  of  most  men  he  has  been  suggestive  throughout 
the  whole  of  his  part  of  the  Connecticut  valley  of  all  that  is 
meant  when  men  speak  of  lucid  exposition,  kindly  ministration, 
patient  industry  and  unwaveringly  sound  judgment. 

Benjamin  Fbiank  Mather,  Jr.    Albany,  N.  Y. 

Son  of  Benj.  F.  Mather,  of  Williamstown,  Mass.  He  entered  college, 
Sept.,  1858;  and  was  with  us  till  well  into  Junior  year.  Then  he  left,  and 
went  into  his  father's  store.  He  was  a  member  of  the  'Technian  and 
Alpha  Delta  Phi  Societies,  and  was  always  well  liked  in  the  class, — one  of 
our  quiet  men,  not  ambitious  for  prominence  in  its  activities. 

He  remained  in  business  in  Williamstown  for  about  thirty  years,  mean- 
time interesting  himself  in  village  politics,  and,  for  a  while,  serving  in  the 
Mass.  State  Legislature.  About  1900,  he  moved  to  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and 
is  now  in  business  there.  He  married,  in  1861,  Sarah  Sherman,  and  has 
had  one  son,  Frederick,  who  was  in  the  Class  of  '85,  at  Williams. 


68  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Rev.  Alexander  Moss  Merwin.    Died  Feb.  2,  ipoj. 

Born,  Norwalk,  Conn.,  Sept.  3,  1839;  son  of  Timothy  and  Hannah  Mer- 
win ;  prepared  for  college  at  the  Burr  and  Benton  Sem.,  Manchester,  Vt. ; 
entered  college  in  Sept.,  1858;  left  '62,  at  the  end  of  Sophomore  year, 
and,  later,  entered  '63.  In  college  he  was  Treasurer  of  the  Mills  Theo- 
logical Soc,  belonged  to  the  Art.  Assn.,  Lyceum  of  Nat.  Hist.,  'Logian 
and  Delta  Upsilon  Societies.  For  further  information,  see  statistics  of 
'63.  He  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course;  and  Hon.  A.  M.  from  Yale  in 
1880. 

He  graduated  from  Princeton  Theo.  Sem.  in  1866.  He  was  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  U.  S.  Sanitary,  and  also  of  the  Christian,  Commission,  at 
times,  during  the  war.  For  nineteen  years  later,  he  was  a  Presbyterian 
Missionary  in  Valparaiso,  Chili,  where,  with  a  congregation  of  300  and 
a  membership  of  150,  he  built  the  first  Protestant  Church  there,  together 
with  a  home  for  needy  children,  costing  over  $6,000.00,  and  published  a 
newspaper.  Subsequently,  he  became  Superintendent  of  Spanish  work  for 
the  Pres.  Board  of  Home  Missions  in  Southern  California,  living  at 
Pasadena. 

He  married,  Oct.  3,  1866,  Elizabeth  Burnham,  and  had  two  children, 
Mary  A.  Merwin,  unmarried,  now  a  missionary  to  the  Mexicans  of  South- 
ern California ;  and  William  B.  Merwin,  in  real  estate  and  insurance  in 
Los  Angeles,  and  living  at  Pasadena,  Cal.  The  latter  married,  July  28, 
1908,  and  has  one  child,  IMary  Bell. 

Merwin  blended,  with  plenty  of  intellectual  ability  and  moral 
courage,  a  remarkably  gentle  and  conciliatory  manner  and  dis- 
position, which  those  who  met  him,  in  later  life,  found  to  be  still 
characteristic  of  him.  For  further  particulars,  consult  the  Re- 
ports of  '63. 

JAMES  BETTS  METCALF.     Died  in  Nezv  York  City,  Feb. 
I,  i8p6. 

Born,  in  New  York  City,  May  13,  1843 ;  son  of  James  Whiting  Metcalf 
and  Maria  Caroline  Betts ;  entered  Williams,  Sept.,  1858,  and  graduated 
with  '62.  College  activities  he  avoided,  being  one  of  the  two  who,  Senior 
year,  were  members  of  neither  Literary  Society.  But  his  name  appears  on 
a  Junior  year,  '62,  "Association  of  Muscle,"  probably  a  ball  team;  and 
he  was  on  the  Mock  Schedule  Committee  in  connection  with  Junior  Ex- 
hibition, and  a  member  of  Kappa  Alpha.  He  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in 
course,  and  an  LL.  B.  in  Yale  in  1864. 

He  practiced  law  until  1872  or  'y:^,  when  he  entered  Wall  St.,  as  partner 
of  the  firm  of  Brayton  Ives  &  Co.  The  firm  name  was  afterwards  changed 
to  J.  B.  Metcalf  &  Co,,  of  which  he  was  the  senior  member,  when  he  died. 
He  resided  in  New  York  City. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Conn.  Society  of  the  Cincinnati   (Treasurer)  ; 


Williams  College.  69 

Sons  of  Revolution,  (Board  of  Governors);  Soc.  of  War  of  1812;  of 
Colonial  Wars;  of  N.  Y.  Stock  Exchange  (Board  of  Governors)  ;  Univer- 
sity Club ;  Riding  Club ;  N.  Y.  Yacht  Club ;  and  Larchmont  Yacht  Club. 

He  married  Annie  Tiffany  Cutting,  March  31,  1869.  She  died  March  7, 
1911.  Children: — (i)  Mabel,  born  Nov.  24,  1870,  and  married  Harris 
Fahnestock,  Ap.  16,  1896,  and  has  three  children, — Harris,  Ruth  and 
Faith.  (2)  Bryce  Metcalf,  former  architect-student,  Mass.  Inst.  Tech., 
was  born  Dec.  10,  1874,  and  married  Suzette  T.  Hall,  on  Nov.  2,  1905 ; 
has  no  children. 

"Jim"  was  one  of  the  youngest  and  handsomest  men  of  our 
class, — a  mere  boy,  and  regarded  by  most  of  us  as  such  from 
the  time  he  entered  to  the  time  he  graduated.  But  when  he 
became  a  post-graduate  he  showed  that  he  had  the  right  stuff 
in  him'.  He  made  his  own  way,  depending  Httle  upon  outside 
help,  either  in  his  business  life  or  domestic  life.  The  Secretary 
happened  to  meet  him,  a  few  years  before  he  died,  on  Wall  St., 
N.  Y.  He  had  just  moved  into  a  new  set  of  ofifices ;  and  it  evi- 
dently gave  him  pleasure  to  take  an  old  classmate  through  them. 
Both  he  himself  and  his  really  luxurious  surroundings  indicated 
prosperity.  "I'll  tell  you  the  secret  of  my  life,"  he  said.  "You 
know,  in  college,  I  had  no  ambition.  It's  been  the  same  since  I 
left  college ;  and  that's  the  thing  that  has  saved  me.  Amid  the 
speculative  temptations  of  Wall  St.,  I've  known  enough  not  to 
reach  so  far  as  to  risk  too  much."  I  thought  this  a  pretty  good 
diagnosis  of  his  own  character,  and  explanation  of  his  uniuistak- 
ably  creditable  and  successful  career. 

DEAN  GEORGE  FRANKLIN  MILLS.    46  Amity  St.,  Am- 
herst, Mass. 

Born,  South  Williamstown,  Mass.,  Aug.  25,  1839;  son  of  Benj.  F.  Mills 
and  Jane  Sophia  (Butler)  Mills;  prepared  for  college  at  Williston  Semi- 
nary, Class  '57,  ranking  as  one  of  the  first  four;  entered  Williams  in  1857; 
v^^as  in  '61  one  year,  and,  Sophomore  year,  entered  '62 ;  graduated  with  '62. 
While  in  college,  no  man  in  the  class  took  quite  as  many  of  the  highest 
honors  in  as  many  of  its  various  activities  as  he  did.  In  scholarship,  he 
was  always  so  near  the  top  that  the  difference  between  him  and  the  leader 
was  practically  indistinguishable.  He  was  given  the  Latin  Oration  on 
Junior  Ex.  and  the  Latin  Salutatory  at  Commencement.  In  speaking,  he 
took  the  first  prize  in  the  Class  of  '61,  at  the  Freshman  Prize  Rhetorical 
(Moonlight)  Ex.  In  writing,  he  was  elected  Sophomore  Historian  of 
'62  for  that  year,  and  one  of  the  two  editors  of  the  intercollegiate  Uni- 
versity Quarterly.     In  executive  work,  he  had,  in  '61,  some  sort  of  a  Class 


/O  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Presidency,  so  Noble  says  in  his  Report  of  1902,  and,  in  '62,  he  was  Li- 
brary Inspector,  Treasurer,  and  First  President,  Senior  year,  of  the 
'Technian.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Alpha  Delta  Phi  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
Societies ;  and  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course.  He  was  also  our  Class 
Secretary  from  1863  to  1872,  though,  for  some  reason,  he  used  to  sign 
himself  Secretary  pro  tern. 

He  says  that,  after  graduating,  he  was  a  student  "in  the  school  of  ex- 
perience ;"  teacher  in  Greylock  Institute,  South  Williamstown,  1862-1881 ; 
in  Europe,  1881-2;  Principal,  Greylock  Institute,  1882-1890;  Professor  of 
Latin  and  English  in  Mass.  Agricultural  College,  Amherst,  Mass.,  1890- 
1907;  also  Treasurer  of  Mass.  Ag.  Col.,  1892-1907;  Dean  of  Ag.  Col.,  1907 
to  the  present. 

He  was  baptized  in  the  Episcopal  Church;  in  early  manhood,  joined 
Congl.  Cli.  in  So.  Williamstown ;  in  1894,  confirmed  in  Grace  Ch.,  Amherst ; 
soon  after  elected  Senior  Warden,  which  position  he  still  holds.  In  i860, 
cast  his  first  vote  for  Lincoln  and  Republican  candidates  for  State  offices ; 
voted  for  Cleveland  in  1884;  but  has  usually  been  a  Republican;  has  had 
no  connection  with  other  political  parties ;  nor  with  "institutions,  clubs, 
societies,  local  or  national."  The  real  reason  is  because  George  has  never 
lived  in  or  near  large  cities,  where  he  would  have  been  drawn  into  such 
things  in  spite  of  his  own  wishes ;  but  the  reason  that  he  gives  is  that 
"My  work  in  the  care  and  teaching  of  boys,  and  as  Professor  in  College, 
has  been  very  exacting,  and  has  claimed  and  received  constant  and  unre- 
mitting attention."  My  interest  in  "religious,  political,  educational  or 
social  movements  has  been  that  of  a  private  citizen" — except,  George, 
when  making  very  effective  stump  speeches,  one  of  which  the  Secretary 
happens  to  have  heard, — "doing  every  day's  work  in  a  quiet  way,  and 
quite  out  of  the  way  of  'initiative  or  achievement.'  The  few  pamphlets 
and  addresses  produced  have  been  local  in  character  and  interest ;  taken 
altogether,  they  are  hardly  to  be  dignified  as  making  even  one  list." 

Was  married  to  Miss  Jennie  Louisa  Hubbell,  Ap.  16,  1868.  She  is  still 
living;  and  has  one  child,  Franklin  Hubbell  Mills,  b.  Jan.  27,  1870;  grad- 
uated at  Williams  with  high  standing  in  '93 ;  married.  Sept.  15,  1905.  to 
Georgiana  Wood  Adams,  who  has  one  child,  Mary  Mills,  b.  Jan.  27,  1908. 
F.  H.  Mills  is  in  business  at  iii  Broadwa3%  and  resides  at  901  Lafayette 
Ave.,  New  York  City. 

"The  men  whom  I  knew  at  Williams,  I  regard  as  the  influence  to  which 
my  life  seems  most  indebted;  of  the  Faculty,  Dr.  Hopkins,  Prof.  Bascom, 
and  Prof.  Phillips;  of  the  class,  the  men  whom  the  College  has  fitly 
honored." 

Those  acquainted  with  the  students,  who,  between  '62  and  '90, 
came  to  Wilhams  College  from  the  Greylock  Institute,  know 
how  excellent  were  the  results  of  the  work  that  George  had 
done  with  them,  whether  judged  by  its  effects  upon  their  scholar- 
ship or  their  character.     It  is  evident,  too.  from  the  history  of 


Williams  College.  71 

his  connection  with  the  Agricuhural  College  that  he  has  been 
continuing  the  same  quality  of  service  there.  It  has  to  be  con- 
fessed, however,  as  he  himself  intimates  in  his  report,  that  the 
life  that  he  has  led  has  not  been  such  as  to  make  him  particularly 
"conspicuous."  But  the  same  is  true  of  others  in  the  class ;  and 
some  of  them  have  had  opportunities  which  in  his  case  have  been 
lacking.  Besides  this,  no  one  who  knows  what  Georg'e's  career 
has  been  does  not  respect  him  more — much  more — than  he  would 
otherwise,  on  account  of  the  very  choice  in  life  which  is  chiefly 
responsible  for  making  the  result  ^vhat  it  has  been.  Soon  after 
we  graduated,  a  fire  destroyed  his  father's  "Greylock  Institute." 
It  was  rebuilt  with  a  mortgage,  just  before  the  financial  depres- 
sion of  i872-'8o;  and  the  family  had  need  of  all  the  assistance 
that  it  could  get.  Once,  as  I  know,  and  twice,  as  I  have  heard, 
George  had  an  opportunity  to  take  a  position  in  college  as  "con- 
spicuous" as  any  then  held  by  any  of  his  classmates.  Had  he 
accepted  the  oflFer,  and,  because  starting  upwards  early  in  life,  en- 
tered upon  a  career  of  exactly  the  same  kind  as  that  of  Carter, 
not  one  in  the  class  would  have  classified  the  result  among  things 
"unexpected."  But  no ;  George  chose  the  "g^ood  part,"  the 
"narrow  way,"  because  it  seemed  to  him  to  be  clearly  "the  path 
of  duty."  Once,  when  consulted  by  a  Trustee  with  reference  to 
the  Presidency  of  a  larger  institution  than  Williams,  the  Secre- 
tary directed  attention  to  a  brilliant  man  for  the  very  reason 
that  this  man  had  "denied  himself"  and  "taken  up  his  cross,"  in 
a  way  exactly  paralleling  George's  action.  One  who  gives 
such  advice — to  say  nothing  of  suggestions  derived  from  other 
experiences — is  sometimes  forced  to  conclude  that  "the  world" 
does  not  always  estimate  values  correctly.  It  is  encouraging  to 
think  that  we  are  all  getting  near  a  weig"hing  place  where  the 
world's  estimates  are  not  always  considered  final. 

CAPT.  FREDERICK  WILLIAM  MITCHELL.     Office  of  the 
Commissioner,  Pension  Bureau,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Born  at  Hudson,  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  31,  1841 ;  son  of  Alexander 
Coffin  Mitchell  and  Cornelia  H.  (Macy)  Mitchell;  prepared  for  college 
at  "Styles,"  Sussex  Co.,  N.  J. ;  Claverack  Acad.,  Columbia  Co.,  N.  Y. ; 
"Swans,"  Williamstown,  Mass.;  and  Phillips  Ac,  Andover ;  entered  Will- 
iams. Sept..  1858;  left,  to  go  to  the  war,  in  1861.     In  college,  was  a  Mar- 


^2.  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

shal's  Aid  at  the  Freshman  Wake;  111  Assn.  of  Muscle;  as  sub- 
stitute, played  ball  with  Amherst  at  Westtield;  Chess  Umpire  when 
Anstice,  Brewster  and  Snow  defeated  Amherst;  Chairman  of  the  Comm. 
of  Arrangements  at  the  Sophomore  Biennial  Jubilee;  Chairman  of  the 
Mock  Schedule  Comm.  burlesquing  Junior  Ex. ;  a  member  of  the  Class 
Eating  Club ;  the  'Logian ;  and  the  Alpha  Delta  Phi  societies.  Received 
A.  B.  from  Williams  in  1905. 

He  was  the  first  inan  who  left  college  for  the  war,  the  class  escorting 
him  to  the  station.  He  enlisted,  Ap.  23,  1861,  as  a  private  in  Co.  G.,  N.  Y. 
State  Mil. ;  discharged,  Aug.,  '61 ;  enlisted,  Nov.  15,  '61,  in  Co.  B,  McClel- 
land's  Dragoons;  was  promoted,  Jan.,  '62,  to  Company  Clerk;  May,  '62,  to 
Corporal;  July,  '62,  to  Sergeant;  joined  Co.  I,  12th  111.  Cavalry  promoted, 
Jan.,  '63,  2d  Lieut.;  then  ist  Lieut.,  and,  March  15,  '64,  Captain;  mustered 
out,  March  17,  '65 ;  '6s-'67,  mining  in  Cal.  and  Territories ;  after  that, 
lumbering  in  Central  Penna. ;  druggist  in  Chicago,  111. ;  fruit  farmer  in 
Benton  Harbor,  Mich.;  travelling  agent;  and,  finally.  Clerk  in  Pension 
Off.,  Washington,  D.  C,  since  about  1880. 

He  has  always  been  a  Republican ;  is  a  member  of  the  G.  A.  R. ;  of  the 
Loyal  Legion — been  in  the  Council  for  two  years ;  and  of  the  Mayflower 
Assn.  of  D'.  C.  He  says  that  he  has  written  "a  few  war  and  other 
sketches  of  no  special  value."  The  Secretary,  however,  has  found  them 
well  written  and  interesting;  and  taken  care  to  provide  place  for  them  in 
the  Scrap  Book  of  Class  Pamphlets,  etc.,  that  is  to  be  sent  to  the  College 
Library. 

He  married,  Ap.  22,  1869,  Caroline  Cooper  Grimwood ;  and  has  one 
child, — Guy  Elliott  Mitchell,  b.  Ap.  12,  1870;  married,  Aug.  22,  1899, 
Madeline  Bloudy,  and  has  two  children, — Dorothy  Elliott,  and  Margaret. 

The  various  college  activitie.s  in  which  "Fred."  was  promi- 
nent, as  well  as  his  promptness  in  enlisting  without  waiting  even 
to  apply  for  a  commission  as  some  others  did,  are  sufficient  of 
themselves  to  show  why  he  was  one  of  the  most  interesting, 
alert  and  popular  men  that  it  was  possible  for  a  class  to  contain. 
He  was  a  good  scholar,  but,  like  others,  inclined  to  be  irregular; 
and  he  belonged  to  a  prominent  family ;  but,  like  others  again, 
he  did  not  find  so  much  money  to  go  around  but  that  he  has 
been  obliged  in  life  to  work  his  own  way ;  and  if  you  call  at  the 
Pension  Bureau  in  Washington  you  will  find  that  he  has  worked 
his  way  upward.  A  few  years  ago  he  was  ill  in  a  hospital ;  and, 
while  there,  became  so  impressed  with  the  dearth  of  things  with 
which  to  amuse  sick  chil'dren  that,  since  then,  he  has  prepared 
and  distributed  among  such  something  like  two  thousand  large 
pasteboard  cards,  on  each  of  which  he  has  pasted  a  number  of  the 
most  interesting  illustrations   and  pictures   that  he   could   any- 


Williams  College.  73 

where  collect.  It  is  characteristic  of  him  to  do  a  kindly  thing 
like  this,  of  which  no  one  else,  perhaps,  would  think.  He  and 
his  attractive  wife  live  in  Washington  in  winter;  and  spend 
their  holidays  and  summers  with  their  son  who  has  a  country 
place  near  by. 

Albert  Munroe  Moore. 

He  was  in  the  class  from  Sept.,  1858,  to  August,  '59,  taking  the  prize 
on  the  Freshman  Prize  Rhetorical  (Moonlight)  Ex.  Afterwards,  it  was 
said,  that  he  went  to  Harvard  University,  studied  law,  and  practiced  at 
Lowell,  Mass.,  which  was  his  home  before  entering  Williams.  He  has 
never  paid  any  attention  to  any  of  the  requests  for  information  sent  him 
by  any  of  the  class  Secretaries ;  nor,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  has  any 
man  in  the  class  ever  heard  from  him  since  he  left  us.  He  was  a  'Logian, 
and  member  of  Delta  Upsilon. 

President  John  Henry  ]\Iorley.   Monte vidio,  Minn. 

Born,  Jan.  3,  1840,  at  Hartford,  Conn. ;  son  of  Rev.  Sardis  B.  and 
Anna  C.  (Treat)  Morley;  prepared  for  college  at  home  with  his  father; 
entered  Williams,  1858;  left,  '62,  Freshman  year,  and  graduated  with  '63; 
was  on  Junior  Ex.;  Junior  year,  Prize  Rhetorical  (Moonlight)  Ex.;  His- 
torical Oration  at  Commencement;  member  of  '63  Base  Ball  Club,  'Tech- 
nian,  Secretary  and  President;  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  Took  A.  B.  and  A. 
yi.  in  course,  and  received  LL.  D.  from  Williams  in  1900. 

Graduated  from  Andover  Theo.  Sem.  in  1866;  Pastor  Congl.  Ch.,  Mag- 
nolia, Iowa,  1866-9;  Sioux  City,  69-'76;  Winona,  Minn.,  '76-'83;  Park 
Ch.,  St.  Paul,  '83-'84;  Supt.  Congl.  Miss.  Society  for  Minnesota,  '84-1900; 
Pres.  Fargo  College,  i900-'o6;  Pastor,  Springfield,  Vt.,  1906- '09;  Turners 
Falls,  Mass.,  1910-1913;  Pres.  Windom  College  from  1913. 

Connected  with  Qiristian  Commission  6  mo.  during  the  war ;  ?klember 
of  Minn.  Congl.  Club ;  Nat.  Educational  Assn. ;  Nat.  Geog.  Soc ;  Repub- 
lican and  Independent  in  Politics;  raised  the  endowment  and  developed 
Fargo  Acad,  to  a  College;  is  now  endowing  and  equipping  Windom 
College,  Montevideo,  Minn. ;  been  Trustee  of  Coleton  Col.,  Minn.,  Chicago 
Theol.  Sem.,  Faro  Col.,  N.  D.,  and  now  of  Windom  Col.,  and  chairman 
of  its  Endowment  Comm. 

Has  written  pamphlets  on  Relative  Place  of  Amusements ;  Theological 
Attitude  of  Congregationalism ;  Hist,  of  First  Congl.  Ch.,  Winona,  Minn. ; 
Sermon  on  Laying  Corner-Stone  of  New  Church  ;  on  Immortality  of  Soul ; 
Address  on  Inauguration  as  Pres.  of  Fargo  Col. ;  Reports  as  Supt.  of  Mis- 
sions, i885-'99;  Editor  and  Publisher    of  monthly  '•Pilgrim,"  i885-'94. 

Married  Edith  Theodosia  Johnson,  Oct.  12,  1871.  Children:  (i)  Frank 
Johnson  Morley,  b.  June  5,  1875;  grad.  Univ.  Minn.,  1896;  a  lawyer  in 
Minneapolis,  who  mar.  Rorence  Leyman  Keller.  June  5,  1906,  and  has 
one  child,  William  Keller,  b.  Sept.  19,  1909;  (2)  Edward  T.  Morley,  stock 


74  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

farmer,  Jordan.  Minn. ;  grad.  High  School  and  Business  College,  Minn., 
who  mar.,  June  26,  1902,  Edna  Grace  Whitcomb,  and  has  one  child,  Edward 
Whitcomb,  born  Ap.  2,  1905;  (3)  Clara  Edith  Morley,  graduate  of  Univ. 
Minn.,  of  ipor,  a  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  specialized  on  Hist,  and  Eng.,  Lit.  Stu- 
dent at  Radcliffe.  taught  in  High  Schools  and  at  Wheton  Col.,  address, 
now  at  Turner's  Falls,  Mass. 

The  influence  at  Williams  to  which  he  feels  most  indebted  is  the  char- 
acter and  teaching  of  Mark  Hopkins. 

Morley's  record  speaks  for  itself.  For  further  particulars  con- 
sult the  Reports  of  the  Class  of  "63. 

NICHOLAS  MURRAY.    Johns  Hopkins  University,  Baltimore, 
Md. 

Born  in  Elizabethtown,  N.  J..  Sept.  6,  1842;  son  of  Rev.  Dr.  Nicholas 
and  Eliza  J.  Murray ;  prepared  for  college  in  Elizabethtown ;  entered  Will., 
Sept.,  1858;  graduated  with  '62.  In  college,  where  his  name  is  recorded 
as  Nicholas  Rhees  Murray,  he  was  an  editor  of  the  Quarterly;  had  an 
oration  at  Commencement;  was  a  President  of  the  'Technian,  a  member 
of  the  Art  Association,  Class  Eating  Club,  and  Sigma  Phi ;  took  an  A.  B. 
at  Williams,  and  LL.  B.,  in  1867,  at  Columbia. 

In  the  war  he  served  as  Lt.  and  Qtr.  Mtr.  in  131st  N.  Y.  S.  V.  Later, 
he  was  reported  to  be  a  lawyer  in  New  York ;  but  went  into  the  Johns 
Hopkins  Universit}'-  at  its  opening  in  1876,  where,  for  years,  he  has  been 
Chief  Librarian,  and  Director  of  the  University  Publications. — To  quote 
from  Griffin :  "For  both  positions,  but  especially  for  management  of  the 
Johns  Hopkins  Press,  which  was  organized  for  the  issuing  of  the  various 
publications  of  the  University,  his  executive  ability  and  his  literary  judg- 
ment and  taste  qualified  him  in  an  unusual  degree.  His  retirement,  in 
1908,  was  in  consequence  of  a  nervous  breakdown,  which  made  release 
from  administrative  cares  desirable,  if  not  imperative.  His  colleagues 
parted  from  him  with  deep  regret.  He  was  active  in  the  organization  of 
the  University  Club  of  Baltimore  in  1887."     He  has  never  married. 

He  writes  to  the  Secretary  from  Florence,  Italy,  under  date  of  Sept.  16, 
1912,  "Your  note  revives  the  memories  of  our  early  essaj's  in  literature, 
which  you  have  since  followed  with  such  success.  I  have  read  most,  if 
not  all,  of  your  books  with  satisfaction,  both  with  themselves  and  as  a 
work  of  a  man  of  '62.  You  ask  as  to  my  precise  title.  Just  now,  per- 
haps, "globe-trotter"  is  most  descriptive.  I  retired  from  my  active  duties 
at  Johns  Hopkins  four  years  ago,  and,  since  then,  have  been  abroad  almost 
continuously.  I  spent  some  time  in  the  far  east;  but,  just  now.  am  in 
Italy.  The  Registrar  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  always  has  my  address. 
Thanking  you  for  reviving  memories  of  the  good  old  days,  and  with  best 
Avishes  to  all  the  old  comrades." 

Of  the  experiences  in  Williams  to  which  his  life  seems  most  indebted 
he  says  that  "the  old  classic  training,  the  influence  through  life  of  the 


Win ia ins  College.  75 

ideas  of  ]\Iark  and  Albert  Hopkins,  and  the  college  debating  societies  now 
seem  to  me  to  have  been  most  potent." 

In  the  letter  already  quoted  from  Griffin,  the  writer  speaks 
of  the  fund  of  information  and  of  critical  suggestiveness  ap- 
parently at  the  disposal  of  Murray  whenever  one  met  him.  This 
is  what  those  of  us  who  knew  him  well  would  expect.  The 
Secretary  can  recall  now  an  essay  of  his  on  Dryden  that  he  once 
read  before  the  class.  It  seemed,  at  the  time,  to  manifest  more 
critical  ability  than  any  of  our  classmates  up  to  that  period  had 
exhibited.  The  same  trait  Avas  in  evidence  when  examining  arti- 
cles contributed  to  the  Quarterly.  One  wonders  whether  "Nick" 
can  recall  a  dark,  rainy  night  when,  pocketing  all  the  contribu- 
tions of  this  sort  that  could  be  found,  he  went  with  another  of 
the  editors — both  in  search  of  something  particularly  bright  and 
agreeable — to  see  John  Denison ;  and  then,  constituting  them- 
selves a  quorum  of  the  Quarterly  board,  dragged  the  latter  down 
to  the  "Darkey's,"  and  spent  three  full  hours  there,  not  injuring 
their  eyes  by  the  attention  that  they  gave  to  the  manuscripts,  but 
materially  invigorating  soul  and  stomach  with  the  exercise  that 
they  gave  to  their  mouths.  Oh,  those  blessed  days — and  nights — 
of  youth ! 

HON.    AND    REV.    CHARLES    PICKNEY    HOLBROOK 
NASON.     1 714  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Born,  Sept.  7.  1842,  at  Newburyport,  Mass. ;  third  child  of  Rev.  Ellas 
Nason  (of  the  Class  of  '35,  Brown  University,  and  a  descendant  of  the 
Nasons  of  Ipswich,  a  clergyman,  editor,  author  and  lecturer)  and  Mira 
Ann  Bigelow  of  Farmington,  Mass. ;  prepared  for  college  by  private  tui- 
tion and  High  School  (Great  Falls),  Somersworth,  N.  H. ;  entered  Will- 
iams, Sept.,  '58,  and  graduated  with  '62.  While  in  College,  w-as  one  of  the 
base  ball  players  in  both  games  with  Amherst,  i.  e.,  in  '59  and  '60;  a 
member  of  the  Assn.  of  Muscle;  Flutist  and  Basso  in  the  Instrumental 
and  Glee  Club;  on  the  Song  Committee  and  a  Toast  Orator  at  our  Soph. 
Biennial  Banquet;  in  Soph.  Prize  Rhetorical  (Moonlight)  Ex.:  on  Junior 
Ex. ;  and  had  a  Commencement  Oration.  He  was  a  Library  Inspector  of 
the  'Technian.  and  a  member  of  the  Class  Eating  Club  and  Alpha  Delta 
Phi.  He  received  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course,  and  a  D.  D.  from  Williams 
in   1899. 

After  graduating,  he  w"as  a  correspondent.  Secretary,  Voluntary  aide, 
and  Regimental  Chaplain  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac;  then,  in  '64,  '63, 
in  the  office  of  the  Capitol  Extension  at  Washington;  in  '66-'yo,  in  the 


76  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

insurance  business  in  Chicago  and  Cincinnati;  in  '7o-'73,  in  Andover 
Theo.  Sem. ;  '72-'74,  acting  pastor  of  the  Lafayette  St.  Pres.  Ch.,  Buffalo, 
N.  Y. ;  '74-'87,  pastor  of  Central  Congl.  Ch.,  Chelsea,  Mass. ;  '87-1901, 
pastor  of  the  Second  Pres.  Ch.,  Germantown,  Pa.,  meantime,  from  April 
to  Aug.,  1889,  exchange  pastor  of  American  Ch.  at  Paris,  France;  1901- 
1913  has  been  U.  S.  Consul  at  Grenoble,  France;  intends  to  resign,  and 
return  to  America  this  year. 

He  was  Chairman  of  the  High  School  Committee  at  Chelsea,  Mass. ; 
Member  of  the  N.  E.  Historic  Genecological  Soc,  Boston;  A.  B.  C.  For- 
eign Missions  (life)  ;  Penn.  Hist.  Soc;  N.  E.  Soc.  of  Penn. ;  a  founder  of 
Site  and  Relic  Soc.  of  Germantown,  Pa. ;  Pres.  Penn.  Alumni  Assn.  of 
Williams ;  on  Editorial  Comm.  Pres.  Board  of  Education ;  Member  of 
Foreign  Students'  Committee,  at  the  University  of  Grenoble;  also  of  vari- 
ous local  clubs,  University  and  others,  Philadelphia.  Has  been  a  public 
lecturer,  and  has  published  various  discourses,  etc.,  in  pamphlet  form. 

He  married,  at  Chicago,  111.,  Nov.  17,  1870,  Helen  Augusta  Bond,  and 
has  had  two  children, — Agnes  Clara  Nason,  born  May  i,  1875 ;  died 
March  28,  1876;  and  Harold  Bond  Nason,  born  March  5,  1877.  The 
latter  ranked  high  in  the  Princeton  Class  of  '98.  and  is  a  successful 
musician,  for  which  profession  he  showed  great  aptitude  when  quite 
young.  He  resides  in  Philadelphia;  but,  after  '98,  studied  for  years  in 
Europe, — a  fact  which,  undoubtedly,  had  much  to  do  with  "Charley's" 
change  from  the  Germantown  Church  to  the  Grenoble  Consulate.  H.  B. 
Nason,  throughout  his  college  course,  was  an  organist  in  large  churches 
in  Philadelphia;  later,  after  study  in  Europe,  appeared  in  concerts  in 
London,  Paris,  and  other  places ;  and  is  now  Director  and  President  of 
the  Leschetizky  School  of  Music,  Philadelphia.  He  married,  Ap.  23,  1907, 
Cornelia  Antoinette  LaVie,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. ;  no  children. 

I  have  had  no  end  of  trouble  in  getting  hold  of  Charlie's  record. 
This  seemed  all  the  more  troublesome  to  me  because  the  delay  in 
sending  it  appeared  unaccountable.  It  did  not  at  all  accord  with 
my  previous  conceptions  of  his  character.  Now,  in  response  to 
four  letters  of  mine,  almost  a  year  after  he  had  written  and  sent 
his  report,  I  find  that  it  was  delayed  in  this  country  by  what 
was  a  pure  accident.  But  at  last  it  has  reached  me.  To  tell  the 
truth,  I  am  as  much  pleased  because  of  its  confirming  my  opinion 
of  what  he  would  do  as  because  of  its  contributing  to  the  com- 
pleteness of  the  Class  Report.  If  he  had  not  made  out  and  sent 
his  record  it  would  have  been  the  first  time  that  I  had  ever  heard 
of  his  not  doing  what  was  expected  of  him.  It  is  this  char- 
acteristic of  always  attending  to  his  own  business,  and  being 
interested  in  business  in  general,  that  probably  explains  why, 
having  reachetl  an  age    when  preachers  begin  to  fear,  at  least. 


Williams  College.  jy 

that  they  may  be  losing  their  hold  on  the  sympathies  of  the 
young",  he  should  have  given  up  his  exceptionally  successful  min- 
isterial work  in  order  to  accept  an  asylum,  as  it  were,  in  a  con- 
sulate.   Charlie  seems  to  enjoy  his  life  there.    He  says: 

"It  is  a  varied  life,  that  of  an  American  Consul.  Many  Americans,  and, 
from  time  to  time,  Williams  men,  come  to  this  inviting  center  as  merchants, 
visitors  and  students.  Ninety  American  students  were  at  the  Grenoble 
University  last  year  out  of  over  fourteen  hundred  foreign  students  of 
thirty  different  nationalities.  So  you  see  we  keep  in  touch  with  the  stu- 
dent world."  In  another  note  to  the  former  Secretary',  he  speaks  thus  of 
the  Class  Reunion  of  1912:  "If  my  physical  absence  is  a  source  of  regret 
to  you  and  my  fellow  classmates,  it  is  a  thousand  times  more  so  to  my- 
self. .  .  .  The  health  of  ^Irs.  Nason,  and  the  leaving  her  alone  after 
a  long  sickness,  was  naturally  a  first  consideration.  I  wish  I  could  see 
you  each,  and  call  the  name,  and  hear  the  story  of  each,  and  catch  the  echo 
of  a  possible  song — for  we  still  sing,  some  of  us  perhaps  in  memory  at 
least;  and,  if  it  might  be  of  interest,  tell  you  something  of  what  has  be- 
fallen your  'Alphabetic  Charlie'  since  we  burnt  the  books  and  broke  ranks 
and,  feeling  the  days  before  us,  went  forth  to  meet  them.  ...  I  would 
join  with  you  at  this  time,  and  with  all  who  are  assemblmg  for  the  Com- 
mencement events,  in  deep  appreciation  of  what  our  Alma  Mater  has 
been  and  done  for  us  and  all  her  children,  and  in  the  best  of  wishes  for  her 
growing  influence  and  growing  power  for  good  to  the  many  who  shall  yet 
enter  her  gates." 

Fraxklin  E.  Nettletox.     1536  Washington  St.,  Scranton.  Pa. 

Born,  Volney,  Oswego  Co.,  N.  Y.,  Dec.  28,  1838;  son  of  Edward  Nettle- 
ton  and  Harriet  (Clark)  Nettleton;  prepared  for  college  at  Falley  Sem., 
Fulton,  N.  Y. ;  entered  Williams,  1858;  left,  1859;  member  of  Delta 
Upsilon. 

Shoe  Merchant  and  Insurance  Agent,  1860-67,  Fulton,  N.  Y. ;  Agent  of 
Providence  Life  Ins.  Co.,  at  Pittsburgh,  i867-'68;  Boot  and  Shoe  Merchant, 
Scranton,  i868-'88;  after  1888  resided  in  Lake  Helen,  Florida,  till  189S; 
since  then,  in  De  Land,  Florida. 

Member  Presbyterian  Church,  Fulton,  N.  Y. ;  Congregational,  Lake 
Helen,  Fla. ;  Presbyterian,  First,  Second,  and  Crown  Ridge,  Scranton, 
Pa.;  Sec'y  Oswego  S.  S.  Assn.,  i860;  Pres.  County,  and  Florida  State  S.  S. 
Assn.  in  1892,  etc.;  and  of  U.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  1893;  Sec'y  Lackawanna  and 
Wyoming  County  S.  S.  Assn.,  eight  years ;  Director  Rollins  College,  Fla. ; 
Lincoln  Memorial  College,  Cumberland  Gap,  Tenn. ;  President  Girls'  In- 
dustrial Home  and  School,  Grace  Nettleton  Memorial,  Cumberland  Gap. 
Tenn. ;  Organizer  and  Manager  ditto,  1900-1912. 

Married,  May  i,  1865,  at  Fulton,  N.  Y.,  Marion  Francis  Smith,  whom 
Noble  describes  as  a  beautiful,  sweet,  earnest,  devoted,  Christian  woman. 
She  died  at  Scranton,  Pa.,  in  1913 ;  had  one  child,  Grace  Marion,  bom 
May  16,  1870,  at  Scranton,  and  died    Feb.  3,  1883. 


7^  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Nettleton  tells  me  that  a  tract  of  his,  entitled  ''The  Soul's  Cry 
and  the  Savior's  Answer," — a  series  of  36  questions  and  an- 
swers taken  from  the  Bible — "has  been  translated  and  printed 
in  Spanish,  English,  Japanese,  Chinese,  dialects  of  India,  and 
been  circulated  around  the  world."  Anybody  who  can  say  this 
of  any  of  his  writings,  especially  of  any  distinctly  designed  to  do 
good  work,  ought  to  feel  grateful,  and  he  deserves  to  be  thanked, 
as  well  as  congratuated,  by  his  classmates. 

John  Denton  Nicoll.     Died  Oct.  n,  t86j. 

He  entered  the  class  Freshman  year  from  New  Windsor,  N.  Y. ;  but 
before  the  end  of  Sophomore  year  was  obliged  to  leave  on  account  of  ill 
health.    He  was  a  member  of  the  'Logian  Soc,  and  of  Delta  Upsilon. 

Later,  he  studied  medicine ;  but,  while  in  Kings  County  Hospital,  con- 
tracted typhoid  fever  and  died.  He  married.  May  15,  1861,  Helen  Irene 
Lee.     She  died,  Dec.  16,  1871 ;  no  children  reported. 

DR.  EDWARD  BEECHER  NIMS.     40  Harvard  St.,  Spring- 
field, Mass. 

Born,  Sullivan,  N.  H.,  Ap.  20,  1838;  son  of  Seth  Nims  and  Maria  Frost; 
prepared  for  Col.  at  Kimball  Union  Acad.,  Class  of  '58;  entered  Williams, 
Sept.,  1858;  graduated  with  '62.  He  was  appointed  on  Junior  Exhibition, 
and  had  a  Commencement  Oration ;  was  Sec.  of  the  Lyceum  of  Nat.  His- 
tory, a  Member  of  Mills  Theological  Society,  the  Class  Eating  Club, 
the  'Logian  and  Delta  Kappa  Epsilon.  Took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course; 
and  M.  D.  from  Univ.  of  Vermont  in  1864. 

Studied  in  University  of  Vt.,  and  in  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons, 
N.  Y. ;  Ass.  Surgeon,  ist  Vt.  Vol.  Cavalry,  '64-65;  Ass.  Physician,  Retreat 
for  Insane,  Brattleboro,  Vt.,  from  Feb.  14,  1866,  to  Dec.  14,  1868;  Ass. 
Supt.  and  Physician  Northampton  (Mass.)  State  Lunatic  Hospital,  from 
Dec.  14,  1868-Oct.  I,  1885;  Supt.  and  Physician  in  the  same,  '85  to  June  i, 

'97- 

Member  Congl.  Ch.,  Sullivan,  N.  H. ;  Edwards  Congl.  Ch.,  Northamp- 
ton, Mass.;  Park  Congl.  Ch.,  Springfield,  INIass. ;  Trustee  of  Clark  School 
for  the  Deaf,  Northampton,  Mass.,  1885-1913;  Member  Vermont  Medical 
Soc. ;  Mass.  Med.  Soc. :  New  England  Psychological  Soc. ;  American 
Medico  Psychological  Assn. 

Married,  Sept.  5,  1867,  Elizabeth  E.  De  Lano.  She  died,  May  15,  1895; 
had  one  child,  Edward  Earle  Nims,  b.  July  29,  1870;  died   July  26,  1876. 

E.  B.  Nims  married,  June  23,  1897,  Inez  M.  Field.  She  lias  two  chil- 
dren, Helen  M.  Nims,  b.  Ap.  24,  1901,  and  Edith  Nims,  b.  June  2.  1905. 

Nims  was  the  tallest  and  biggest  well  proportioned  man  of  the 
class ;  and  his  ideals  were  as  tall  and  his  heart  as  big  as  himself. 


Williams  College.  79 

He  was  always  on  hand  when  anything  was  going  on,  especially 
in  the  way  of  fun ;  but  never  lost  the  dignity  naturally  attaching 
to  his  proportions.  In  fact,  he  occupied  a  position  in  the  class  not 
wholly  dissimilar  to  that  of  a  pet  elephant.  W'hen  the  "Old  Uns" 
started,  he  was  put  at  the  head  of  the  table  as  the  best  possible 
man  to  be  successful,  if  it  became  necessary  to  sit  down  on  any- 
thing too  uppish.  What  rest  he  must  have  been  able  to  bring  to 
the  turbulent  inmates  of  his  asylums !  Physically  as  well  as 
mentally,  he  was  fitted  to  become  the  expert  master  in  his  depart- 
ment of  study  and  practice  that  all  who  knew  of  him  acknowl- 
edged him  to  be.  There  have  been  times  in  the  years  past,  when 
one,  at  least,  of  the  class  has  thought  of  him  as  just  the  man  wath 
whom,  after  a  few  months,  he  himself  might  be  able  to  find  a 
settlement !  But,  alas  !  Nims  has  now  retired ;  and  the  pleasure 
of  contemplating  such  a  future  is  no  longer  available. 

REV.  MASON  NOBLE.     Inverness,  Fla. 

Born,  New  York  City,  Sept.  12,  1842;  son  of  Rev.  Mason  Noble,  D.  D., 
and  Ann  Catharine  Pleasants,  of  Harrodsburg,  Ky.,  (descended  from  Will- 
iam Randolph,  gt-grandfather  of  Thomas  Jefferson  and  John  Marshall, 
and  ancestor  of  R.  E.  Lee)  ;  prepared  for  college  at  Rittenhouse  Ac, 
Washington,  D.  C-,  and  spent  Freshman  year  in  Columbian  Col.,  now 
George  Wash.  Univ. ;  entered  Williams  in  Sept.,  '59,  and  graduated  with 
'62.  He  was  one  of  the  youngest,  but,  according  to  Professor  Perry,  as 
stated  in  a  reminiscence  of  his  about  graduates,  one  of  the  fourteen  ablest 
men  in  the  class.  He  was  Poet  at  an  Adelphic  Union  Ex.,  a  Vice- 
President  of  the  'Logian,  a  Vice-President  of  the  Lyceum  of  Nat.  His- 
tory, and  a  member  Columbian  Omega  Kappa  and  Enosinian  Societies. 
Took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course,  and  was  given  an  LL.  D.  by  the 
Nashville  College  of  Daw  in  1903.  He  was  our  Class  Secretary  from 
1872  to  1912. 

After  graduating,  defective  eye-sight  prevented  him  from  entering  the 
army;  but  in  '64,  he  served  in  the  Sanitary  Commission,  and  in  '65,  as 
Chaplain  at  Fort  Adams ;  in  '65,  graduated  from  Union  Theo.  Sem. ;  took 
a  fourth  year  in  Andover  Theo.  Sem. ;  was  stated  supply  In  Canaan,  Conn., 
eighteen  months,  '66-'68,  then  was  called  to  a  pastorate  of  the  neighboring 
church  at  Sheffield,  Conn.,  w'here  he  stayed  from  '68  to  '81.  When  or- 
dained there,  the  opening  exercises  were  by  his  brother,  now  Chas.  Noble, 
D.  D.,  Prof,  of  Eng.,  Iowa  Univ. :  sermon  by  his  brother,  now  Frank  Noble, 
D.  D.,  of  Falls  Church,  Va. ;  ordaining  prayer  by  his  father,  Mason  Noble, 
D.  D.,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  and  the  charge  by  his  brother,  George  P. 
Noble.  Wms.,  '65,  of  a  Dutch  Reformed  Church  in  Brooklyn — all  of  whom 
had  received  degrees  from  Williams.    In  '81,  partly  for  health,  he  went  to 


8o  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Florida;  then,  for  two  years,  did  literary  and  supply  work  near  Boston; 
then  was  Prof,  of  Theology  and  of  Greek  at  Talladega,  Ala.,  and  Gregory 
Institute,  Wilmington,  N.  C;  then  home  missionary  in  Florida;  from  '92 
to  1908,  he  was  pastor  of  the  Congl.  Ch.,  Lake  Helen,  Fla. ;  then  resigned ; 
and  is  now  livng  with  a  son  in  Inverness,  Fla. 

He  helped  organize  the  Congl.  National  Council  at  Oberlin,  in  1871  ;  and 
has  been  a  member  of  half  its  ten  triennial  sessions  three  times  from 
Mass.,  and  twice  from  Fla.,  a  delegate  from  the  latter  to  International 
Council  at  Boston,  1889.  In  Sheffield,  served  three  years  as  Superintendent 
of  Schools ;  three  years,  President  of  the  South  Florida  Chautauqua ; 
and  twelve  years  Trustee  of  Rollins  College;  Trustee  also  of  the  Atlanta 
Theo.  Sem. ;  although  pastor  of  a  church,  he  was,  for  ten  years  succes- 
sively', President  of  the  Town  Council  of  Lake  Helen,  and  personally  re- 
wrote all  the  town  ordinances  and  put  new  things  into  them.  He  de- 
clined re-election,  after  ten  years'  service,  and  was  elected  Mayor  by  a 
unanimous  vote.  He  w^as  also  President  of  the  Lake  Helen  School 
Trustees. 

He  married,  Sept.  12,  1S67;  Mary  E.  Adam;  children,  (i)  (George)  Adam 
Noble,  born  June  23,  1868,  was  in  Rittenhouse  Acad.,  Washington,  and 
Oberlin  Col.  for  a  while,  then  in  the  Spanish  war,  and  is  now  Electrical 
Supt.  and  Gen'l  Eng'r  Southern  Phosphate  Development  Co. ;  unmarried. 
(2)  Katharine  Pleasant  Noble,  b.  Feb.  2,  1870;  studied  at  Robbins  Sc, 
Norfolk,  Conn. ;  Nat.  Normal  Univ.,  Ohio,  and  is  wath  the  Berkshire  Power 
Co.,  Canaan,  Conn.;  unmarried.  (3")  Rose  Noble,  b.  Sept.  6,  1872;  edu- 
cated at  Robbins  Sc.  and  Nat.  Nor.  Univ.,  is,  by  choice,  a  primary  teacher 
and  lives  at  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  unmarried.  (4)  ]\Iason  Noble,  Jr.,  b.  Oct. 
ID,  1874,  Robbins  School,  and  in  Spanish  war,  farmer  in  Canaan,  Conn. ; 
married  Minnie  C.  Cake,  of  Penna.,  and  has  three  children,  Mary  Eliza- 
beth, Mason,  (fourth  in  direct  line),  and  Hugh.  (5)  John  Adair  Noble, 
b.  Dec.  30,  1879,  ed  at  prep,  dept.  Robbins  College;  lives  at  home.  (6) 
Samuel  Charles  Noble,  called  Carl,  b.  Dec.  26,  1881 ;  Rollins  Col.,  A.  B., 
1905 ;  LL.  B.  at  Stetson ;  lawyer  in  Jacksonville,  Fla. ;  married  AUeen 
Butler,  Nov.  16,  1912.     (7)  Joseph  Franklin  Noble,  b.  1886;  d.  1888. 

No  one  can  read  over  the  list  of  activities,  in  which  Noble 
has  taken  a  prominent  part,  without  receiving  a  deeper  impression 
than  otherwi.=!e  of  the  constant  influence  everywhere  exerted 
by  the  graduates  of  a  college  like  Williams.  By  profession  he 
has  been  a  preacher;  but  he  has  been  a  leader,  too,  in  education 
and  politics;  and,  though  he  says  nothing  about  the  fact,  un- 
doubtedly a  leader  also  in  everything  that  makes  for  literary  and 
social  culture.  The  seeds  of  the  smallest  educational  plant  in 
the  country  are  scattered  as  far  as  winds  can  blow,  and  repro- 
duce themselves  as  long  as  ages  can  last. 

Since  the  Secretary  began  to  write  this  pamphlet  and  thus  to 


Williams  College.  8i 

gain  a  "realizing  sense"  of  the  difficulty  of  keeping  it  up  to  the 
standard  for  Class  Reports  that  has  been  maintained,  for  forty 
years,  by  Noble,  his  admiration  for  the  diligence,  persistence  and 
patience  of  our  former  Secretary  has  been  constantly  increasing. 
Some  men  and  families  do  not  answer  a  Secretary's  inquiries  at 
all ;  some  do  not  give  the  kinds  of  answers  that  are  requested : 
and  some  spend  more  time  in  telling  one  to  consult  documents 
which  he  never  can  get  hold  of  than  they  would  in  copying  from 
them  every  item  concerning  which  information  has  been  re- 
quested. One  can  excuse  a  little  stupidity,  now  and  then ;  but 
he  cannot  avoid  a  different  feeling  with  reference  to  downright 
discourtesy  and  selfishness.  However,  the  present  Secretary  will 
try  to  imitate  Noble,  as  well  as  a  lady  of  whom  he  knows  who, 
once,  at  a  dinner  with  humble  neighbors,  swallowed  a  dead  fly  that 
she  saw  on  her  meat  rather  than  run  the  risk  of  mortifying  the 
family !  There  would  be  less  race  suicide  if  some  people  could 
realize  how  much  they  may  become  indebted  to  their  children. 

Dana  W.  Noyes.    Died  at  Williamstown,  Mass.,  Aug.  2§,  igio. 

Born,  Williamstown,  Mass.,  Sept.  8,  1839;  son  of  Webster  Noyes  and 
Merriel  B.  Stoddard;  entered  college  in  1858;  and  left  us  Junior  year. 
He  went  to  the  war,  where  he  was  Sergeant  in  Com.  G,  49th  Mass.  Inft. 
He  came  home  without  a  scratch ;  was  a  merchant  in  Williamstown ;  after- 
wards in  Braytonville,  Mass. ;  a  druggist  in  Lee,  Mass.,  i87i-'8i ;  in  New 
York  City,  '8i-'84;  then  returned  to  Williamstown  and  was  engaged 
there,  first,  in  the  grocery,  and,  later,  in  the  clothing  business.  In  politics, 
he  was  a  Democrat. 

He  married,  in  1867,  Ursula  Clark.  She  died  in  1874.  Then  he  mar- 
ried, in  1877.  Eva  D.  Stevens.  She  died  in  1878-9.  Had  two  children  by 
his  first  wife,  Robert  Harrison  Noyes,  now  of  Williamstown,  who,  in  1891, 
married  Emma  Louise  Towne;  and  Ursula  C.  Noyes,  unmarried,  of  Bos- 
ton, Mass. 

While  in  college,  Noyes  was  a  pleasant,  well  liked  fellow ;  but 
not  very  widely  known,  because  he  did  not  join  in  college  activi- 
ties, apparently  preferring  to  spend  most  of  his  time  at  his  own 
home. 

DR.  GEORGE  ALANSON  PARKER,    Died  pro  patria,  1864. 

Born,  Concord,  N.  H.,  Dec.  23,  1840;  son  of  Caleb  R.  Parker;  prepared 
for  college  at  Kimball  Union  Acad.,  Meridan,  N.  H. ;  entered  Williams, 


82  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Sept.,  1858,  and  graduated  with  '62;  played  in  both  base  ball  games  with 
Amherst;  on  Committee  of  Arrangements  for  Biennial  Jubilee,  posing  as 
a  "grubbing"  student  on  a  float;  Marshal,  with  Blagden,  on  Class  Day; 
was  a  member  of  Assn.  Muscle,  'Technian,  Class  Eating  Club,  and  Sigma 
Phi;  took  A.  B.  in  course,  and  M.  D.  in  '64,  from  Jefferson  Medical  Col- 
lege, Phila. 

After  graduating,  studied  with  Dr.  W.  B.  Hibben,  Concord,  N.  H. ;  at 
Eckington  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C,  and  at  Jeff.  Med.  Col.,  Phila., 
hurrying  his  course  to  get  into  the  army;  Commissioned  Ass.  Surgeon  U. 
S.  N. ;  sent  to  Key  West ;  then,  in  four  weeks,  to  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  on 
the  "De  Soto,"  whose  surgeon  and  most  of  whose  crew  were  ill. 

As  Noble  says  in  one  of  his  reports,  "  'Tom,"  " — for  some  rea- 
son this  was  his  college  nickname — "didn't  let  up  on  himself 
then — he  was  not  the  fellow  to  do  that — and,  exhausted  by  labors 
and  anxieties  attending  great  responsibilities,  he  was  attacked  by 
malignant  ship  fever,  and  died  within  thirty-six  hours  of  reach- 
ing Portsmouth.  A  notably  whole-soled,  hearty,  generous 
fellow."    He  never  married. 

WILLIAM  PARKER.     Died  at  New  Britain,   Conn.,  June  3, 
1887. 

Born,  at  Lenox,  Mass.,  Dec.  17,  1841 ;  son  of  Erastus  Parker  and 
Emily  Hart ;  prepared  for  college  at  Lenox  Academy ;  entered  Williams, 
Sept.,  1858;  graduated  with  '62.  In  college,  he  played  in  both  base  ball 
games  with  Amherst ;  was  Toast-Master  at  the  Biennial  Soph.  Banquet ; 
on  Prize  Rhetorical  (Moonlight)  Ex.  for  Junior  year;  Disputant  at  an 
Adelphic  Union  Ex. ;  had  a  Commencement  Oration ;  was  a  member  of  the 
Assn.  of  Muscle,  'Technian,  Class  Eating  Club,  and  Delta  Psi.  He  took 
A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course. 

After  graduating,  he  taught  school  in  Staten  Island,  and,  longer,  at 
Stockbridge,  Mass.  About  1870,  he  entered  one  of  the  best  known  hard- 
ware and  tool  manufactories  of  the  country — the  "Stanley  Works."  of 
New  Britain,  Conn.  Of  these,  he  was  Secretary  from  1872-1887;  and  also 
Vice-President  from  1884-1887. 

In  New  Britain  he  was  a  Vestryman  of  St.  Mark's  Episcopal  Church, 
President  of  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  and  a  member  of  the  Institute,  the  Saturday 
Night  and  the  Literary  Clubs. 

He  married,  June  30,  1869,  Caroline  K.  Stansbury,  and  had  five  children. 
Three  died  young, — Cordelia  Newell  Parker,  Caroline  Kirkland  Parker, 
and  William  Stansbury  Parker.  Two  are  living  (in  1913), — (l)  Emily 
Josephine  Parker,  of  241  Brackett  St.,  Portland,  Me.,  under  the  name  of 
Sister  Emily  Caroline ;  she  belongs  to  the  Sisterhood  of  the  Holy  Nativity 
of  the  Episcopal  Church.     (2)  Elizabeth  Stansbury  Parker,  who  was  mar- 


Williams  College.  83 

ried  Dec.  8,  1912,  to  Edson  Sherwood  Smith,  of  Brooklyn,  and  is  living 
at  Falls  Village,  Conn. 

In  a  letter  written  in  1882  Parker  says,  "The  recollections  of  College 
days  are  among  the  most  precious  of  the  past.  ...  In  this  outgoing  of 
affection,  one  to  another,  which,  in  its  depth  and  sincerity,  is  scarcely  less 
than  brotherly,  we  have  an  element  too  little  thought  of  as  a  part  of  our 
life  equipment ;  but,  in  our  college  training,  a  factor  almost  as  important, 
in  my  opinion,  as  the  College  curriculum  itself." 

This  quotation  is  worth  inserting"  because  it  means  more  com- 
ing from  "Bill"  Parker  than  it  would  mean  if  coming  from 
almost  any  one  else  in  the  class.  He  never  was  given  to  gush  or 
excess  of  any  kind.  No  one  ever  heard  of  his  saying  or  doing 
a  deceptive  or  foolish  thing.  In  debate,  for  instance,  he  was 
never  sophistical,  and,  therefore,  unusually  convincing.  In  fact, 
he  was  one  of  those  men  who  when  we  think  of  them  instantly 
suggest  that  which  is  trustworthy  and  stalwart  in  character. 

REV.  HENRY  THOMAS  PERRY.    Sivas,  Turkey-in-Asia. 

Born  at  Ashfield,  Mass.,  May  6,  1838;  son  of  Alvan  Perry  (b.  Feb.  10, 
1806.  Deacon,  Merchant  and  Justice  of  the  Peace),  and  Sarah 
Ann  Sanderson ;  prepared  for  college  at  Williston  Seminary,  Mass.,  Class 
of  1858;  entered  Williams,  Sept.,  1858;  graduated  wath  '62.  Perry  speaks 
of  the  fact  that  in  college  he  was  struggling  with  imperfect  scholarship 
and  the  effort  to  earn  his  own  expenses,  and,  having  his  eyes  fixed  on 
missionary  service,  cared  little  for  college  offices,  and  they  did  not  come 
to  him.  But  one  finds  that  he  was  Jackson  Orator,  Senior  year,  and  had 
an  oration  on  an  Adelphic  Union  Ex.  and  on  Commencement;  was  Li- 
brarian of  the  Franklin  Library;  a  member  of  the  Mills  Theo.  Soc,  the 
Lyceum  of  Natural  History,  the  'Logian  and  Delta  Upsilon.  He  took  A. 
B.  and  A.  M.  in  course,  and  received  a  D.  D.  from  Williams  in  1912. 

After  graduating,  he  studied  in  Auburn  Theo.  Sem.,  from  1862-1865 ; 
was  appointed  Missionary  of  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M. ;  ordained  at  North 
Adams,  Nov.,  1865 ;  married,  and  sailed  for  Turkey  in  Nov.,  '66.  While 
studying  the  Turkish  lang.  was  engaged  in  evangelical  field  work  about 
Aintab ;  taught  homiletics  and  pastoral  theology  in  Marash  Theo. 
School,  from  i87o-'75 ;  went,  with  sick  wife,  to  America  in  '75,  for  her 
health,  changed  location  to  Sivas  on  the  plateau  in  '76,  and  has  continued 
there  ever  since. 

"The  special  feature  in  the  case  of  a  missionary  in  Turkey  is  the  Mos- 
lem. We  are  under  his  government.  The  Calif  resides  at  Constantinople; 
and  thirty  provinces  in  Asia  average  about  a  million  each  in  population, 
of  which  five-sixths  are  of  Islam.  The  remaining  one-sixth  are  com- 
posed chiefly  of  Armenians  and  Greeks.  Our  mission  stations  are 
of  the  size  of  the  provinces;   and  the  missionary  works:— (i)    Directly 


84  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

with  the  Protestant  churches  and  schools.  With  the  former,  he  is  as 
if  bishop;  with  the  latter  as  if  Superintendent  and  Teacher.  In  these  re- 
lations, we  are  officially  recognized.  I  have  been  much  of  a  tourist, 
visiting  and  preaching  in  the  churches,  in  the  houses  and  by  the  wayside ; 
have  given  about  half  my  time  to  the  department  of  Biblical  instruction 
in  the  schools ;  founded  the  Normal  School  at  Sivas,  which  is  now  to  be 
recognized  as  a  College.  Of  this,  my  associate,  Mr.  Partridge,  is  at 
present  in  charge.  (2)  Indirectly,  we  work  with  the  Gregorian-Armenian 
and  the  Orthodox  Greek  people.  Owing  to  our  presence,  the  Gospel  enters 
among  them,  and  many  persons  thus  enlightened  continue  their  fellowship 
with  the  old  church.  (3)  We  are  witnesses  for  the  Christian  religion 
among  the  Mohamedans ;  but,  again,  only  indirectly.  As  a  quiet  man,  my 
place  would  be  in  some  part  of  the  town  unknown ;  but  the  Lord,  our 
Master,  moves  his  hand  upon  the  political  and  other  events  in  such  a  way 
as  to  bring  the  bearers  of  his  name  to  the  front.  Among  these  vast  multi- 
tudes, we  have  not  been  left  hidden.  The  word  of  our  testimony  must, 
and  does,  permeate  the  devious  and  mystic  ways  of  Moslem  life  and 
thought.  We  are  builders  of  churches  and  institutions  which  the  Master 
uses  to  herald  the  coming  King  in  Asia." 

Married,  Sept.  19,  1866,  in  Rolla,  Mo.,  Jeanne  Hannah  Jones.  Five  of 
her  children  died  in  infancy,  all  being  buried  at  the  Mission  Stations. 
Two  remain  living: — Alvan  Willi st on  Perry,  born  in  1873,  in  the  Real  Es- 
tate Business,  20  Nassau  St.,  N.  Y.,  and  Jeanne  Hannah  Perry,  b.  Ap.  27, 
1884;  unmarried.  Mrs.  J.  H.  (Jones)  Perry  died  at  Sivas,  May  3,  1884, 
and  is  asleep  in  Jesus  in  its  Protestant  Cemetery.  Henry  T.  Perry  mar- 
ried, Dec.  9,  1891,  in  Auburndale,  Mass.,  Mary  Ellen  Hartwell,  who  had 
been  a  missionary  in  Siam. 

"The  vision  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  as  giving  the  great  commission,  came 
to  me  at  Williamstown  at  the  Mission  Park  Semi-Centennial  Meeting  in 
1856.  I  had  given  my  heart  and  life  to  the  Lord  in  service  to  Him,  but 
the  experience  of  it  had  been  negative  in  resisting  sins  and  temptations. 
The  world  vision  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  with  the  risen  Lord  as  the 
King,  and  the  duty  of  mission  service,  came  to  me  at  Williams  College." 

In  his  long  life  in  Asia  Perry  has  had  many  exciting  and  peril- 
ous experiences.  He  went  through  the  times  of  the  Armenian 
massacres;  and  the  Secretary  does  not  think  that  many  of  us 
would  care,  amid  even  the  present  conditions  in  Turkey  (1913) 
to  ride  two  hundred  miles  on  horseback,  from  which,  in  the  letter 
accompanying  that  which  has  been  quoted,  he  says  that  he  has 
just  returned.  His  life  has  proved  him  to  be  as  much  of  a  hero 
as  a  Christian;  and  that  is  saying  a  great  deal.  The  Secretary 
trusts  that  the  class  will'  excuse  him  for  adding  that,  amid  all  the 
pleasant  experiences  connected  with  his  present  work,  the  one 
most  so,  perhaps,  came  with  the  ending  of  the  sentence  which 


Williams  College.  85 

began  the  letter  just  quoted, — "I  never  told  you  half  the  regard 
(at  first)  which  grew  to  love  for  the  friend  of  many  a  stroll  in 
the  fields, — the  modest  aspirant  in  the  line  of  letters,  my  seat 
mate,  Raymond."  Coming  from  a  man  of  his  type,  who,  for 
almost  all  the  four  years  of  the  college  course,  sat  next  to  him 
in  recitations,  and  saw  all  his  movements — and  in  those  days  they 
were  many — this  furnishes  about  the  best  certificate  of  char- 
acter that  one  could  wish.  When  it  came  time  for  Perry  and 
the  Secretary  to  speak  before  the  class,  they  used  to  go  off  in  the 
hills  and  rehearse  to  one  another  their  performances.  No  wonder, 
in  recollection  of  that  fact — to  say  nothing  of  the  expression  in 
the  letter  just  quoted — that  the  Secretary  recalls  a  man  of  ex- 
ceptionally good  taste  and  fine  discernment ! 

Samuel  Fowler  Phelps,  Jr.    Died  soon  after  igoi. 

He  entered  Williams  from  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  in  1858;  left  college  some- 
time in  Sophomore  year.  He  was  a  member  of  the  'Technian  and  Sigma 
Phi  Societies.  From  i860,  for  more  than  twenty  years,  he  was  in  the 
Merchants  National  Bank,  191  Broadway,  New  York,  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  time  "Discount  Clerk."  Later,  he  reported  himself  as  Secretary  of  the 
L.  I.  L.  T.  Co.,  of  Brooklj'n.  For  a  few  months  in  the  war,  he  was  with 
the  23d  Militia,  of  Brooklyn,  during  Lee's  raid  of  1863.  in  Penna.  and 
Alaryland. 

He  married  in  '67  and  had  a  son  born  in  '69. 

In  college  he  was  recognized  as  an  agreeable,  gentlemanly 
fellow ;  but  went  away  too  early  in  the  course,  as  it  were,  to  leave 
behind  him  many  deep  or  abiding  friendships. 

George  Franklin  Pratt,  Jr.    Died  Dec.  p,  ipo/. 

He  was  a  simple  minded  lad,  belonging  to  an  intellectual  family  in 
Livonia,  N.  Y. ;  who  was  with  us  a  few  months  of  our  Freshman  year, 
then  returned  home,  and,  later,  reported  himself  as  a  farmer.  As  long  as 
he  lived,  he  invariably  answered  the  circulars  of  our  Secretaries,  and 
thus  proved  that  he  had  pleasant  recollections  of  his  classmates.  For 
many  years  preceding  his  death,  he  was  an  inmate  of  the  "State  Hospital 
at  Rochester,"  N.  Y.  His  letters,  while  there,  indicated  that  he  was  re- 
ceiving kindly  treatment.     He  never  married. 

PROF.    GEORGE    LANSING    RAYMOND.      24    St.    James 
Park,  Los  Angeles,  Calif. 

Born,  Chicago,  111.,  Sept.  3,  1839;  son  of  Benjamin  Wright  Raymond 
(twice   Mayor   of   Chicago,   whose   father,   Benjamin   Raymond,   first   civil 


86  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

engineer  to  explore  northern  New  York  State,  was  descended  from  Edward 
Doty,  of  the  Mayflower,  and  from  John  Gallop,  of  Swamp  fight  fame, 
and  was  married  to  a  cousin,  one  remove,  of  James  Otis)  and  Amelia 
Porter  (a  third  cousin,  through  John  Hopkins,  of  Mark  Hopkins,  and  a 
descendant  of  Gov.  Bradford  of  the  Mayflower,  and  Gov.  Webster  of 
Conn.,  her  grandfather  being  a  double  cousin  of  Noah  Webster)  ;  pre- 
pared for  college  in  private  schools  at  Chicago,  in  Springside  School, 
Auburn,  N.  Y.,  and  in  Phillips  Ac.,  Andover,  Class  of  '58;  where  he  was 
an  editor  of  the  Philomathean  Mirror,  and,  with  another,  wrote  the  Greek 
play  for  Commencement;  entered  Williams,  Sept.,  1858,  and  graduated 
with  '62 ;  was  one  of  the  three  Freshmen  appointed  on  Prize  Rhetorical 
(Moonlight)  Ex.;  and  was  given  an  Oration  on  Junior  Ex.,  and  at  Com- 
mencement; Freshman  year,  received  a  prize  from  a  Senior  Committee 
for  the  best  College  Song;  and,  Junior  year,  from  the  Quarterly  for  a 
poem ;  was  Chairman,  Freshman  year,  of  the  Motto,  and  also  of  the  Wake 
Committee ;  was  President,  Soph,  year,  of  the  Biennial  Celebration ; 
Junior  year,  was  elected  Poet  for  an  Adelphic  Union  Ex.,  but  resigned 
twice ;  and  one  of  the  five  editors  of  the  Quarterly ;  Senior  year,  was 
President  of  the  Adelphic  Union,  and  on  the  Song  Committee  for  Class 
Day ;  wrote,  for  this,  the  Class  Ode  and  Ivy  Song ;  and,  early  in  the 
course,  the  Class  Song,  and  four  other  songs, — for  Wake,  Biennial,  etc. ; 
a  member  of  the  Mendelssohn  Soc. ;  of  the  Williams  Instrumental  and 
Glee  Club;  and  of  a  Quartette,  with  Ball,  Swan,  '63,  and  Keyes,  '64;  of 
the  Mills  Theo.  Soc. ;  the  'Logian ;  the  Class  Eating  Club ;  Kappa  Alpha ; 
and,  later.  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  Took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course ;  L.  H.  D.  from 
Rutgers  in  1883,  and  from  Williams  in  1889;  also  with  certain  other  pro- 
fessors of  Princeton  who  were  not  its  graduates,  received  an  A.  M.  from 
Princeton  in  1896,  just  after  it  had  been  declared  a  University. 

After  graduating,  was  refused  admittance  into  the  army  on  account 
of  "valvular  disease  of  the  heart;"  then,  because  of  a  desire  to  devote 
his  life  to  unfolding,  as  he  thought  had  not  been  done  sufficiently,  certain 
relationships  between  the  spiritual  and  the  material,  as  manifested  in  all 
methods  of  human  activity,  he  decided  to  make  a  combined  study  of 
theology,  art,  and  poetry, — also  to  write  the  latter, — a  decision  which 
proved  not  that  he  was  sentimental,  but  sensible,  this  being  a  form  of 
composition  for  which  others  than  himself  seemed  to  think  him  peculiarly 
fitted.  However,  he  has  written  much  more  prose  than  poetry.  But  to 
be  writing  something,  he  has  always  considered  his  primary  obligation  in 
life.  Any  work  through  which  he  was  merely  earning  a  livelihood,  he  has 
considered  secondary,  equally  so  whether  his  salary  has  been  small  or 
comparatively  large.  While  this  was  true,  however,  no  one  ever  hinted 
that  he  was  neglecting  that  for  which  he  was  paid.  To  get  results,  he 
often  worked  with  Princeton  students  six  or  seven  hours  a  day. 

After  leaving  Williams  he  studied,  '62-'63,  in  Auburn  Theo.  Sem. ; 
'63-'65,  in  Princeton  Theo.  Sem.,  and  graduated ;  '65-'68,  was  in  Europe, 
traveling  and  studying  mainly  art,  especially  under  Vischer,  at  Tiibingen; 


Williams  College.  87 

'68-'69,  was  supplying  pulpits ;  '69,  was  called  to  Darby  Borough  Pres- 
byterian Church,  near  Philadelphia;  refused  till  had  had  a  year's  trial; 
called  again,  ordained  Ap.  28,  1870,  and  stayed  till  '74;  called  to  the  Pro- 
fessorship of  Rhetoric  at  Williams;  refused  till  had  had  a  year's  trial; 
'7A-'7S,  Provisional  Prof.  Rhet.  Williams;  '75-'8i,  Prof,  of  Oratory,  ac- 
cepted on  condition  of  being  allowed  a  year's  absence  in  Europe.  His 
reasons  for  teaching  oratory  at  all  were,  first,  that  the  voice-building 
part  of  it  furnished  the  best  possible  physical  exercise  needed  to  pre- 
serve his  health,  always  threatened  by  tuberculosis ;  second,  that  the 
rhetorical  part  of  it,  whether  given  through  criticising  work  presented, 
or  through  lectures,  necessitated  little  preparatory  study  by  the  instructor 
before  going  into  the  recitation  room.  The  esthetic  instruction  subse- 
quently given  at  Princeton  was  in  the  line  of  his  writing;  and,  for  twenty- 
six  years  there,  he  could  usually  arrange  work  with  students  so  as  never 
to  be  obliged  to  be  outside  his  own  study  till  after  his  noon  meal.  In 
accordance  with  his  life-plans,  he  studied  ('75-'76)  pantomime  and  voice- 
culture  in  Paris  and  London,  not  only  in  preparation  for  teaching  oratory, 
but  because  he  believed  that  the  forms  of  expression  through  gesture  and 
tone  would  give  the  key  by  which  to  unlock  the  secrets  of  the  methods  of 
expression  in  all  the  arts.  He  also  studied,  at  that  time,  historic  art  and 
sculpture  with  Curtius  in  the  Berlin  IMuseum.  Upon  returning  to  Will- 
iams, he  found  that  lack  of  endowment  had  obliged  certain  professors  to 
do  work  properly  belonging  to  others.  Part  of  his  own  work  had  been 
taken  from  him ;  and  he  was  asked  to  supplement  that  which  was  left 
with  what  would  have  made  it  impossible  for  him  to  go  on  with  his 
own  plans.  So  he  said,  "I  will  do  small  work  for  small  pay;  and  make  up 
the  deficiency  in  salary  elsewhere."  In  '79  and  '80,  he  found  supple- 
mentary work  at  Princeton.  In  '81,  as  a  result  of  this  latter,  largely  be- 
cause of  the  demands  of  the  Princeton  students,  but  partly  because  Will- 
iams students  instructed  by  him  had  taken  prizes  in  all  but  one  year  at 
Intercollegiate  writing  and  speaking  contests  held  in  New  York  between 
'74  and  '81,  a  Professorship  of  Oratory  and  Esthetic  Criticism  was  es- 
tablished and  endowed  for  him  at  Princeton.  In  '93,  owing  to  nervous 
prostration  following  the  grippe,  he  resigned,  intending  thereafter  to  de- 
vote himself  entirely  to  writing.  But  the  Trustees,  with  no  initiative  on 
his  part,  excusing  him  from  oratory,  elected  him  Professor  of  Esthetics, 
promising  him  as  frequent  absences  as  he  might  desire.  This  was  his 
status  from  '93-1905.  During  that  time  he  did  more  or  less  work  in 
Princeton  in  the  summer  and  autumn ;  but,  largely  to  educate  his  daughter, 
spent  the  winters  in  Washington.  Here  he  lectured,  and  read  papers, — 
among  other  places  at  the  George  Washington  University,  and  in  a  philo- 
sophical society  of  which  he  v.as  a  member.  This  led  to  his  being  asked 
to  serve  in  the  graduate  philosophic  department  of  the  George  Wash- 
ington University  as  Professor  of  Esthetics,  as  well  as  being  offered  the 
headship  of  its  English  graduate  work.  The  former  position  he  accepted. 
As    an    answer    to    the    question    sometimes    asked — "Why    did    he    leave 


88  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Princeton?" — it  is  sufficient  to  say  that,  among  other  things,  he  had 
become  tired  of  living  in  two  places.  He  had  become,  virtually,  a  citizen 
of  Washington;  and  had  many  friends  there.  In  one  winter,  indeed,  not 
a  week  passed  in  which  he  was  not  asked  to  make  some  after-dinner 
speech,  or  other  address.  Besides  this  he  knew  that,  though  his  classes  in 
Washington  would  be  smaller,  the  students  that  he  would  have  would  be 
more  mature,  and,  because  graduates,  better  prepared  to  receive  what  he 
had  to  give  them,  and  to  be  permanently  profited  by  it.  In  191 1,  he  re- 
signed from  all  professional  work;  and  went  with  his  wife  to  live  near 
his  daughter  in  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

About  1856,  he  joined  a  Dutch  Reformed  Church  near  Springside 
School,  Auburn,  N.  Y.,  in  which  church,  for  about  two  years — of  course, 
without  paj' — he  played  the  organ  and  led  the  choir.  Later,  till  he  entered 
the  Presbytery,  he  joined  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church,  of  Chicago, 
in  which  he  had  been  brought  up.  While  in  Princeton  Seminary,  he 
taught  in  the  Sunday  School  of  a  negro  church.  In  Darby,  where  he 
went  in  preference  to  a  city  church  to  which  he  had  been  called,  he  found 
exactly  thirty-six  people  assembled  to  hear  his  first  sermon,  and  a  di- 
lapidated building  about  to  be  sold  by  a  sheriff.  When  he  left  it,  it  had 
been  fully  repaired  with  the  addition  of  a  Sunday  School  room,  and  there 
Avas  no  debt  either  on  the  church  or  on  an  adjoining  parsonage;  while 
the  congregation  was  able  to  double  his  salary  for  his  successor.  In 
that  church  he  preached  twice  on  Sunday,  superintended,  in  the  after- 
noon, a  Sunday  School  that  soon  became  large,  led  the  singing  in  the 
school,  and  sometimes  played  its  melodeon  and  taught  its  Bible  Cass. 
For  a  while,  too,  he  taught,  for  several  evenings  in  the  week  a  night- 
schools  for  boys  who  were  workers  in  the  mills. 

In  Washington,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Men's  Society  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church  of  the  Covenant ;  also  a  Director  of  the  National  So- 
ciety of  Religious  Education ;  ( elected  President  to  succeed  Supreme  Court 
Justice  Harlan;  declined,  and  Justice  Brewer  was  elected).  He  has  never, 
after  their  establishment,  joined  any  organizations  on  his  own  initiative; 
nor  been  a  member  of  many  ver}'  long,  usually  leaving  the  so-called 
"learned"  ones  after  reading  the  paper  which,  before  he  joined,  they  had 
solicited.  Of  National  Associafioiis,  as  they  are  called,  he  has  joined  the 
Spelling  Reform;  Modern  Language;  Classical  (v.  p.  of  Wash,  branch); 
American  Philosophical ;  Social  Science  (v.  p.)  ;  Am.  Assn.  for  Advance- 
ment of  Science ;  Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Science ;  and,  of  other 
National  Societies,  the  Sculpture;  Geographic;  Archeolog.  Inst.  (v.  p.,  Los 
Angeles  branch);  Southern,  for  Philosophy  and  Psychology;  Nat.  Soc. 
(now  Federation)  of  the  Fine  Arts  (charter  member  and  on  its  first  Lec- 
ture Com.)  ;  Wash.  Ac.  of  Arts  and  Sciences;  Wash.  Society  for  Philo- 
sophic Inquiry;  Soc.  of  Colonial  Wars;  of  Mayflower  Descendants  (twice 
Governor  of  the  Dist.  of  Columbia  branch)  ;  member  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Arts  of  Great  Britain,  of  what  is  termed  its  Atlantic  Union, 
and     of     the     Authors    Club    of    London ;    of    the    Authors,    University, 


Williams  College.  89 

Century,  Players  and  National  Arts  Clubs  of  New  York;  of  the  Nassau 
of  Princeton  (charter  member)  ;  of  the  Cosmos  and  University  of  Wash- 
ington, and  of  the  California  and  Gamut  of  Los  Angeles. 

He  pleaded,  before  the  Labor  Committee  of  the  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion of  the  State  of  Penna. — about  the  year  1872 — for  an  amendment 
abolishing  or  restricting  child  labor;  in  1874,  in  six  articles  in  the  Yale 
Courant,  he  showed,  for  the  first  time — and  twenty  years  before  the  start- 
ing of  the  simplified  spelling  reform — that  orthography  simplified  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  laws  and  history  of  English  could  be  applied  to  every 
group  of  words  now  spelled  irregularly,  and  cause  them  to  be  spelled 
regularly;  between  '76  and  '93,  argued,  in  Lyceum  lectures,  for  Civil  Ser- 
vice Reform ;  in  1896,  stumped  New  Jersey  in  behalf  of  the  gold  standard 
for  our  currency ;  appointed  delegate  by  the  National  Society  of  the  Fine 
Arts,  and  also  by  the  Dist.  of  Columbia,  to  the  third  International  Con- 
gress of  Public  Art,  at  Liege,  Belgium,  Sept.  15-21,  1905 ;  appointed  Dele- 
gate from  the  Dist.  of  Columbia  to  Seventeenth  Universal  Peace  Con- 
gress in  London,  July  27  to  Aug.  i,  1908;  was  Vice-Pres.  of  the  American 
Free  Art  League  and  Chairman  of  its  Dist.  of  Columbia  Directors,  when, 
in  1909,  all  that  the  League  then  sought  was  obtained  through  the  passage 
of  the  Pajme-Aldrich  tariff  law.  Of  course,  however,  the  chief  influence 
of  a  man  who  has  chosen  to  be,  first  of  all  an  author  must  be  exerted 
like  #iat  of  a  farmer  sowing  seed.  Whether  it  shall  spring  up  and  bear 
fruit  depends  upon  whether  it  fall  into  soil  prepared  for  it.  A  farmer,  to 
some  extent  at  least,  can  prepare  his  own  soil.  An  author  cannot. 
Its  condition  depends  upon  "the  spirit  of  the  age," — often  upon  the  spirit 
of  the  literary  set  that,  for  the  time  being,  represents  the  age.  But  to 
disregard  both  of  these  is  the  very  thing  that  is  apt  to  be  done  instinctively 
and  unconsciously,  and  in  spite  of  all  practical  considerations,  by  the  man 
who,  in  his  inmost  soul,  believes  that  the  chief  end  of  literature  is  to  give 
expression  to  absolute  truth  as  revealed  in  individual  opinion.  Such  a 
man,  of  course,  has — must  have — a  certain  number  of  followers,  and  a 
certain  amount  of  influence,  exerted,  too,  sometimes,  in  quite  unexpected 
quarters.  But  for  all  this,  he  cannot  escape  from  a  good  deal  of  intel- 
lectual loneliness  occasioned  by  negative  neglect,  if  not  by  positive  hostil- 
ity. What  then?  Shall  he  be  induced  to  believe  that  he  has  made  a  mis- 
take in  the  choice  of  his  life-work  ?  How  can  he,  in  case  he  be  an  author 
worthy  of  the  name?  What  is  an  author  except  one  whose  motives  for 
action  come  from  within  himself?  At  the  same  time,  were  he  to  say  that 
he  did  not  care  at  all  what  have  been  the  outside  results,  he  probably 
would  be  saying  what  is  not  true.  Were  he  to  say  that  he  cared  a  great 
deal  about  them,  he  certainly  would  be  saying  what  is  not  wise.  In  the 
crcumstances,  the  only  thing  to  be  expected  of  him  is  that  he  should  recog- 
nize that  one  of  the  first  obligations  of  life  is  to  accept,  without  murmur- 
ing, the  results  of  one's  own  action  exactly  as  he  has  experienced  them. 

Books :— Colony  Ballads  (1876);  Ideals  Made  Real  (1877);  Orator's 
Manual,  a  text-hook   (1879):  Modern  Fishers  of  Men   (1879);  A  Life  in 


90  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Song,  poems  (1886)  ;  Poetry  as  a  Representative  Art  (1886)  ;  Ballads  of 
the  Revolution,  and  Other  Poems  (1887);  Sketches  in  Song  (1887); 
The  Genesis  of  Art  Form  (1893)  ;  The  Speaker,  a  text-hook  zvith  M.  M. 
Miller  (1893)  ;  The  Writer,  a  text-book  with  P.  Wheeler  (1893)  ;  Art  in 
Theory  (1894)  ;  Pictures  in  Verse  (1894)  ;  Rhythm  and  Harmony  in 
Poetry  and  Music  (1895)  ;  Painting,  Sculpture  and  Architecture  as  Rep- 
resentative Arts  (189s)  ;  Proportion  and  Harmony  of  Line  and  Color  in 
Painting,  Sculpture  and  Architecture  (1899)  ;  The  Representative  Sig- 
nificance of  Form  (1900)  ;  The  Aztec  God,  and  Other  Dramas  (1900)  ; 
Ballads  and  Other  Poems  (1901)  ;  The  Essentials  of  Esthetics  (1907); 
Dante  and  Collected  Verse  (1909)  ;  all  published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 
N.  Y. ;  also  the  Psychology  of  Inspiration  (1907)  ;  Fundamentals  in  Edu- 
cation, Art  and  Civics,  essays  and  addresses  (1910)  ;  and  Suggestions  for 
the  Spiritual  Life,  College  Chapel  Talks  (1912) — published  by  Funck  & 
Wagnalls  Co.,  N.  Y.  The  Mountains  about  Williamstown  (1913),  G.  P. 
Putnam's  Sons. 

Articles,  Addresses,  Papers,  printed  in  pamphlets.  Reports  of  Societies, 
etc.  The  more  important  of  these  have  been  reprinted  in  form  or  sub- 
stance in  some  of  the  books  already  mentioned. 

Married,  at  Philadelphia,  July  31,  1872,  Mary  Elizabeth  Blake ;  and 
has  had  two  children, —  (i)  Perlie,  who  died  at  Princeton  in  1885,  aged 
11;  and  (2)  Maybelle  who,  on  March  15,  191 1,  married  Tyler  Dennett,  a 
Gargoyle  and  Grave's  Prize  man  of  '04,  Williams,  Pastor  of  Pilgrim  Congl. 
Church,  Los  Angeles;  has  one  son,  George  Raymond,  b.  July  31,  1913. 

"My  life  has  seemed  indebted  most  to  these  influences  in  Williams : — 
my  very  congenial  relations  with  my  chum.  Griffin;  the  friendship  of  my 
classmate,  Spalding,  and  of  Longmuir,  of  '61 — both  encouraged  me  in 
literary  work,  and  the  influence  of  the  latter  first  led  me  to  recognize 
practically  the  distinction  between  religion  and  sentimentalism ;  the 
fellowship  of  many  others,  chiefly  classmates,  unselfishly  appreciative  of 
every  intellectual  endeavor;  the  inspiration  to  thought  of  my  solitary  and 
accompanied  strolls  upon  the  mountains;  Dr.  Mark  Hopkins'  mental 
method  in  the  pulpit  and  classroom  of  separating  from  a  principle, 
proposition  or  fact  that  which  others  appeared  to  have  erroneously  de- 
duced from  it,  and  then,  from  the  truth  that  remained,  trying  to  deduce 
truthful  conclusions ;  Dr.  Chadbourne's  conception  of  teaching,  i.  e.,  di- 
viding the  whole  of  a  complex  subject  into  simple  elements  so  few  as  to 
be  easily  remembered,  and  then  drilling  the  student  on  these  so  that  he 
could  never  forget  them.  T  studied  least  irregularly  in  Prof.  Perry's  his- 
tory classes.     Prof.  Bascom,  T  admired,  but  did  not  model  after. 

HOMER  ROGERS     Died  Nov.  it,  1907,  in  Boston,  Mass. 

Born,  South  Sudbury,  Mass.,  Oct.  11,  1840 ;  son  of  Walter  and  Emily 
Rogers ;  prepared  at  Wadsworth  Academy,  South  Sudbury ;  entered  Will- 
iams in  1858;  graduated  in  '62;  on  the  Base  Ball  Team  that  played  with 
Amherst ;  on  Biennial  Comm.  on  Songs ;  Adelphic  Union  Debate ;  Class 
Day    Comm.    of    Arrangements;    Commencement    Oration;    Secretary    of 


Williams  College.  91 

Mills  Theological  Soc. ;  'Technian ;  Delta  Upsilon.  Took  A.  B.  and  A.  M. 
in  course. 

After  graduating  enlisted  as  private  in  45th  Mass. ;  became  2d  Sergt. 
and  was  in  four  hard  battles ;  entered  Christian  Commission  of  Army ; 
taught  at  Sherborn,  Mass. ;  Prin.  of  Natick  High  School,  about  1867 ; 
entered  manufacturing  business,  in  which  he  continued,  living  in  Boston, 
after  1878.  President  of  the  Brighton  Nat.  Market  Bank;  and  the 
Brighton  Five  Cents  Savings  Bank. 

A  Congregationalist,  always  interested  in  church  work;  from  '85  to  '95, 
closely  connected  with  Boston  City  politics;  member  of  the  School  Board 
and  Board  of  Aldermen,  candidate  for  Mayor — but  defeated — on  the  Re- 
publican ticket. 

Married,  Ellen  Eudorah  Perry,  in  1868.  Children,— (i)  Homer  P. 
Rogers,  b.  1869,  graduate  of  Williams  of  1900,  lawyer.  (2)  Eliot  Rogers, 
b.  1872.  (3)  Carrie  Louis  Rogers,  b.  1872.  (4)  Harland  H.  Rogers,  b. 
1873.  (5)  Emily  Rogers,  b.  1875.  (6)  Mark  H.  Rogers,  b.  1877.  (7) 
Leon  B.  Rogers,  b.  1879.  (8)  Louis  Rogers,  b.  1881 ;  (9)  Marion  L. 
Rogers,  b.  1882. 

At  our  reunion  meeting  Lewis  gave  a  very  appreciative  and 
truthful  estimate  of  Rogers'  character.  There  is  space  here  for 
only  brief  extracts — "Our  classmate  was  a  quiet,  studious,  warm- 
hearted, faithful  man,  whose  college  life  was  a  constant  incentive 
to  his  associates  to  do  well  the  daily  tasks,  while  eagerly  seeking 
the  higher  values  of  manhood  and  education.  Such  men  as 
Snow  and  Goodhue  were  his  favorite  companions.  .  .  .  Ten 
years  since,  sitting  by  his  side  at  our  reunion  and  reviewing  the 
forty  years  of  active  life,  I  was  much  impressed  by  the  fulness 
and  strength  of  character  that  the  strenuous  years  had  wrought 
in  his  experience.  ...  In  Boston,  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
just  and  grateful  tributes  were  paid  to  his  memory  as  active  and 
honorable  in  public  affairs,  and  one  of  the  city's  finest  citizens. 
He  was  a  man  of  many  and  vital  interests,  an  'all  round'  man. 
As  he  wrote  for  the  1902  Report,  'home,  church,  state  and  busi- 
ness have  chased  the  years  around.'  This,  I  think,  was  the  order 
in  which  he  estimated  the  values.  He  saw  the  bright  side  of  life. 
.  .  .  I  recall  those  brief  closing  words  of  his  class  letter,  "I 
believe  every  generation  is  an  improvement  on  the  last.  Every- 
thing is  all  right.' "  Lewis,  in  a  letter  to  me,  mentions  also 
Rogers'  "sincere  and  hearty  friendliness." 


92  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

DR.  EDWARD  WILLIAM  SCHAUFFLER.  817  Argyle  Bldg., 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Born,  Vienna,  Austria,  Sept.  11,  1839;  son  of  Rev.  William  G.  and 
Mary  Reynolds  Schaufifler;  prepared  by  private  instruction  in  Constanti- 
nople, Turkey  (where  his  father  was  a  missionary)  and  in  Prof.  Lincoln's 
Sub-Freshman  Class,  Williamstown,  from  Spring  of  '57 ;  entered  Will- 
iams, Sept.,  1858;  left,  on  account  of  supposed  pulmonary  tuberculosis,  in 
1859;  member  of  Mills  Theo.  Soc,  and  Delta  Psi.  According  to  him,  the 
patriotic  sentiment  of  the  time  gave  him  an  A.  B.  at  Williams  in  1875,  at 
the  same  Commencement,  when,  for  merit,  owing  to  literary  work  as  one 
of  the  translators  of  Ziemssen's  'Cyclopedia  of  Medicine,  he  was  given 
by  Williams  an  A.  M.     Received  M.  D.  from  Columbia  in  186S. 

Ass.  Sec.  U.  S.  Legation,  Constantinople,  i859-'6i ;  studied  medicine, 
Columbia  Univ.,  '61 -'62,  and,  after  the  war,  '65-'66,  and  '67-68,  when  took 
M.  D.  Recruited  company  and  became  ist  Lieut,  in  Co.  D.,  127th  Reg., 
N.  Y.  Vol.,  in  summer  of  '62;  became  Adj.  of  Reg.  and  Capt.  Co.  B, 
Aid-de-Camp,  Gen.  Schimelfenning,  from  '63  to  '65 ;  Acting  Ass.  Surgeon 
U.  S.  A.,  Freedman's  Bureau,  Hampton,  Va., — with  Armstrong — Jan., 
'66,  to  June,  '67 ;  practiced  Med.  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  since  July,  '68. 

Member,  and  elder.  Second  Presbyterian  Church,  Kansas  City,  Mo., 
since  1870.  Republican  till  1912 ;  now  Progressive ;  Member  Grand  Army 
Republic :  Military  Order  of  Loyal  Legion  ( Jun.  Vice  Commander)  ;  Am. 
Medical  Assn. ;  Am.  Acad.  Medicine ;  Am.  Climatological  Assn. ;  Missouri 
State  Medical  Assn.  (President),  and  local  medical  societies;  Delegate 
to  International  Tuberculosis  Congress.  Wash.,  1908;  Nat.  Conservation 
Congress,  1911,  etc.,  etc.;  President  Board  of  Managers  Missouri  State 
Tuberculosis  Sanatarium,  and  o£  Kansas  City  Anti-Tuberculosis  Soc; 
active,  of  late  years,  in  Campaigns,  Nat.,  State,  and  local,  for  relief  and 
prevention  of  tuberculosis. 

Identified  with  general  religious  and  Sunday  School  organizations  and 
movements  in  the  State.  Helped  to  organize,  and  President  of,  Ottawa 
(Kan.)  Sunday  School  Assembly;  to  organize  Kansas  City  Medical  Col- 
lege in  1869;  was  Professor  of  Practice  of  Medicine  and  President  of  the 
College  till  it  merged,  in  1905,  with  Medical  Department  of  Kansas  State 
University ;  have  been  President  of  Kansas  City  Provident  Assn.,  and 
■of  Associated  Charities,  Kansas  City;  given  numerous  addresses,  among 
others  one  on  Founders'  Day,  at  Hampton  Inst.,  Va.,  Jan.,  1912.  Was 
one  of  the  translators  from  German  of  Ziemssen's  'Cyclopedia  of  Medicine, 
17  vol.,  octavo,  1874-8;  and  writer  of  many  articles  in  Reference  Hand- 
book of  the  Medical  Sciences,  8  vols.,  1900-1904. 

Married,  Matilda  A.  Haines,  of  Marlton,  N.  J..  Aug.  15,  1869.  She 
died  March  29,  1883.  Married,  Emma  G.  Wright,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Ap. 
22.  1885 :  she  died  Oct.  9,  1894.  Married,  Mary  Grace  Hibbard.  Chicago. 
111..  Feb.  T5,  1898. 

Children:  (i)  Robert  McEwen  Schauffler.  b.  June  26,  1871 ;  Williams, 
'93;  M.  D.  Kansas  City,  unmarried;  (2)  Alfred  T.  Schauffler,  b.  June  22, 


Williams  College.  93 

1873 ;  Williams,  '96 ;  in  Life  Insurance.  He  married  Grace  Klock,  Oneida, 
N.  Y.,  Jan.  i,  1900,  and  has  one  child,  Harry  Klock  Schauffler,  b.  Jan.  i, 
1901 ;  (3)  Edward  R.  Schauffler,  born  June  30,  1889,  on  editorial  staff, 
Kansas  Citj'  Star;  (4)  Gertrude  Wright  Schauffler,  b.  June  11,  1S92,  is 
now  in  Wellesley  College. 

Schauffler,  whom  all  that  were  in  our  Freshman  Class  remem- 
ber as  one  of  our  brightest  and  best  men,  writes  that  he  had 
planned  to  be  at  our  reunion ;  but  "received  a  blow  on  the  right 
elbow  from  the  steering  bar  of  my  electric  car,  and  could  not 
dress  myself,  brush  my  hair,  shave  and  a  hundred  other  things 
essential  to  a  man  who  travels."  "It  was,"  he  says,  "a  great  dis- 
appointment." He  "wanted  much  to  see  some  of  us,  Archie 
Hopkins  in  particular."  It  is  superfluous  to  say  that  some  of  us, 
too,  were  greatly  disappointed  in  not  seeing  him. 

JOSEPH    EDWARD    SIM^^IONS.      Died    at    Lake    Mohazuk 
Mountain  House,  Aug.  5,  ipio. 

Born,  at  Troy,  N.  Y.,  Sept.  9,  1841 ;  son  of  Joseph  Ferris  Simmons  and 
Marj'  Sophia  Simmons ;  prepared  for  college  at  Susquehanna  Acad.,  Bing- 
hamton.  N.  Y.,  under  Prof.  C.  H.  Haywood;  entered  Williams,  Sept., 
1858;  graduated  with  '62.  In  college  he  was  a  marshal's  Aid  on  Fresh- 
man Wake;  in  Sophomore  year,  Jackson  Supper  (Feb.  22d),  Orator  and 
Prize  Rhetorical  (Moonlight)  Orator;  and  Senior  year  delivered  the  ad- 
dress to  the  Faculty  on  Class  Day.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Mendelssohn 
Society  (baritone)  ;  the  Pierian  Quintette  Club;  the  Instrumental  and 
Glee  Club,  playing  both  the  piano  and  2d  guitar;  of  the  Assn.  of  Muscle; 
Lyceum  of  Nat.  Hist,  'Technian  and  Delta  Psi  Societies.  He  received 
A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course;  LL.  B.  from  Albany  Law  School  in  1863,  and 
an  Hon.  LL.  D.  from  Norwich  Univ.,  in  1885.  He  was  a  Trustee  of  Will- 
iams College  from  1897-1910. 

After  graduating  he  studied  law  with  R.  A.  and  T.  J.  Parmenter,  of 
Troy,  and,  afterwards,  at  the  Albany  Law  School :  practiced  law  for  a 
year  in  Troy,  then  went  into  the  wholesale  tea  trade  with  his  father,  who 
had  a  branch  in  New  York,  as  well  as  Troy.  In  New  York  he  married ; 
"drifted  into  Wall  St.,"  and  became  a  banker  and  broker,  as  well  as  a 
prominent  Free  Mason ;  and  sometime  subsequent  to  1882  was  its  Grand 
Master.  Twice,  he  was  President  of  the  Stock  Exchange ;  and  in  Jan., 
1888,  when  he  did  not  know,  personally,  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Di- 
rectors of  the  Fourth  National  Bank,  or  own  a  share  of  its  stock,  he  was 
elected  its  President.  Afterwards,  he  became  President  of  the  Clearing 
House  Committee,  of  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  of  the  Board  of  Edu- 
cation of  N.  Y.  City,  of  the  Infants'  Asylum,  Gov.  of  the  N.  Y.  Hospital, 
etc.,  etc. 

He  was  an   Episcopalian,  married  by   Bishop   Worthington,   in   Calvary 


94  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Ch.,  N.  Y. ;  attended  the  N.  Y.  Church  of  the  Incarnation,  and,  later,  St. 
Thomas',  in  which  he  was  an  official,  and  from  which  he  was  buried.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  New  England,  and  the  St.  Nicholas  Societies,  and 
besides  ]\Iasonic  orders,  of  the  Metropolitan,  University,  and  of  N.  Y. 
Athleic  Clubs.  He  is  credited,  by  being  made  President  of  the  Stock  Ex- 
change, with  stopping  the  panic  on  Wall  St.  that  followed  the  failure,  in 
1884,  of  Grant  &  Ward ;  and  of  doing  two  similar  services  later, — once  when 
made  Pres.  of  the  N.  Y.  Clearing  House  in  1896. 

He  married,  Ap.  12,  1866,  Julia  Geer,  who  is  still  living.  Children:  (i) 
Joseph  Ferris  Simmons,  b.  Ap.  4,  1868;  married  Mabel  Louisa  Storrs,  Ap. 
30,  1906;  no  children.  (2)  Charles  Ezra  Simmons,  b.  Aug.  4,  1872;  died 
Oct.  II,  1884.  (3)  Julia  Geer  Simmons,  b.  Jan.  3,  1874;  died  Oct.  30,  1891 ; 
not  married.  (4)  Mabel  Simmons,  b.  Aug.  28,  1876 ;  married  John  Pack- 
wood  Tilden,  Dec.  23,  1903 ;  no  children.  (5)  George  Worthington  Sim- 
mons, born  June  14,  1881  ;  died  May  27.  1885. 

In  college  "Jo,"  as  we  used  to  call  him,  was  not  only  young 
and  immature;  but  was  afforded  no  opportunity  to  exercise  the 
peculiar  abilities  for  which,  in  mature  life,  he  became  eminent. 
He  was  principally  prominent  as  an  orator  and  a  musician, 
being-  the  best  piano  performer  in  the  class  and  a  good  singer. 
The  last  time  that  I  happened  to  see  "Jo"  was  in  1910,  about  two 
months  before  he  died.  I  was  in  New  York  City,  and  he  gave 
me  a  card  to  a  meeting  at  the  Chamber  of  Commerce,  of  which 
he  was  President.  He  told  me  that  Ex-Ambassador  to  England, 
Choate,  was  to  make  an  address  in  memory  of  Edward  the 
Seventh.  I  attended  the  meeting,  and  found  myself  about  equally 
interested  in  the  efficient  way  in  which  Jo.  as  presiding  officer, 
hurried  through  the  business  on  hand,  and  in  the  remarks  of  the 
Ex-Ambassador.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  latter,  1  waved  my 
hand  to  Jo,  he  waved  his  to  me,  and  I  left  the  room,  little  think- 
ing that  this  was  the  last  time  that  I  should  ever  see  him;  or 
that  the  next  address  of  Mr.  Choate  in  the  same  hall  would  be 
in  commemoration  of  Jo  himself.  Yet  such  was  to  be  the  case. 
Archie  Hopkins  quoted  this  address  at  our  reunion  meeting  in 
191 2 :  and  has  kindly  forwarded  his  notes  to  me.  I  am  sure  that 
the  class  will  consider  it  a  privilege  to  read  what  Mr.  Choate 
was  able  to  express  publicly  with  reference  to  our  classmate's 
character. 

"To  enumerate  the  great  offices  that  he  was  called  upon  from  time  to 
time  to  fill  will  demonstrate  the  estimation  in  which  he  came  rapidly  to 
be  held  bv  the  great  business  community.     As  President  of  the  Board  of 


Williams  College.  95 

Education,  he  gave  to  that  office  a  very  great  amount  of  time  and  de- 
votion. We  are  indebted  to  him  for  the  introduction  of  the  noble  idea 
that  the  flag  of  our  country  could  be  made  a  medium  of  instruction  and  in- 
spiration to  the  youth  of  this  city,  made  up,  as  they  are,  of  such  alien 
and  discordant  elements.  He  was  as  modest  as  he  was  meritorious.  No- 
body would  ever  judge,  from  casual  meeting  and  conversation  with  him, 
of  the  honors  that  were  heaped  upon  him,  when,  in  .1886,  he  went  abroad 
as  Grand  Master  of  the  Masons.  .  .  .  The  Prince  of  Wales,  after- 
wards King  Edward  Seventh, — was  at  that  time  Grand  Master  of  the 
Masons  of  Great  Britain;  and  they  sat  side  by  side  and  exchanged  cordial 
and  fraternal  greetings  according  to  the  rites  of  the  order.  As  President 
of  the  Board  of  Education,  he  was  received  with  distinction  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Dublin  and  at  various  other  institutions  of  learning  and  educa- 
tion— and  never  said  a  word  about  it  afterwards. 

Some  men's  reputations  are  superior  to  their  character,  but  it  was  not 
so  with  Mr.  Simmons.  His  reputation  grew  out  of  his  solid,  his  earnest 
and  his  almost  perfect  character.  He  never  blew  his  own  trumpet.  .  .  . 
The  great  honors  that  were  heaped  upon  him  were  the  outgrowth  of  that 
absolute  devotion  to  duty  which  he  displayed  in  every  one  of  the  trusts 
and  offices  which  were  thrust  upon  him,  and  of  the  absolute  integrity  of 
his  entire  life.  .  .  .  He  achieved  eminence  as  a  banker,  and  he  was 
active  and  influential  in  many  leading  corporations.  He  served  the  city 
faithfully  as  President  of  the  Board  of  Education  and  of  the  Board  of 
Water  Supply ;  and  he  had,  as  President  of  the  Stock  Exchange  and  of  the 
Clearing  House,  contributed  largely  to  the  safeguarding  of  the  business  of 
the  country  in  the  stress  of  three  financial  panics ;  but  to  the  Chamber  of 
Commerce  he  gave  even  more  of  his  great  executive  ability,  his  ripe  ex- 
perience, and  his  sound  judgment.  ...  In  return,  he  earned  the  re- 
gard and  admiration  of  all  its  members.  They  honored  him  for  his  de- 
votion to  public  duty  and  his  strict  integrity  in  every  act  of  his  life.  They 
admired  him  for  his  cultivated  speech,  his  democratic  manners,  his  courtly 
and  dignified  address,  his  remarkable  ability  as  a  presiding  officer  and 
his  devotion  to  every  interest  committed  to  his  care.  The  great  gathering 
at  his  funeral,  held  in  the  trj'ing  heat  of  a  tropical  summer  day,  testified 
to  the  breadth  of  the  interests  he  had  touched  in  his  business  and  public 
career  of  fifty  years,  and  to  the  regard  which  he  inspired  in  all  who  came 
into  contact  with  him." 

Edmund  Burke  Smith.    Jamestown,  N.  Y. 

Born,  Oct.  16,  1836,  in  Franklin.  Del.  Co.,  N.  Y. :  son  of  Silas  and 
Lydia  Smith ;  prepared  for  college  in  Delaware  Literary  Institute ;  entered 
Williams  Jan.  i,  i860;  left  on  account  of  dropsy  in  the  chest,  Oct..  i860; 
member  of  Delta  Upsilon. 

From  i86o-'7o,  merchant  in  Hancock,  N.  Y. ;  1870-1891,  miller  and  manu- 
facturer, at  Delhi,  N.  Y. ;  1891-1912,  m.erchant  and  real  estate  dealer, 
Jamestown,  N.  Y. 


96  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

"I  have  not  been  a  religious  or  political  leader;  but  in  the  three  towns 
where  I  have  lived,  have  served  the  Presbyterian  Church  years  as  Trus- 
tee, and  much  of  the  time  as  Treasurer.  I  left  the  Republican  party  in 
1872,  with  Horace  Greeley,  and  have  been,  since  then,  an  independent 
Democrat  and  expect  to  serve  and  honor  my  country  by  voting  for  Wood- 
row  Wilson.  In  1863,  when  26  years  old,  went  before  the  Legislature  at 
Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  procured  the  passage  of  an  act  organizing  the  first 
Union  School  in  Delaware  Co. ;  in  1902,  took  a  leading  part  in  developing 
one  of  the  trolley  lines  of  our  city,  which  has  been  of  great  benefit. 

Married,  Jan.  14,  1864,  Helen  E.  Doyle;  she  died  1903.  Children: — (i) 
Annie  L.  Smith,  b.  Nov.  3,  1864;  married  in  1892,  Rev.  Hector  W.  Cowan 
(a  fine  fellow;  graduate  of  Princeton),  lives  in  Hobart,  N.  Y.,  and  has 
7  children.  (2)  Howard  H.  Smith,  b.  Aug.  11,  1868;  lives  in  Chicago; 
not  married.  (3)  Helen  Doyle  Smith,  b.  Ap.  30,  1871 ;  married,  1895, 
John  D.  Aldrich ;  and  has  one  child ;  living  in  Jamestown,  N.  Y.  I  live 
with  her.     (4)  Alice  Gillet  Smith,  b.  June  4,  1876,  and  died  in  infancy. 

Smith  was  with  us  a  very  short  time ;  but  left  a  pleasant  im- 
pression, which  has  been  confirmed  by  the  few  meetings  that 
some  of  us  have  had  with  him  in  more  recent  years. 

Elmer  Chapman  Smith. 

He  entered  the  class  from  Wheatland,  N.  Y.,  in  1858,  and  stayed  a 
part  of  Freshman  year.  In  1863,  he  reported  himself  to  the  Class  Sec- 
retary of  that  day  as  in  the  milling  business  with  his  father,  at  Rochester, 
N.  Y.     Since  that  time  no  one  in  the  class  seems  to  have  heard  from  him. 

DR.  THOMAS  JEFFERSON  SMITH.    32  W.  Commerce  St., 
Bridgeton,  N.  J. 

Born  at  ]\Iannington,  Salem  Co.,  N.  J.,  April  21,  1841 ;  son  of  Peter  and 
Eliz.abeth  A.  Smith ;  prepared  for  college  at  Salem  Ac,  Salem,  N.  J. ;  en- 
tered Williams,  Sept.,  1857,  with  '61,  absent  '59-'6o,  and  graduated  with  '62 ; 
had  a  Commencement  Oration,  and  was  a  member  of  the  'Logian  and  Delta 
Upsilon;  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course,  M.  D.  from  Univ.  of  Penna.  in 
'66,  and  received  Hon.  Sc.  D.  from  Bucknell  Univ.  in  '97. 

Has  practiced  medicine  ever  since  '66;  and  five  successful  physicians 
have  studied  in  his  office.  A  church  member  since  14  years  of  age ;  deacon 
since  1894;  always  been  a  Republican.  Has  been  President  of  the  local 
Y.  M.  C.  A. ;  of  Board  of  Trustees  of  South  Jersey  Inst.,  a  College  Pre- 
paratory School ;  of  the  County  Medical  Soc. ;  of  N.  J.  State  Medical 
Soc. ;  Manager  and  Treasurer  of  N.  J.  Village  for  Epileptics ;  Fellow  of 
N.  J.  Sons  of  Am.  Revolution;  of  Am.  Acad,  'of  Medicine;  Member  of 
Bridgeton  Board  of  Education ;  Nat.  Assn.  for  Study  of  Epilepsy ;  of 
American  Medical  Assn.;  Ass.  Member  Grand  Army  Republic;  Medical 
Director  of  Cumberland  Co.  Hospital  for  the  Insane;  Member  of  Comm. 


IV il Hams  College.  97 

on  Defectives  of  State  Charitable  Aid  Assn.;  Trustee  Medical  Soc.  of  N. 
J.;  Member  of  the  I.  O.  O.  F.,  K.  G.  E.  and  K.  P.;  Member  of  Com- 
mandery,  K.  T.,  in  Masonic  Order. 

Have  been  superintendent  of  Sunday  School;  interested  in  church  re- 
ligious work;  and  in  Y  M.  C.  A.;  also  in  School  Board  work  and  the 
South  Jersey  Inst.;  15  years  ago  became  interested  in  estabhshing  a  State 
Institution  for  Epileptics.  The  Legislature  passed  a  bill  founding  it,  which 
the  Gov.  vetoed.  Next  year,  as  Pres.  of  the  State  Medical  Soc,  I  delivered 
an  address  on  "The  Problem  of  Dependency,"  and  induced  the  Soc.  to 
appoint  a  Com.;  draw  up  a  bill;  and  see  that  it  was  enacted.  As  a  result, 
the  N.  J.  State  Village  for  Epileptics  was  opened  in  1898.  "I  couldn't 
help  feeling  that  I  had  succeeded  in  what  I  thought  one  of  the  best  of 
movements." 

Married,  March  28,  1871,  Mary  G.  Glover,  dau.  of  Rev.  E.  V.  Glover. 
"My  wife  fell  asleep,  May  26,  1911,  after  a  brief  illness  of  only  five  hours, — 
faithful,  loving,  true.  No  children  of  my  own,  but  an  adopted  dau., — 
Pauline  Gladys  Smith." 

The  influences  at  Williams  to  which  he  seems  most  Indebted  are  "the 
religious  life  that  he  met  there;  and  the  noble,  inspiring  teachings  of 
President  Mark  Hopkins." 

"T.  J."  in  college  was  a  man  universally  liked  and  respected 
largely  for  the  reason  that,  while  always  scrupulously  attending 
to  his  own  business,  he  was  never  known  to  interfere  in  anybody 
else's.  We  can  give  him  all  the  more  credit,  therefore,  for  the 
aggressive  character  of  his  life-work.  We,  at  least,  know  that 
this  has  been  accomplished,  not  because  of  any  natural  impelling 
tendency  within  him  to  thrust  his  ability  to  impart  help  upon 
public  attention ;  but  because  of  his  recognizing  certain  demands 
from  without,  making  him  feel  it  his  duty  to  offer  assistance. 
Others,  too,  have  apparently  formed  the  same  conception  of  his 
character.  Indeed,  it  is  about  impossible  to  conceive  of  his  pre- 
senting any  cause  anywhere,  and  not,  at  the  same  time,  convey- 
ing the  impression  that  his  advocacy  of  it  is  thoroughly  disin- 
terested. No  wonder  that  he  has  had  influence  in  the  world !  As 
in  the  case  of  other  "born  physicians"  whom  some  of  us  must 
know,  the  possibility  of  exerting  this  fairly  radiates  from  all  that 
he  says  or  does.  None  who  meet  him  to-day  can  fail  to  recognize 
this  possibility  as  a  necessary  and  inevitable  part  of  that  person- 
ality which  our  old  friend  has  developed. 


98  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

CHANCELLOR  FRANCIS   HUNTINGTON   SNOW.     Died 
Sept.  20,  ipo8. 

Born  at  Fitchburg,  Mass.,  June  29,  1840;  son  of  Benjamin  Snow  and 
Mary  Boutelle  Snow ;  prepared  for  college  at  Fitchburg  High  School, 
was  first  in  rank  in  the  class  of  '57  there;  entered  Williams,  Sept.,  1858; 
graduated  with  '62;  took  the  Greek  Oration  on  Junior  Ex.,  and  the  Vale- 
dictory at  Commencement;  was  one  of  the  three  Chess  Players  who  beat 
Amherst  in  i860;  Junior  year  was  Treasurer  of  'Logian,  and  Treas.  and 
Sec.  of  the  Lyceum  of  Nat.  Hist. ;  Senior  year,  President  of  both  these 
Societies ;  also  a  Disputant  on  Adelphic  Union  Debate ;  a  member  of 
Delta  Upsilon;  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  and  of  Sigma  Chi  in  Kansas  University. 
He  took  A.  B.  and  A.  jNI.  in  course,  received  Hon.  Ph.  D.  from  Williams 
in   1881,   and  LL.   D.  from   Princeton  in   1890. 

After  graduating,  he  taught  for  a  year  in  Fitchburg  High  School,  then, 
after  six  weeks'  private  study,  entered  Andover  Theo.  Sem.,  graduating 
from  it  in  '66.  Two  long  summer  vacations  he  spent  in  the  Christian 
Commission  at  the  front  with  the  Union  Army,  being  present  at  Lee's 
surrender.  He  also  supplied  pulpits  in  Mass.  and  later  in  Kansas  for  the 
first  year  or  two  of  his  residence  there.  He  went  to  Kansas  College,  as  it 
was  then  called,  in  '^,  on  the  recommendation  of  Governor  Charles 
Robinson,  as  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Sciences ;  in  1870, 
he  became  Professor  of  Natural  History;  in  1899,  President  of  the  Fac- 
ulties ;  in  1890,  Chancellor  of  the  University ;  and  after  retiring  from  this 
on  account  of  his  health,  in  1901,  Professor  of  Organic  Evolution,  Sys- 
tematic Entomology  and  Meteorology. 

He  was  a  member,  for  some  years,  of  the  Trinitarian  Church  in  Fitch- 
burg, Mass.,  also  of  the  Fitchburg  "Sons  of  Temperance."  In  1870,  he 
joined  Pljanouth  Congl.  Church,  of  Lawrence,  Kan.;  and  taught  a  Sunday 
School  class  there  for  thirty  years.  He  belonged  to  the  Republican  party. 
He  was  a  member,  for  many  years,  in  Lawrence,  of  a  club,  meeting  every 
Saturday  night,  composed  of  fourteen  members,  belonging  to  the  faculty 
of  the  Univ.  and  others  engaged  in  professions  and  business ;  helped  or- 
ganize a  society  of  men  interested  in  scientific  pursuits  called  the  Kansas 
Acad,  of  Science.  It  met  ever^^  year.  He  was  many  times  President  of 
it.  He  was  also  a  mem.ber  of  the  Am.  Ornith. ;  and  of  the  National  Edu- 
cation Soc. ;  fellow  of  American  Assn.  for  Advancement  of  Science ;  also 
a  charter  member  of  the  Sigma  Chi  in  Kansas  Univ. 

He  organized  and  superintended  twenty-six  scientific  expeditions  in 
summer  vacations,  working  in  Colorado,  New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  as 
well  as  in  Kansas.  He  was  in  the  first  faculty  of  the  Kansas  College  as 
then  called.  It  contained  three  instructors  and  fifty-five  students.  When 
he  was  made  Chancellor,  it  had  thirty-two  instructors  and  five  hundred 
students.  Eleven  years  later,  when  he  resigned  the  Chancellorship,  the 
institution  had  eighty-one  in  the  faculty,  and  eleven  hundred  and  fifty- 
six  students.  During  his  administration,  too,  the  number  of  its  schools 
had  increased  from  three  to  seven,  and  of  its  buildings  from  five  to  ten. 


Williams  College.  99 

to  say  nothing  of  the  improvement  in  the  quahty  of  the  more  modern 
structures.  Among  others,  the  annals  of  the  University  mention,  with 
especial  praise,  a  "Snow  Hall"  of  Natural  History,  a  "Spooner  Library," 
and  a  Residence  for  the  Chancellor,  given  him  for  life.  The  Board  of 
Regents  of  the  University  of  Kansas,  in  accepting  his  resignation  "with 
great  regret,"  say  that  while  the  institution  "has  been  under  his  direction 
and  control,  it  has  grown  from  a  good  colllege  to  a  great  university." 

Among  the  most  conspicuous  of  his  services,  aside  from  his  work  as  in- 
structor and  executive  and  the  collecting  together  of  material  for  one  of 
the  most  valuable  Museums  of  Natural  History  in  the  country,  was  his 
discovery  of  a  fungus  fatal  to  the  chinch  bug,  and  of  the  methods  of  its 
propagation  and  distribution. 

Chancellor  Snow  published  nothing  in  book  form  ;  but  a  Memorial  docu- 
ment which  is  to  be  bound  with  Records  of  the  Class,  and  sent  to  the  Will- 
iams College  Library,  mentions  one  hundred  and  sixty  papers  and  pamphlets 
of  his,  many  of  them  prepared  for  learned  societies.  Of  these,  64  are  on 
Meteorology ;  16  on  Ornithology ;  58  on  Entomology ;  i  on  fishes ;  4  on 
reptiles ;  4  on  Botany ;  4  on  Meteorites ;  3  on  General  Science ;  and  7  on 
Education.  A  member  of  his  family  tells  me  that,  as  in  the  case  of 
many  other  able  men — it  was  true  of  Dr.  Hopkins — the  work  of  writing 
was  laborious  to  him.  But  he  had  a  delightful  gift  of  thinking  clearly 
and  concisely  when  either  expressing  himself  in  writings  or  in  speaking 
W'ithout  notes,  or  even  without  previous  preparation. 

He  married,  July  8,  1868,  Jane  Appleton  Aiken.  Children:  (i)  William 
Appleton  Snow, — a  very  promising  graduate  of  the  University  in  news- 
paper work,  who  was  drowned,  Oct.  10,  1899.  (2)  Martha  Bartell  Snow ; 
married,  June  16,  1898,  William  Harvey  Brown,  engaged  in  lumber  and 
mining  in  Salisbury,  Rhodesia,  South  Africa,  and  has  three  children, — 
Francis  Huntington  Brown;  Robert  Harvey  Brown,  and  a  twin  sister, 
Eleanor  Martha  Brown,  also  Arthur  Lawrence  Brown,  deceased.  W.  H. 
Brown  was  a  graduate  of  Kansas  University,  author  of  "On  the  South 
African  Frontier."  He  died,  Ap.  7,  1913.  According  to  the  Rodesia  news- 
papers :  "No  man  in  Rodesia  was  more  beloved  and  respected."  (3) 
Mary  Margaret  Snow ;  married,  June  23,  1898,  Ermine  Cowles  Case,  Prof, 
of  Paleontology,  Mich.  Univ.,  and  has  two  childdren, — Francis  Huntington 
Case  and  Theodore  Johnston  Case.  (4)  Edith  Huntington  Snow.  (5) 
Francis  Lawrence  Snow;  married,  Nov.  12,  1912,  to  Marcia  Isabel  Brown, 
and  is  a  journalist  in  Topeka,  Kansas.  (6)  Harold  Horton  Snow,  born 
Sept.  17,  1888,  died  June  9,  1889. 

The  influences  in  Williams  College  to  which,  according  to  his  family, 
he  seemed  the  most  indebted,  were  "the  fact  that  President  Hopkins  was 
the  head  of  the  institution,  and  that  the  Class  of  '62  was  a  very  unusual 
one,  among  whose  members  were  men  of  rare  gifts." 

One  man  like  Snow  in  any  class  would  be  enough  to  give  it 
prominence  in  the  history  of  the  college.     But  as  intimated  in  the 


lOO  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

sentence  just  quoted,  "there  were  also  others."  It  was  not  an 
easy  task  for  any  one  to  rank  first  in  scholarship  in  the  class  of 
'62.  There  were,  at  least,  three  others  reciting-  with  him  who 
had  all  the  qualities  needed  to  make  them  "born  valedictorians," 
— accuracy  of  observation,  both  of  eye  and  ear ;  memory  not  only 
retentive  but  alert  in  recalling-;  application  backed  by  sufficient 
will-power  to  make  it  continuous ;  understanding  as  susceptible 
to  suggestion  as  to  logic;  and,  last  but  not  least,  a  sympathetic 
amenableness  to  the  requirements  of  a  prescribed  routine. 

Of  these  men,  there  is  little  doubt  that  Carter,  if  his  health 
had  not  failed,  woul'd  have  taken  a  valedictory  at  Yale ;  that 
Spalding,  if  his  health  had  not  failed,  would  have  taken  one  in 
'61  at  Williams ;  or  that  Mills,  if  he  had  been  in  '62  all  four 
years,  or  not  slightly  behind  Snow,  would  have  taken  one  in  '62. 
The  most  satisfactory  estimate  of  Snow's  character,  however,- 
that  one,  at  least,  oi  his  classmates  formed  in  college  was  not 
derived  from  his  scholarship.  There  is  a  theory  held  by  quite 
a  number  that  the  best  way  to  judge  of  people  is  to  notice 
their  small,  unconscious  and,  hence,  unguarded  actions.  Of 
course,  the  things  observed  in  such  cases  may  be  so  small  that 
others  have  overlooked  them,  and  the  man  who  has  not  done 
so  runs  the  risk  of  having  them  suppose  him  to  be  governed 
solely  by  his  whims.  But  what  of  that?  It  takes  more  than  a 
supposition  to  make  a  fact.  One  time,  in  our  Senior  year,  a 
disputant  at  an  Adelphic  Union  exhibition  was  suddenly  taken 
ill.  The  President  of  the  Society,  considering  himself  individu- 
ally responsible  for  the  performance,  started  out  to  get  a  substi- 
tute to  fill  the  disputant's  place.  At  the  election  some  weeks 
before.  Snow  had  been  chosen  as  alternate.  At  two  o'clock  of 
the  day  of  the  coming  exhibition  the  President  called  to  tell  this 
alternate  of  the  situation.  "I  can't  debate  to-night,"  was  the 
answer.  "Should  have  to  cut  the  recitation  in  order  to  prepare 
for  it."  "O'f  course,"  said  the  President.  "I  haven't  been  absent 
from  an  exercise  since  I  have  been  in  college,"  added  the  other. 
"There's  nothing  to  which  I've  looked  forward  more  than  to  hav- 
ing a  perfect  record  of  that  kind  from  the  beginning  to  the  end 
of  my  course."  The  rest  of  the  conversation  need  not  be  quoted, 
but,  as  a  result,  Frank  did  cut  that  recitation,  and  debated  in  the 


Williams  College.  loi 

evening.  The  Secretary  thought,  then,  and  still  thinks,  that,  in 
the  circumstances,  if  there  had  been  in  our  valedictorian  the 
slightest  wilfulness,  selfishness,  smallness,  or  tendency  to  exalt 
form  over  spirit,  he  could  and  would  have  found  plenty  of  argu- 
ments to  justify  his  not  paying  any  attention  to  that  appeal. 
The  first  time  that  the  Secretary  ever  saw  Williamstown,  he 
rode  over  from  North  Adams  in  a  stage.  On  the  seat  with  him 
were  Wells  and  Snow.  On  the  seat  opposite  were  Brown,  Rum- 
sey  and  Dana,  of  '6i.  Wells  and  Snow  talked  together,  disclos- 
ing the  fact  that  they  were  about  to  enter  the  Freshman  class. 
The  Secretary  kept  still,  not  wishing  to  acknowledge  his  fresh- 
ness to  the  Upper  classmen.  When  the  Blackington  Mill  was 
reached.  Brown  glanced  out  of  the  window,  and  remarked, 
"They've  been  painting  the  college  buildings."  Of  course,  the 
Secretary,  being  naturally  curious,  stuck  out  his  head  to  look 
at  these.  "Fresh !"  cried  the  three  Sophomores, — after  which — 
to  show,  or  try  to  show,  that  he  "didn't  care,"  he  opened  his  first 
conversation  with  Frank.  It  is  not  necessary  to  say  that  never 
afterwards  was  he  ashamed  to  have  such  a  classmate.  In  1896 
the  Secretary  delivered  a  course  of  lectures  in  Kansas  Uni- 
versity. It  would  have  done  the  hearts  of  any  of  our  old  class- 
mates good  to  notice  how  playful  our  hard  working  valedictorian 
had  become.  The  first  impression  of  this  was  conveyed  by  a 
vigorous  kick  on  the  shins  when  the  representative  of  the  effete 
civilization  of  the  east  presumed — in  the  presence  of  a  Kansas 
waitress ! — to  recommend  the  prescription  of  the  Apostle  Paul 
for  his  host's  "stomach's  sake"  and  "often  infirmities."  All  of 
us  who  have  been  professors  know  that  we  are  obliged  to  treat 
different  college  classes — owing,  probably,  to  the  attitude  of 
mind  of  certain  of  their  leaders  of  opinion — differently.  With 
some  classes  a  teacher  never  dares — to  modify  slightly  an  ex- 
pression of  Dr.  Holmes — to  be  "as  funny  as  he  can," — not  even 
as  natural  as  he  can.  If  he  have  not  sufficient  caution  to  avoid 
this,  his  stories  may  end  like  those  of  the  schoolmaster  in  Gold- 
smith's Deserted  Village — 

"Full  well  they  laughed  with  countefeited  glee 
At  all  his  jokes,  for  many  a  joke  had  he." 


I02  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

And  a  College  Professor  who  allows  his  jokes  to  be  "he- 
hawed''  will  soon  be  "he-hawed"  himself.  With  other  classes, 
however,  a  teacher  can  play  as  with  kittens,  and  run  no  more 
risk  of  being  discredited  than  he  would  in  his  own  parlor.  The 
relations  of  our  classmate  with  all  those  surrounding  him  in  the 
town  of  Lawrence  and  on  its  University  Campus  seemed  to  be 
of  this  latter  sort.  In  fact,  the  conditions  were  such  as  almost 
to  surprise  one, — in  part  on  account  of  their  connection  with  the 
development  of  the  character  of  the  man  that  we  used  to  know 
in  college ;  in  part  because  of  their  contrast  wnth  the  more  or 
less  conservative  punctilios  to  which  men  become  accustomed  in 
an  Eastern  University.  Frank  usually  greeted  the  students  with 
"Hello,"  and,  not  infrequently,  with  a  slap  on  the  shoulder.  The 
whole  conditions  of  his  life  conformed  to  one's  ideal  of  a  scholar 
and  executive  whose  achievements  were  so  thoroughly  appreci- 
ated, and  whose  surroundings  were  so  thoroughly  sympathetic, 
that  no  manifestation  on  his  part  of  any  possible  degree  of 
naturalness,  simplicity  or  playfulness  could,  or  would,  be  misinter- 
preted. He  said  once — a  few  years  before  this  time — that  he  had 
never  received  for  a  salary  more  than  twelve  hundred  dollars  a 
year.  But  does  not  a  life  like  his  receive,  in  many  ways,  a  great 
deal  more  than  it  would  be  possible  to  obtain  through  using  any 
salary,  however  large? 

PROF.  JAMES  FIELD  SPALDING.     43  Larch  Road,  Cam- 
bridge, Mass. 

Born,  Enfield,  Conn.,  Dec.  5,  1839;  son  of  Asa  Leffingwell  and  Mary 
Dixon  Spalding;  prepared  for  college  at  Williston  Seminary;  Valedictorian 
of  the  Class  of  '57;  entered  Williams  with  '61  in  1857;  was  absent  from 
college  a  year — from  1858  to  '59 — and  during  part  of  his  course  subse- 
quent to  this;  graduated  with  '62;  was  one  of  the  three  Freshmen  of 
'61  on  Prize  Rhetorical  (Moonhght)  Ex.;  'Logian  Orator,  Junior  year, 
on  Adelphic  Union  Ex. ;  one  of  five  editors  of  the  Quarterly ;  took  the 
Classical  Oration  at  graduation ;  Mem.  of  Class  Eating  Club,  Kappa  Alpha, 
and  Phi  Beta  Kappa;  given  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course,  and,  1887,  D.  D.  by 
Williams. 

Teacher  at  Catskill,  N.  Y.,  '62-'63 ;  Tutor,  Williams,  '62,-64 ;  Associate 
Principal  Round  Hill  School,  Northampton,  Mass.,  '6s-'7o:  Minister  in 
Episcopal  Church,  '69-'gi,  with  rectorships  in  St.  John's  Ch.,  Northampton, 
Mass.,  '69-'7o;  St.  John's,  Ithaca,  N.  Y.,  'yo-72;  Trinity,  Portland.  Conn., 
'72-'79;  Christ  Ch.,  Cambridge,  Mass.,  '79-'9i.  Withdrew  from  ministry, 
1891 ;   received  into   Catholic  Ch.,    1892;    in  Teaching  and   Literary   work 


IVUliams  College.  103 

since  1892 ;  Professor  English  Literature,  Boston  College,  1899-1903 ;  re- 
siding Concord,  Mass.,  1S96-1900;  >Milton,  Mass.,  1900-1904;  Cambridge, 
Mass.,  since  1904. 

For  many  years,  an  Independent  in  politics  with  Democratic  prefer- 
ences. Books  and  other  writings :  "The  Teaching  and  Influence  of  St. 
Augustine,"  1886;  "The  World's  Unrest  and  Its  Rem.edy,"  1898;  also 
many  essays  and  articles  upon  educational,  literary  and  religious  subjects. 

Married,  Enfield,  Conn.,  Ap.  28,  1864,  IMarj'^  Harper,  who  is  still  living. 
Children:  (i)  Walter  Raymond  Spalding,  b.  1865;  graduated  at  Harvard  in 
1887,  and  is  now  Assistant  Professor  of  ]\Iusic  in  that  University;  married, 
April,  1896,  Alexandrina  Macomb  Stanton;  no  children.  (2)  Henry 
Dixon  Spalding,  b.,  1869,  and  died  in  1904.  (3)  Philip  L^ffing^vell  Spald- 
ing, b.  1871 ;  graduated  at  Harvard  in  1892;  for  many  years  he  was  in  the 
Bell  Telephone  Co.  of  Penna.,  where  he  became  Gen.  Manager  and  Vice- 
Pres.  Since  1912  Pres.  of  N.  Eng.  Telephone  and  Telegraph  Co.,  Boston; 
married,  Oct.,  1900,  Katharine  Hobart  Ames,  of  Mass.,  and  has  three 
children, — Philip,  Oakes  Ames,  and  Hobart  Ames. 

He  expresses  himself  as  much  indebted  to  the  invigorating  physical  in- 
fluence of  the  mountain  air  at  Williamstown ;  and  to  the  mental  stimulus 
of  the  opinions  and  teachings  of  Dr.  Mark  Hopkins. 

As  most  of  us  will  remember,  "Jim"  was  one  of  those  phe- 
nomenal classical  scholars  of  the  olden  time — what  one  can 
notice  in  the  recitation-rooms  of  the  present  leads  him  to  doubt 
whether  anything-  similar  exists  to-day — who  had  so  thoroughly 
committed  to  memory  all  the  Greek  and  Latin  paradigms  and 
laws  of  syntax,  and  who  had  eyesight  so  keen  to  detect  any 
termination  to  which  they  could  apply,  that  the  correct  answer 
with  the  whole  phraseology^  of  the  rule  and  often  its  whole  list 
of  exceptions  would  greet  the  ears  of  the  class  literally  before 
his  Professors  had  completed  the  sentence  in  which  they  had 
begun  to  frame  their  questions.  He  had  led  his  class  at  Williston, 
and,  had  it  not  been  for  the  state  of  his  health,  which  necessitated 
many  prolonged  absences,  he  probably  would  have  stood  higher 
than  third  when  he  graduated  in  '62.  He  was  an  exceptionally 
careful  writer;  and  his  whole  nature  was  characterized  by  the 
accuracy  of  observation  and  expression  without  which  he  never 
could  have  been  the  classical  scholar  that  he  was.  Possibly  it  is 
these  mental  traits,  joined  to  an  emotional  vein  of  sentiment  in 
him,  concealed  to  most  people  but  making  him  the  most  loyal  and 
stimulating  of  friends,  that  one  can  attribute  a  good  deal  of  that 
which  led  to  his  conversion  to  Catholicism.     In  college,  he  was  a 


I04  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

strong  Calvinist,  taking  evident  satisfaction  in  the  logical  con- 
sistency of  that  system.  When  subsequently  he  detected  a  weak- 
ness in  some  of  its  connecting  links,  he  turned,  for  a  complete 
whole,  to  Episcopacy ;  and  then,  for  a  similar  reason,  to  Cathol- 
icism. If  some  of  the  rest  of  us  do  not  leave  the  churches  in 
which  we  find  ourselves,  and  go  into  others,  it  is  probably  largely 
because  we  have,  consciously  or  unconsciously,  come  to  think  that, 
owing  to  a  lack  of  organic  connection  between  the  material  and 
the  spiritual,  it  is  not  feasible  in  religion,  and  so,  as  we  argue, 
not  necessary,  for  the  mind  to  act  logically — only  analogically. 
This  conclusion,  however,  need  not  lessen  our  respect  for  those 
who  differ  from  it.  It  was  no  easy  matter  for  a  man  like  Spald- 
ing to  separate  himself,  as  he  felt  that  he  was  doing,  from  his  old 
friends,  and  even,  to  some  extent,  from  his  family.  In  the  cir- 
cumstances, he  deserves — what  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  whole 
class  is  ready  to  give  him — the  kind  of  admiration  which  all 
thinkers  without  exception  yield  to  one  who,  against  his  own 
affections  and  interests,  has  manifested  the  courage  of  his  con- 
victions to  such  an  extent  as,  persistently,  to  deny  himself,  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  them  wherever  they  may  lead. 

Prof.    Leverett    Wilson    Spring.      Brimmer    Chambers,    42 
Pickney  St.,  Boston,  Mass. 

Born,  Grafton,  Vt.,  Jan.  5,  1840;  son  of  Edward  and  Martha  (Atwood) 
Spring;  entered  Williams  in  1858;  was  in  '62  only  one  term;  entered  '63; 
took  the  Latin  (second  honor)  Oration  on  Junior  Exhibition,  was  editor 
of  the  Quarterly,  Class  Day  Orator,  and  an  honor  man  at  Commencement. 
A  member  of  the  'Logian,  Delta  Upsilon  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa ;  received 
A.  B.  and  A.  M.  at  Williams,  and  D.  D.  from  the  University  of  Kansas  in 
1886. 

i863-'66,  at  Hartford  Theological  Seminary;  1866-7,  Res.  Licentiate  at 
Andover  Theo.  Sem. ;  Ordained  Congregational  Minister,  1868 :  Pastor 
Rallstone  Ch.,  Fitchburg,  Mass.,  i868-'75 :  Plymouh  Ch.,  Lawrence.  Kansas, 
i876-'8i ;  Prof.  Eng.  Lit..  Univ.  of  Kansas,  1881-6;  Morris  Prof.  Rhetoric, 
Williams,  1886-1909;  Emeritus  Prof,  same,  since  then.  Member  Am. 
Historical  Assn. ;  Mass.  Historical  Soc. ;  N.  E.  Historic-Genealogical  Soc. ; 
St.  Botolph  Club,  Boston. 

Author  of  "Kansas"  (in  the  Commonwealth  Series),  1885;  "Mark  Hop- 
kins, Teacher,"  1888;  "Williams  College,"  in  Hist,  of  Berkshire  Co.,  Mass., 
1906;  Editor  of  "Centennial  Anniversary  of  Williams  College,"  1893; 
"Addresses  of  Pres.  Hopkins  and  Rev.  Thomas  Robbins  at  the  Semi-Cen- 
tennial  of  Williams  Col,  in  1843;"  Pub.  in  1893;  "Induction  of  President 
Garfield,"  in  1909. 


Willimns  College.  105 

Married,  Sept.  25,  1867,  Elizabeth,  dau.  Prof.  William  Thompson,  Hart- 
ford, Conn.  Mrs.  Spring  died  March  19,  1910.  Children:  (i)  Mary 
Thompson  Spring,  b.  1870;  died  1877.  (2)  Romney,  graduated  at  Har- 
vard Law  School,  in  1897,  is  unmarried,  and  of  the  firm  of  Matthews, 
Thompson  &  Spring,  of  Boston,  Mass. 

Spring  was  with  us  only  a  part  of  Freshman  year,  but  he  left 
a  record  for  having  been  able  to  give  the  most  finished  transla- 
tion from  the  classics  of  any  classmate  that  we  ever  had.  This 
gift  of  expression  remained  with  him  through  life.  For  further 
notice  with  reference  to  him,  consult  Reports  of  the  Class  of  '63. 

REAR  AD:^IIRAL  EDWIN  STEWART.     405   Scotland  Rd., 
South  Orange,  N.  J. 

Born,  New  York  City,  May  5,  1837 ;  son  of  John  and  Mary  Aikman 
Stewart;  prepared  for  college  at  Phillips  Ac,  Andover,  Class  of  '58;  en- 
tered Williams  early  in  '59;  but  left  in  1861,  to  enter  the  navy.  In  college 
he  was  the  Chief  Marshal  in  the  Freshman  Wake  Procession ;  was  one  of 
the  three  Freshmen  on  the  "Moonlight,"  Prize  Rhetorical  Exhibition; 
Orator  for  the  Class  at  the  Jackson  Supper  of  Sophomore  year;  and 
elected  editor  of  the  Quarterly,  but  could  not  serve  because  of  enlisting 
for  the  war.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Class  Eating  Club,  the  'Thalian 
Assn.,  and  the  'Technian  and  Chi  Psi  Societies.  Received  A.  B.  and  A.  M. 
from  Williams  in  1872  and  LL.  D.  in  1898. 

Appointed  Ass.  Paymaster,  U.  S.  Xa-sT.  Sept.  9,  '61,  commission  signed 
by  Pres.  Lincoln ;  Paymaster,  Ap.  14,  1862 ;  Pay  Inspector,  March  8, 
1879 ;  Pay  Director,  Sept.  12,  1891 :  Paymaster  General  of  Navy,  ]\Iay  16, 
1890;  reappointed  in  1894  and  in  1898;  retired  with  rank  of  Rear  Ad- 
miral, May  5,  1899.  Ships  to  which  attached,  "Pembina,"  "Richmond," 
"^lichigan,"  "Hartford,"  "Lancaster."  Battles  in  which  engaged. — Port 
Royal,  Port  Hudson,  Mobile  Bay. 

Presbyterian ;  for  many  years,  ruling  Elder,  and  Superintendent  of  Sun- 
day School,  Church  of  Covenant,  Washington,  D.  C.  Republican  in 
politics.  Qubs:  IMetropolitan,  of  Washington,  D.  C. ;  University,  of  New 
York  City;  Atlantic  Yacht,  of  New  York  Harbor;  Essex  Co.  Club,  of 
West  Orange,  N.  J. ;  Societies : — Military  Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion, 
Junior  Vice  Commander,  Senior  Vice,  and  Commander,  D.  C.  Command- 
ery:  Sen.  Vice,  and  Commander,  N.  Y.  Commandery;  Senior  Vice  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  Order  (succeeding  Gen.  Arthur  ]MacArthur)  ;  • 
Society  of  American  Wars :  at  one  time  Senior  Vice  Commander-in-Chief. 

Married,  Aug.  24,  1865,  Laura  Sprague  Tuftes,  of  Andover,  Mass.  She 
died  Feb.  3,  1875,  of  typhoid  fever  and  was  interred  at  Greenwood  Ceme- 
tery, Brooklyn,  N.  Y. ;  married  Susan  Maria  Esterbrook,  of  Plattsville, 
Wis.,  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  ]\Iay  16.  1877;  died,  Dec.  8,  1909,  of  acute  in- 
digestion,  and   was   interred   at   Arlington    Cemeter\%   Washington,    D.    C. 


io6  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

Children:— (i)  Edwin  Stewart,  Jr.,  b.  Erie,  Pa.,  March  5,  1869;  died, 
Pueblo,  Col.,  May  9,  1886.  (2)  William  E.  Stewart,  b.  Washington,  D.  C, 
Sept.  13,  1870;  married  Anna  E.  Trusdell,  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  and  has 
two  sons,  Warren  Trusdell  Stewart  and  Edwin  Stewart,  2d ;  residence, 
So.  Orange,  N.  J.  (3)  Donald  Speir  Stewart,  b.  South  Orange,  Dec.  13, 
1882.  (4)  Lawrence  Sprague  Stewart,  b.  June  17,  1886,  was  graduated 
from  Naval  Acad.,  Annapolis,  in  1908,  and  is  now  an  Ensign  in  U.  S.  N. 

Not  one  of  the  eight  others  who  came  to  WilHams  from  the 
Class  of  '58  of  PhilHps  Ac.,  Andover, — to  say  nothing-  of  those 
whom  he  met  first  at  Wilhams, — ever  had  any  misgivings  as  to 
"Ned"  Stewart's  abiHty ;  or  have  experienced  the  shghtest  sur- 
prise in  view  of  his  success.  At  Andover  he  occupied  the  promi- 
nent position  of  President  of  the  'Thilo"  Literary  Society ;  and, 
when  he  came  to  Williams,  all  expected,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
that  he  would  be  a  Freshman  Moonlighter.  It  is  only  in  the 
peculiar  direction  in  which  his  ability  developed  that  there  could 
be  said  to  be  anything  unexpected.  He  was  certainly  not  the 
man  that  most  of  us  would  have  picked  out  to  occupy  a  position 
making  the  most  exacting  demands  upon  what  might  be  almost 
termed  constitutional  regularity  and  system  in  thought  and  prac- 
tice. But,  apparently,  he  only  needed  to  be  scratched  in  order  to 
reveal  these  traits  beneath  the  surface,  furnishing  thus  one  more 
of  many  instances  encouraging  to  parents  of  boys  of  great  in- 
itiative, showing  that  it  makes  all  the  difference  in  the  world 
whether  the  exercise  of  certain  desirable  characteristics  is  merely 
required  by  others,  or  rationally  recognized  by  oneself.  It  was 
an  unusual  compliment  for  a  man  to  be  appointed  Paymaster 
General  first  under  a  Republican,  then  under  a  Democratic,  and 
then  under  another  Republican  administration.  But  when  the 
Spanish  War  came,  the  wisdom  of  such  action  revealed  itself. 
The  entire  responsibility  of  seeing  that  our  fleets  and  ships  were 
provided  and  kept  provided  with  food  and  amunition  devolved 
officially  upon  him ;  and,  in  marked  contrast  to  the  condition  that 
prevailed  in  the  army,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  (Long)  could 
write  to  Stewart,  as  quoted  in  Noble's  Class  Report  for  1902 : 
"I  am  not  aware  that,  even  in  the  press  and  exigency  of  the  most 
exacting  periods,  there  has  been  any  error  or  failure.  The  dis- 
interested and  successful  manner  in  which  the  affairs  of  the 
bureau  have  been  administered,  the  promptness  and  abundance 


Williams  College.  107 

with  which  our  ships  and  yards  have  been  suppHed,  and  the  gen- 
eral thoroughness  of  your  work  in  every  respect  are  now  matters 
of  common  knowledge."  Probably,  no  one,  with  exception  of  the 
admirals  commanding  fleets  in  actual  action,  contributed  more 
brain  work  to  the  success  of  this  war  than  did  our  classmate, 
Stewart. 

Joseph  Hale  Stickney.    Died  Oct.,  18 j8. 

He  came  from  Lowell,  ]Mass.,  and  died  after  reciting  with  us  for  little 
more  than  a  month.  In  the  Class  Resolutions,  drawn  up  after  his  death, 
we  read  "the  kindness  of  his  heart,  and  his  brilliant  talents  had  already 
won  our  love  and  esteem."     Of  course,  he  was  unmarried. 

DR.  HENRY  BRADISH  STODDARD.     P.  O.  Box  57,  Wor- 
cester, Mass. 

Bom,  Sept.  28,  1840;  son  of  William  Henry  Stoddard  and  Frances  I. 
Bradish;  entered  college  from  Northampton,  Mass.,  Sept.,  1858,  and  grad- 
uated with  '62.  He  had  an  oration  on  Junior  Ex.,  and  on  Commencement. 
Besides  doing  good  work  on  the  }iIotto  Committee,  Freshman  year,  he  is 
not  recorded  as  taking  part  in  college  activities,  though  one  does  find  him 
a  'Technian.  He  took  A.  B.  with  the  class,  and  M.  D.  at  the  Bellevue 
Hosp.  Med.  Coll.  in  1865. 

In  1864,  he  was  a  Medical  Cadet  in  the  U.  S.  General  Hospital,  Newark, 
N.  J. ;  practiced  medicine  at  Northamptom,  Mass.,  from  '65  to  '78  J  then  he 
removed  to  Newtonville,  Mass.,  and  continued  to  practice  until  1904 
when  he  was  obliged  to  give  up  practice  on  account  of  failing  health.  At 
present,  he  is  in  a  sanitarium  at  Worcester.  The  General  Catalogue  men- 
tions that  he  is  a  member  of  the  Mass.  Medical  Society. 

He  married,  at  Newtonville,  Mass.,  in  1879,  Jennie  A.  Oakes,  now  liv- 
ing at  16  Highland  Park,  Newtonville,  Mass.  Two  children  are  also  liv- 
ing, Geo.  Oakes  Stoddard,  Commercial  Photographer  of  Newtonville,  aged 
30;  and  Mabel  Stoddard  Loud   (Mrs.  C.  W.),  aged  28. 

Stoddard  in  college  had  the  sincere  respect  of  all  of  us.  He 
was  a  careful  scholar  and  judicious  thinker,  blending  with  these 
an  unusual  degree  of  sensitiveness,  modesty  and  reticence,  which, 
while  keeping  him  from  pushing  into  the  prominence  that 
might  have  been  his  undoubtedly  increased  our  personal  regard 
for  him.  These  qualities  have  prevented  him,  since  graduating, 
from  reporting  to  the  class  or  to  any  classmate  anything  really 
definite  with  reference  to  his  own  career.  But  it  would  be  strange 
if  they  had  not  rendered  him  peculiarly  fitted  for  the  confidential 
relations  which  must  always  exist  between  a  successful  physician 


io8  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

and  his  patients.     All  the  class  will  join  in  expressing  sympathy 
with  him  in  the  present  condition  of  his  health. 

REAR    ADMIRAL    THEODORE    STRONG    THOMPSON. 
Hotel  Beaconsfield,  Brookline,  Mass. 

Born,  Northampton,  Mass.,  Ap.  23,  1842;  son  of  Augustus  Charles 
Thompson  (b.  Goshen,  Conn.,  Ap.  30,  1812)  and  Sarah  Elizabeth  Strong 
(b.  Northampton,  Mass.,  1810;  a  grandau.  of  Caleb  Strong,  first  U.  S. 
Senator  from  Mass.,  and,  later,  Gov.)  ;  prepared  for  college  at  East  Wind- 
sor, Conn. ;  entered  Williams,  Sept.,  1858 ;  graduated  with  '62.  In  college 
was  one  of  our  younger  and  more  diffident  men,  but.  Senior  year,  was  a 
Vice-President  of  the  'Logian,  and  had  an  Oration  at  Commencement. 
Took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course. 

Enlisted  in  the  45th  Mass.  and  served  from  '62-'63 ;  in  Volunteer  navy, 
'63-'65 ;  in  business  in  Chicago,  '65-'66 ;  entered  the  regular  U.  S.  Navy  as 
Assistant  Paymaster;  and  has,  since  then,  risen  gradually  to  the  highest 
rank  in  that  service ;  was  in  the  Polaris  Search  Expedition  to  the  Arctic 
in  '69;  brought  survivors  of  the  Virginius  massacre  from  Santiago  de 
Cuba  to  New  York  in  'yj ;  in  '78-'8o,  in  Boston ;  in  '80-S3,  in  New  York 
Navy  Yard;  in  '91  to  '93,  was  on  the  U.  S.  S.  Newark,  on  Atlantic  Coast, 
in  Columbian  festivities  at  Cadiz  and  Genoa,  and  in  grand  review  at 
Hampton  Rd.  and  New  York;  in  '96-'98  on  the  U.  S.  S.  Massachusetts  to 
the  end  of  the  Spanish  war ;  in  '99  made  Pay  Inspector  and  in  1904  retired 
as  Rear  Admiral. 

He  is  Comrade  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic;  a  Companion 
of  the  Military  Order  of  Loyal  Legion  of  the  U.  S. ;  of  the  Naval  Order 
of  the  U.  S. ;  and  Post  Commander  of  the  Mass  Commandery  of  the 
Naval  Order  of  the  U.  S. ;  a  member  of  the  Union  Ckib  of  Boston,  and  of 
the  University  Club  of  New  York.     He  has  never  married. 

He  came  up  to  the  Secretary  on  a  steamer  crossing  the  Atlantic 
in  1809;  but  failed  to  make  himself  recognized  till  he  gave  his 
name.  Then  his  whole  manner  at  once  recalled  that  of  our 
former  classmate.  He  seemed  in  good  health  and  spirits,  but  as 
retiring  in  disposition  as  of  old,  and  not  at  all  inclined  to  be 
pleased  when  attention  was  called  to  himself — and  to  his  compan- 
ion— by  addressing  him  familiarly  as  "Admiral."  The  Secretary 
did  not  venture  to  do  that,  but  once — loud  enough  for  a  stranger 
to  hear.  The  best  way  to  describe  him  to  the  class  is  to  say  that 
he  is  the  same  modest,  undemonstrative,  reliable  "Jerry"  that  he 
was  fifty  years  ago.  He  was  in  Europe  at  the  time  of  our  Re- 
union, and  this  prevented  him  from  being  with  us. 


Williams  College.  109 

DeW.  Tillotson.    Died  in  1864  at  North  River,  La. 

He  came  to  college  from  Avon,  Conn. ;  entered  Williams,  Sept.,  1858, 
and  left  in  1859;  was  a  member  of  the  'Technian  and  Sigma  Phi  Societies. 
After  the  war  broke  out,  we  heard  that,  for  some  reason,  he  had  gone  into 
the  Southern  Army,  in  the  service  of  which,  presumably,  he  lost  his  life. 
There  is  no  report  of  his  being  married. 

REV.  EUGENE  HENRY  TITUS.     Died  Georgetown,  Mass., 
July  21,  1 8 yd. 

Born,  Nov.  16,  1834,  at  Stockbridge,  Vt. ;  son  of  Alden  Wheeler  Titus 
and  Emmeline  Brown ;  prepared  for  college  at  Phillips  Ac,  Andover,  Class 
of  '58;  went  to  Harvard  for  two  terms,  taking,  as  was  reported,  some  sort 
of  an  honor  in  oratory;  entered  Williams  in  '59,  and  graduated  with  %2. 
In  college,  he  took  the  prize  in  Sophomore  Prize  Rhetorical  (Moonlight) 
Ex. ;  was  orator  at  Sophomore  Biennial  Banquet ;  and  Class  Historian  for 
Junior  year.  Strange  to  report  concerning  one  with  his  oratorical  ten- 
dencies, he  joined  neither  the  'Technian  nor  'Logian  Society;  but  was 
a  member  of  the  'Thalian  Assn.,  the  Class  Eating  Club,  and  Delta  Kappa 
Epsilon ;  took  A.  B.  with  his  class. 

He  graduated  from  Andover  Theo.  Sem.  in  '65 ;  was  ordained  Congl. 
pastor  at  Beverly,  Mass.,  in  '66;  overworked  in  a  powerful  revival;  rested; 
then  took  a  pastorate  at  Bethel,  Me. ;  resigned  on  account  of  health  in 
'70;  rested  again;  then  in  '71  took  a  pastorate  in  Farmington,  N.  H.  A 
year  later,  he  had  nervous  prostration,  followed  by  paralysis  of  an  un- 
usual form,  which  led  to  his  death. 

He  married,  Dec.  27,  1865,  Lucy  Chaplin,  of  Georgetown,  Mass.,  and 
had  one  child,  Edward  Kirk  Titus,  b.  Sept.  20,  1866. 

That  the  preaching-  of  Titus  in  his  first  parish  had  led  to  a 
powerful  revival,  could  not  seem  strange  to  his  classmates  when 
they  heard  of  it.  Both  at  Phillips  Academy  and  at  Williams  he 
had  been  elected  the  chief  speaker  at  an  important  class  banquet ; 
and  his  interest  in  oratory,  and  study  of  the  subject,  combined 
with  a  natural  dignity  of  bearing,  and  a  form  surmounted  by  a 
face  whose  great  forehead  and  deep  set  eyes  reminded  one  of 
Daniel  Webster,  seemed  to  furnish  him  with  almost  unlimited 
equipment  for  service  in  that  line  of  work.  One  can  imagine 
few  things  more  sad  for  such  a  man  and  his  friends  than  to 
find  all  these  possibilities  and  anticipations  of  usefulness  suddenly 
ended  by  paralysis. 


no  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

REV.  ALBERT  TRUE.    Died  at  Saratoga  Spring,  N.  Y.,  Oct. 
18,  1871. 

Born  at  Owego,  N.  Y.,  Oct.  30,  1839;  entered  college  from  Owego,  N. 
Y.,  toward  the  end  of  our  Freshman  year;  was  on  Junior  Ex.;  had  the 
Logical  Oration  at  Commencement;  was  Treas.,  Sec.  and  Pres.  of  Mills 
Theo.  Soc,  Disputant  at  an  Adelphic  Union  Ex.,  and  a  member  of  the 
'Logian,  Delta  Upsilon  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa ;  took  A.  B.  with  his  class. 

He  studied  at  Auburn  Theo.  Sem.,  graduating  in  1865 ;  ordained  and 
made  pastor  of  Presbyterian  Church  at  Cedar  Falls,  Iowa.  After  about 
two  years  he  was  forced  to  come  east  for  his  health;  and,  from  '68  to  the 
time  of  his  death,  was  pastor  at  Elbridge,  N.  Y.,  where  it  is  said  that 
"unusual  harmony  prevailed,  and  numbers  \vere  added  to  the  church." 
He  went  to  Saratoga  Springs,  and  died  "from  nervous  exhaustion,  oc- 
casioned by  overwork." 

He  married,  !\Iay  16,  1865,  ]\Iaria  Pitcher.    No  children  reported. 

True  entered  our  class  in  the  middle  of  one  of  the  terms — 
presumably  the  third  term,  Freshman.  As  was  our  custom,  we 
called  a  class  meeting,  after  one  of  the  recitations,  and  asked 
him  for  a  speech.  He  rose  and  said,  "My  name  is  True ;  and  I 
hope  to  be  true  to  my  name."  This  was  all ;  but  it  was  enough 
and  in  the  thought  conveyed,  as  well  as  in  the  conciseness  and 
curtness  of  its  form  of  expression,  it  was  typical  of  the  man. 
What  he  wanted  to  get  at  always  was  the  truth ;  and,  as  a  rule, 
he  seemed  to  care  very  little  about  any  frills  or  furbelows  that 
might,  or  might  not,  be  connected  with  it.  To  be  upright  and 
downright,  and  never  to  try  to  conciliate  those  who  wish  you  to 
compromise  with  what  you  have  come  to  consider  wrong, — this 
was  his  ideal.  At  times  it  made  him  appear  somewhat  strait- 
laced.  Nevertheless,  he  had  the  thorough  confidence  of  all  of  us. 
A  few  more  men  like  him  in  any  community  would  do  a  great 
deal  toward  strengthening  and  stiffening  its  whole  moral  fibre. 

John  W.  Ufford. 

He  entered  Williams  from  Brookh-n,  N.  Y.,  Sept.,  1858,  and  was  with  us 
about  one  term  of  our  Freshman  year.  Since  then,  so  far  as  can  be  ascer- 
tained, no  member  of  the  class  has  ever  heard  from  him,  or  of  him. 

Charles  Underhill.    Died  at  Dresden,  Germany,  Nov.  25.  1868. 

He  entered  Williams  from  Sing  Sing,  N.  Y.,  at  the  beginning  of  our 
Sophomore  year.  In  Junior  year,  he  left  us ;  and,  subsequently,  graduated 
with  "63.   The  Reports  of  that  class  will,  probably,  give  details  with  refer- 


Williams  College.  iii 

ence  to  him.     After  graduating,  he  studied  Civil  Engineering  at  the  Troy 
Rensselaer  Polyt.  Inst.    While  travelling  in  Europe,  he  died ;  unmarried. 

REV.  HENRY  BEMAN   UNDERWOOD.     Died  at  Algona, 
loiva,  Aug.,  iS/j. 

Born,  Dec.  25,  1839,  at  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. ;  son  of  Rev.  Alanson 
Underwood.  He  entered  the  class  from  Newark,  N.  J.,  in  Sept.,  1858, 
and  graduated  with  '62.  In  college,  he  was  the  Poet  at  the  Class  Soph. 
Biennial  Banquet;  was  on  the  Prize  Rhetorical  (Moonlight)  Ex.,  Junior 
year;  gave  the  address  to  the  Lower  Classes  on  our  Class  Day,  and  had 
an  oration,  for  which  he  substituted  a  poem,  on  Commencement.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Lj^ceum  of  Nat.  Hist.,  Mills  Theo.  Soc,  and  the  'Logian 
Society,  and  took  A.  B.  with  the  class. 

He  studied  at  Union  Theo.  Sem.  for  one  year,  and  at  Andover  Theo. 
Sem.  for  two  years,  graduating  there  in  1865. 

Was  ordained  at  the  Congl.  Ch.,  in  Ringwood,  111.,  m  '66;  was,  after- 
wards, in  Congl.  Churches  at  East  Long  Meadow,  Mass. ;  Marlboro,  N.  H. ; 
Baxter's  Springs,  Kansas ;  and  Hillsboro  Bridge,  N.  H.,  remaining  at  the 
latter  place  about  two  years,  and  receiving  some  fifty  into  the  church.  In 
'73,  he  was  settled  at  Algona,  Iowa,  and  was  pastor  there  till  he  died.  He 
came  east  and  married,  July  8,  1875,  at  Wakefield,  Mass.,  Emily  S.  Rich. 
He  preached  one  Sunday  after  his  return,  and  then  died  within  less  than 
two  months  after  his  wedding.     No  children  are  reported. 

Had  Underwood  lived  he  probably  would  have  become  a  promi- 
nent preacher.  He  was  a  faithful  worker  and  patient  thinker ; 
and  nature  had  endowed  him  with  more  than  usual  literary- 
ability.  Indeed,  one  of  his  songs  is  the  only  thing  of  the  kind 
dating  back  to  our  class  that  is  still  printed  in  the  college  song 
books.  This  fact  makes  one  wish  that  he  were  still  living,  if,  for 
nothing  else,  to  derive  from-  it  the  satisfaction  which  every  writer 
must  feel  in  view  of  the  assurance  of  having  produced  some- 
thing that  others  consider  to  be  of  enduring  valUe. 

Richard  Waterman,  Jr     Died  at  Chicago,  III.,  Jan.  6,  ipoo. 

Born,  Jan.  20,  1841,  at  Providence,  R.  I.,  descended  on  his  father's 
side,  from  Richard  Waterman,  an  associate  of  Roger  Williams,  in  found- 
ing R.  I.,  and  on  his  mother's  side,  connected  with  Benj.  Franklin  and 
Gen.  Nathaniel  Green.  He  entered  Williams  in  Sept.,  1858;  and,  after 
one  year,  changed  to  Brown  University ;  was  a  member  ot  the  'Technian 
and  Sigma  Phi  Societies. 

Wlien  the  war  came,  he  left  Brown,  and  was,  first,  a  private  in  the  1st 
R.  I.  Infantry,  and,  afterwards,  a  Lieut,  in  the  ist  R.  I.  Cavalry;  saw 
hard  service,  and,  broken  in  health,  went  to  California  to  recover;  from 


112  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

'65-'68,  studied  in  Harvard  Law  School,  then  entered  law  office  of  James 
L.  Stark,  Chicago,  111.,  and  for  thirty-one  years  was  a  member  of  its  bar.  In 
1880  Sergeant  at  Arms  of  Republican  Nat.  Convention. 

He  married,  June  21,  1865,  Virginia  P.  Rhodes,  of  Providence,  R.  I.,  and 
had  three  children,  Pauline,  born  1869,  deceased;  Sarah,  born  1879,  de- 
ceased, and  Richard  Waterman,  Jr.,  born  in  1870,  now  living  in  Chicago, 
and,  latelj',  if  not  at  present,  secretary  of  the  Chicago  Bureau  of 
Geography,  169  West  Monroe  St. 

Waterman  will  be  remembered  by  those  of  us  who  were  with 
him  Freshman  year  as  a  man  of  large,  powerful  frame,  genial 
manners  and  full  of  public  spirit. 

SAMUEL  EDGAR  WELLS.    Died  June  21,  1876. 

Born,  March  21,  1838,  at  Manchester,  N.  Y.  He  entered  college,  Sept., 
1858,  from  Port  Gibson,  N.  Y. ;  and  graduated  with  '62.  In  college,  he 
had  an  Oration  on  Junior  Ex.  and  at  Commencement ;  was  both  a  Marshal 
and  Toast  Master  at  the  Soph.  Biennial  Parade  and  Banquet;  was  an 
Orator  at  one  Adelphic  Union  Ex.,  Junior  year,  and  Valedictorian  at  an- 
other. Senior  year ;  and  gave  the  Ivy  Oration  on  Class  Day.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Assn.  of  Muscle ;  Lyceum  of  Nat.  Hist. ;  'Logian ;  Class 
Eating  Club,  and  Alpha  Delta  Phi.    He  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course. 

After  graduating,  he  studied  law  in  the  office  of  Bowerman  &  Gamwell, 
Pittsfield,  Mass.,  for  a  year;  also  took  lessons  in  vocal  culture  in  Boston. 
His  health,  however,  seemed  to  necessitate  his  leading  an  out-door  life, 
and  from  '62,-^4  he  was  in  Buffalo  with  Blackmer  &  Co.,  Commission 
Merchants;  from  '64-'70,  in  business  in  Albany;  and  from  '70- j6,  in  the 
real  estate  business  in  Chicago.  He  died  suddenly  on  the  cars  when  he 
was  travelling  on  business  near  Nashville,  Tenn. 

He  married,  June  19,  1867,  Mary  A.  Bulkley,  of  Roxbury,  Mass. ;  and 
had  one  son,  born  in  1871, — Bulkley  Wells. 

No  reasonable  person,  no  matter  how  high  his  standards, 
mental,  moral  or  religious,  as  appHed  to  ability,  conduct  or  char- 
acter, could  fail  to  take  satisfaction  in  association  with  such  a 
fellow  as  Wells.  To  use  a  slang  phrase — justified  by  its 
picturesqueness — "There  were  no  spots  on  him."  You  could 
always  be  sure  that  whatever  you  proposed  to  him  would  be  in- 
telligently considered  and  decided  according  to  its  promise  of 
accommodating  or  benefiting  others.  It  is  a  distinct  loss  to  hu- 
manity in  general  when  qualities  like  his  do  not  have  a  chance  to 
develop  and  mature. 


Williams  College.  113 

CHARLES  EZRA  WHITE.    Care  of  Brown,  Shipley  &  Co.,  123 
Pall  Mall,  London,  England. 

Born,  Hartford,  Conn.,  Jan.  6,  1840;  son  of  Ezra  and  Marj'  Ann  White; 
prepared  for  college  in  New  York  City;  entered  Williams,  Sept.,  1858; 
graduated  with  '62 ;  in  college,  was  on  the  Committee  of  Arrangements 
for  Soph.  Biennial  Celebration;  a  member  of  the  Class  Eating  Club; 
'Technian  and  Chi  Psi  Societies ;  and  took  A.  B.  and  A.  M.  in  course. 

After  graduating,  to  quote  his  own  language,  "I  was  associated  with  ray 
father  and  brother-in-law  and  classmate,  Blagden,  for  many  years  in  the 
management  for  the  U.  S.  of  the  North  Brit,  and  Mercantile  Fire  and 
Life   Ins.   Co.,  of  London  and  Edinburgh ;   later,   was   a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Directors  in  the  U.   S.  of  said  Co.     Retired  from  business  in 
1887;  and  have  since  then  lived  abroad." 
"Presbyterian,  and,  before  residing  abroad,  usually  voted  Republican." 
"Have  been  married  once.     My  wife  is  dead.    Have  no  children." 
The   influence   in   Williams   to   which   he    seems   most   indebted    is    the 
"discipline  of  college  life." 

In  college  he  was  so  unobstrusive  and  gentlemanly  that 
I  am  sure  that  I  am  speaking  for  the  class  when  I  say  that  they 
never  recognized  any  traits  in  him  especially  in  need  of  discipline. 
But,  undoubtedly,  like  most  of  the  rest  of  us.  he  did  need  it,  and 
we  can  take  his  word  with  reference  to  the  result.  He  was  the 
chairman  of  our  "Cup  Committee"  at  the  Reunion  of  '65 ;  and, 
later,  subscribed  liberally  for  the  "Garfield  Professorship."  All 
of  us  will  regret  exceedingly  the  terms  in  w^hich  he  evidently  felt 
compelled  to  answer  the  letter  of  the  Secretary.  He  says  that  he 
was  "not  able  to  be  present  at  the  class  meeting.  In  my  condi- 
tion of  health,  the  journey  was  too  long  and  hard  for  me  to 
take." 

CAPT.  EDWARD  KIRK  WILCOX.    Died  pro  pafria,  June  2, 
1864. 

Son  of  O.  M.  Wilcox,  of  Springfield,  Mass. ;  entered  Williams,  Sept., 
1858,  and  was  one  of  those  who,  because  leaving  college  to  go  to  the  war, 
was  subsequently  given  an  A.  B.  In  college  he  was  a  member  of  the 
'Technian  and  Delta  Psi   Societies. 

He  enlisted  as  Sergeant-Major  of  the  loth  Mass.,  in  May,  i56i ;  in  Oct. 
was  made  ist  Lieut,  in  the  27th  Mass.,  and,  in  Feb.,  1862,  Captain.  He 
was  the  only  man  in  the  class  who  was  killed  in  battle,  being  instantly 
shot  down  while  leading  his  company  in  a  charge  upon  the  works  of  the 
enemy  in  the  Battle  of  Cold  Harbor.  He  was  never  married.  The  fol- 
lowing is  from  a  New  York  newspaper — "In  honor  of  the  memory  of  some 


114  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

of  the  gallant  dead  belonging  to  the  i8th  Army  Corps  who  have  fallen  in 
the  campaign  before  Petersburg,  Gen.  Butler  has  ordered  that  the  re- 
doubts and  batteries  on  his  lines  shall  hereafter  be  known  as  follows, 
viz.  .  .  .  the  ten-inch  mortar  battery  in  front  of  the  Curtis  House  is 
named  Battery  Wilcox,  after  Capt.  E.  K.  Wilcox,  27th  Mass.  Vols.,  As- 
sistant Adj.  Gen.  on  Gen.  Stannard's  staff." 

A  satisfactory  estimate  of  our  classmate's  character  and  work 
is  well  phrased  in  this  notice  of  him  taken  from  the  Springfield 
(Mass.)  Republican:  "No  man  was  more  esteemed  by  his  friends  ; 
and  there  were  many  of  them.  He  had  just  enough  of  the  love 
of  adventure  with  a  smack  of  intrepid  daring  to  make  a  capital 
fighting  officer,  but  not  an  incautious  one.  He  was  exceedingly 
popular  with  his  men,  who  never  flinched  from  going  where  he 
was  ready  to  lead  them ;  and  in  his  regiment,  as  well  as  among 
his  friends  at  home,  his  loss  will  be  deeply  mourned." 

Rev.  Charles  Fitch  Williams.     Died  Davenport,  la.,  Jan.  g, 
ipo6. 

He  entered  Williams  from  Keokuk,  la.,  Sept.,  1858.  His  name  is  in  the 
College  Catalogue  every  year  of  our  course  except  Junior,  and  he  is  not 
recorded  in  the  General  Catalogue  as  graduating  in  '62.  His  health 
prevented  him  from  being  present  continuously;  or  taking  the  full  course. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Mills  Theo.  and  the  'Logian  Societies. 

After  the  class  graduated,  he  taught  in  i862-'63  at  the  North  Adams 
High  School ;  from  '63-'65,  acted  as  Chaplain  in  the  New  York  House  of 
Refuge,  Randall's  Island,  N.  Y.  City;  for  a  time  was  Instructor  in  the 
111.  State  Institution  for  Deaf  Mutes,  at  Jacksonville,  111. ;  was  ten  years 
Chaplain  in  the  Iowa  Penitentiary  at  Fort  Madison,  la.,  being  also,  part 
of  that  time,  Principal  of  the  Fort  Madison  Acad.,  and,  part  of  it,  teacher 
of  Natural  Sciences  in  the  Denmark  Acad.  Afterwards,  for  four  years, 
he  was  State  Superintendent  of  the  Children's  Home  Society,  of  Missouri ; 
then  pastor,  for  one  year,  of  the  First  Methodist  Church,  of  Keokuk,  la.; 
then  Secreary  of  the  Iowa  Sabbath  Assn.  In  1896 — several  of  these  dates 
are  not  accessible — he  became  organizer  of  the  Iowa  Anti-Saloon  League, 
and  Associate  Editor  of  its  organ,  "The  Dial  of  Progress."  He  died 
after  a  lingering  illness  caused  by  a  painful  disease, — cancer  of  the 
bladder. 

He  married.  March  14,  1871,  Mary  Eleanor  Libbey,  who  was  living  in 
1907;  and  a  son,  Charles  Couzens  Williams,  bom  Jan.  26,  1880,  who  also 
was  living  in  1907.  Letters  to  the  family  have  been  returned  through  the 
Dead  Letter  Ofifice,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Tlie  list  of  activities  in  which  Williams  was  engaged  shows 
the  truth  of  what  he  said  in  his  letter  printed  in  the  Class  Re- 
port of  1882, — "Ely's  prophecy  that  Williams  would  be  a  regular 


Williams  College.  115 

Methodist  preacher  has  been  fulfilled,  except  that  my  career  as  a 
Methodist  minister  has  been  conspicuously  irregular."  He  evi- 
dently had  a  busy  and  useful  life,  wholly  devoted  to  the  better- 
ment of  his  fellows,  directed  through  such  methods  toward  such 
results  as,  according  to  his  judgment,  seemed  to  be  of  supreme 
importance.    Of  whom  could  more  be  expected? 

With  this  last  name  the  record  of  our  class  is  brought  to  a 
close.  The  record  shows  that  some  of  us  have  done  more  than 
we  or  our  friends  had  expected ;  and  some  have  done  less.  But 
few  of  us,  I  think,  have  failed  to  learn  enough  in  life  to  attribute 
a  great  deal  of  what  has  happened,  either  favorably  or  un- 
favorably, to  circumstances, — to  conditions  of  health,  inheritance, 
opportunity,  friendship,  family,  or  congenial  and  appreciative 
commercial,  social  or  literary  environment.  In  fact,  one  char- 
acteristic of  our  fiftieth  reunion  meeting  must  have  impressed 
every  one  who  was  present :  and  it  was  a  noteworthy  tribute  to  the 
teaching  that  had  been  derived  either  from  the  college  that  had 
started,  or  from  the  experience  that  had  developed  our  careers, — 
probably,  more  or  less,  from  both.  This  characteristic  was  the 
absence  of  any  exhibition,  on  the  part  of  anyone,  of  exultation  in 
view  of  what  some  would  term  success  in  life,  or  of  despondency 
in  view  of  what  the  same  might  term  failure.  All  seemed  to  have 
learned  that  it  is  not  always  what  a  man  appears  to  do  or  to  be 
that  determines  his  absolute  standing  or  value.  Indeed,  with 
college  graduates,  how  could  this  be?  The  possession  of  quali- 
ties most  naurally  desired  by  them. — liberal  culture,  authoritative 
scholarship,  literary  facility,  conscientious  rationality,  well  bal- 
anced judgment — can  be  accurately  estimated  by  those  only  who 
themselves  have  similar  traits.  If  one  happen  to  have  come  into 
contact  with  those  possessing  these,  the  most  that  can  be  said  in 
his  favor  is  that  he  has  been  fortunate.  But,  even  then,  such 
persons  may  have  lacked  the  magnanimity  of  disposition  or  the 
independence  of  thought  needed  in  order  to  make  them  acknowl- 
edge what  they  have  recognized.  In  this  case,  any  contact  with 
them  may  have  proved  unfortunate.  Nothing  injures  a  man 
more  than  not  to  be  helped  by  influential  persons  supposed  to  be 
in  a  position  to  help  him.     So  a  man's  evil  associations — in  a 


ii6  Report  of  Class  of  '62 

sense  not  meant  when  that  statement  was  originally  made — may 
corrupt  good  manners.  They  may  prevent  the  world  from  treat- 
ing him  or  his  works  with  the  deference  or  courtesy  that  each 
deserves.  What  then?  He  is  certain  to  become  pessimistic,  un- 
less he  have  learned  that  there  is  no  rule  in  life  in  accordance 
with  which  the  best  people  in  any  sphere  have,  or  ought  to  have, 
the  "best  time." 

In  the  Alumni  Meeting  of  the  Tuesday  on  which  we  had  our 
reunion  a  laugh  was  raised  by  a  remark  to  the  effect  that,  as 
the  object  of  life  is  discipline,  the  most  successful'  man  must  be 
the  one  who  has  been  the  most  disciplined.  The  statement  was 
true,  but,  perhaps,  in  a  world  accustomed  to  deception,  too  true 
not  to  be  unexpected,  and,  therefore,  humorous  because  incon- 
gruous. Yet  it  might  have  been  possible  to  show  its  literal  ac- 
curacy by  marching  to  the  platform  certain  of  those  then  and 
there  present.  The  procession  was  not  ordered  to  fall  into  line 
for  the  very  sufficient  reason  that  few,  before  death,  care  to 
become  exhibits  in  a  museum  even  as  unobjectionable  otherwise 
as  that  which  holds  an  Alumni  collection.  But  there  were  cer- 
tain characters,  not  to  say  faces,  in  that  audience  from  which  it 
could  have  been  proved  that  spiritual  contentment,  either  in  this 
life  or  in  the  life  to  come,  is  attainable  through  only  one  method. 
The  Bhudda  got  a  glimpse  of  it,  but  he  seems  to  have  misin- 
terpreted "the  way."  He  thought  that  it  could  be  reached  by 
eliminating  desire.  But  could  a  spirit  with  desire  eliminated 
either  love  or  be  loved ;  and,  if  not,  could  it  have  spiritual  con- 
tent? What  desires  seem  to  need  is,  not  elimination,  but  conver- 
sion. In  other  words,  they  seem  to  need  to  be  turned  away  from 
supreme  interest  in  that  which  depends  upon  the  possession  of 
anything  material — even,  perhaps,  of  material'  personality — and 
to  be  turned  toward  supreme  interest  in  the  forces,  principles, 
laws  working  sometimes  with,  but  sometimes  without,  the  ma- 
terial aspects  which  they  may  assume,  these  latter  having  litth 
importance  except  in  the  degree  in  which  they  represent  the 
former.  Desires  thus  converted  necessarily  tend  to  conscien- 
tious and  rational  service  devoted  not  to  oneself  but  to  all ;  for  it 
is  only  all  things  in  nature  and  humanity  which,  when  working 
together,  can  fully  represent  these  forces,  principles  and  laws, — 


Williams  College.  117 

in  other  words,  can  represent  the  living  Spirit  which  is  the  all 
and  in  all.  When  a  man's  inmost  desires  have  been  converted  to 
the  spiritual  in  this  sense,  he  can  accept  in  life  whatever  lot  is 
assigned  him,  and  rejoice  in  it.  He  can  realize  that  he  is  no 
more,  no  less,  than  a  part  of  a  whole,  — a  single  drop  in  a  sur- 
rounding ocean  of  humanity.  A  few  drops  of  this  in  the  course  of 
their  material  existence  float  near  the  surface  where  the  winds 
of  circumstance  fling  them  up  like  spray  to  sparkle  in  the  sun- 
shine. The  most  are  always  forced  to  keep  below  the  surface, 
so  far  down  in  the  darkness,  perhaps,  that  about  them  is  no  evi- 
dence that  there  has  ever  been  any  sunshine  whatever.  But  all 
the  drops  together  many  join  to  further  equally  the  general  on- 
ward movement.  Before  long  it  is  inevitable  that  any  one  collec- 
tion of  them  must  drift  or  be  driven  upon  the  shore  where  they 
shall  separate  and  vanish.  But  let  us  recall  that,  within  them, 
there  is  something  that  is  not  lost, — something  that  can  be  lifted 
to  a  higher  and  brighter  existence.  Let  us  recall  that,  though 
invisible,  this  can  be  borne  back  by  the  clouds  to  the  mountain 
top,  where  it  shall  permeate  new  springs  of  energy  and  from 
thence  flow  forth  to  continue  to  be  an  influence. 


ii8 


Report  of  Class  of  '62. 


THE  CLASS  ROLL. 


Henry  Anstice,  Jr. 
Samuel   C.   Armstrong. 
George  W.  Bacon. 
Roswell  B.  Bacon. 
Joseph  F.  Baker. 
William  W.  Ball. 
George  F.  Bemis. 
William  P.   Bennett. 
James  Bigelow. 
Samuel   P.   Blagden. 
J.  Albert  Blake. 
Edward    S.    Brewster. 
Edward  D.  Brigham. 
James  R.  Campbell,  Jr. 
Patrick  L.  Garden. 
Franklin  Carter. 
Charles  C.  Clarke. 
Walter  Condict. 
Julius  H.  Cone. 
Robley   D.   Cook. 
Abel  Crook. 
Henry  B.  Crossett. 
Edward  R.  Cutler. 
John  B.  Cuyler. 
J.   Mason   Davison,  Jr. 
Tohn  Henry  Denison. 
S.  G.  W.  Ely. 
Horace  B.  Fitch. 
J.  Gordon  Frazer. 
Frank  Freeman. 
John  A.  French. 
Eugene  T.  Gardiner. 
Theodore  Gilman. 
John   H.   Goodhue. 
J.  F.  S.  Gray. 
Edward  H.  Griffin. 
Charles  C,  Harris. 
George    P.    Hart. 
Reuben   S.  Hazen.  Jr. 
Archibald    Hopkins. 
William  N.  Hudson. 
Edward   R.   Hutchins. 
Robert  G.  Hutchins. 
William  A.  James. 
Henry  DeW.  Joy. 
Albert  N.  Leet,  Jr. 


Everett  E.  Lewis. 
Benj.  F.  Mather,  Jr. 
A.   Moss   Merwin. 
James  B.  Metcalf. 
George  F.  Mills. 
Frederick  W.   Mitchell. 
Albert  M.  Moore. 
John  H.  Morley. 
Nicholas   Murray. 
C.  P.  H.  Nason. 
Franklin   E.    Nettleton. 
John  D.  Nicoll. 
Edward  B.  Nims. 
Mason  Noble,  Jr. 
Dana   W.    Noyes. 
George  A.   Parker. 
William   Parker. 
Henry  T.  Perry. 
S.  Fowler   Phelps.  Jr. 
George  F.  Pratt.  Jr. 
George  L.   Raymond. 
Homer    Rogers. 
Edward  W.    Schauffler. 
J.  Edward  Simmons. 
Edmund  B.  Smith. 
Elmer  C.  Smith. 
Thomas  J.   Smith. 
Frank  H.   Snow. 
James  F.  Spalding. 
Leverett  W.  Spring. 
Edwin  Stewart. 
Joseph  H.  Stickney. 
Henry  B.   Stoddard. 
Theodore  S.  Thompson. 
DeWit  H.  Tillotson. 
Eugene  H.   Titus. 
Albert  True. 
John  W.  Ufford. 
Charles   Underbill. 
Henry  B.  Underwood. 
Richard    Waterman,    Jr. 
S.  Edgar  .Wells. 
Charles  E.  White. 
Edward  K.  Wilcox. 
Charles  F.  Williams. 


THE  END. 


^31 


'^W^  <A/,  i\ct<..y^uD^S 


RAYMOND,  George  Lansing,  educator  and 
author,  was  born  in  Chicago,  111.,  Sept.  3,  1839,  son 
of  Benjamin  Wright  and  Amelia  (Porter)  Raymond. 
His  family  is  supposed  to  be  descended  from  a  Hu- 
guenot ancestor  naturalized  in  England  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  but  through  both  parents  he  can  trace 
back  during  more  than  two  hundred  years  of  unmixed 
Xew  England  ancestry.  His  father  was  a  prominent 
merchant  and  mayor  of  Chicago.  He  was  educated 
at  Phillips  Academy,  Andover,  at  Williams  College, 
Massachusetts,  and  at  Princeton  Theological  Semi- 
nary, and  sub.sequently  studied  for  three  j'ears  in  Eu- 
rope. Later  he  had  charge  of  a  Prcsl)yterian  church 
in  Darby,  a  suburb  of  Philadelphia.  In  1874  he  went 
to  Williams  College  to  teach  English  literature,  aes- 
thetics, rhetoric  and  elocution.  The  success  of  his 
pupils,  who  in  every  year  but  one,  between  1874 and 
1880,  took  prizes  in  the  intercollegiate  contests  in 
oratory  and  composition  then  held  yearly  in  New 
York  city,  caused  him,  in  the  latter  year,  to  be 
called  to  the  chair  of  oratory  and  lesthelic  criticism 
in  the  College  of  New  Jersey.  This  position, 
owing  to  prolonged  ill  health,  he  resigned  in  1893, 
but  was  immediately  elected  professor  of  aesthetics  in 
the  same  in.stitution ;  this  chair  he  still  holds, 
(1898).  His  earliest  attempts  at  authorship  were  in 
uoetry,  and  his  poems  are  collected  in  three  volumes 
published  in  1886-87.  "A  Life  in  Song"  is  said  to 
contain,  under  the  guise  of  a  story  of  the  experience 
of  a  reformer,  the  most  accurate  and  thorough  ex- 
pression that  has  ever  been  made  of  the  motives  un- 
derlying the  emancipation  of  the  slaves  in  our  coini- 
try  and  the  war  of  secession.  "  Haj'dn."  the  chief 
poem  in  the  volume  entitled  "  Ballads  of  tlie  Revo- 
lution," is  a  portrayal  of  the  results  of  undue  exer- 
tion of  personal  influence,  and  "Ideals  made  Real,"  * 
the  f'n'ef  poem  in  the  volume  entitled  "  Sketches  in 


Song,"  contains  a  philosophical  reconciliation  of  art 
and  religion.     His  poetic  methods  extend    all  the 
wa',   from  exnberant  excess  of   imagery,  as  in  the 
first  book  of  "  A  Life  in  Song,"  to  intentionally  bald 
directness,  as  in  the  "Ballads."     But  his   foremost  . 
characteristic,  according  to  his  admii^rs,  is  a  com- 
liiuation  of  apparent  facility  and  simplicity  of  ex- 
jiressiou   with   great   tinish  of   style   and   depth   of 
meaning.     Prof.  Raymond  is  mainly  known  by  his 
jiopidar   and  jesthetic  lectures,  the  eiJects  of  which 
ai-e   reinforced   by   an   exceptionally  fine   delivery, 
and   by   his  published  prose.     Aside  from  the  hu- 
morous and  sketchy  but  very  realistic  description  of  I 
characters  and  incidents  in  an  xV-Juericau  suburban 
town,  contained  in  a  novel  called  "  ]Modern  Fishers 
of  j\Ien,"  published  in  1879,  his  prose  deals  with  sub- 
jects  cimnected   with   aesthetics;    and    the   insight, 
originality  and  suggestiveness  of  his  treatment  of  ' 
these  is  universally  acknowledged.     "The  Orator's   1 
]\[anual,"  published  in  1879,  has  long  been  a  stand- 
ard text-book  on  elocution.     "  The  Writer"  (1894) 
is  a  collaborated  text-book  on  rhetoric,  in  which  for 
the  first  time  the  principles  underlying  written  dis- 
course have  been  correlated  to  those  of  oral  discourse : 
and  he  has  shown  the  identity  of  the  same  princi- 
ples as  applied  not  only  to  these  arts   but  to  all  the 
higher  arts,  in  a  series  of  volumes  on  comparative 
aesthetics.     Prof.  Raymond's  fundamental  aesthetic 
proposition   is    that    art    is   the  representation    of 
human  thought  and    emotion  through  the  use    of  : 
forms  appropriated  from  nature.      Because  of  his  | 
insisiing  on  significance  as  well  as  form  in  art,  he 
has  l)ccn  accused  of  subordinath"-  "f  "  latter  to  the  ■ 
former;  but,  as  a  fact,  no  one  h  .»  ev..,         >liasized 
or  developed  the  necessity  of  form  as  .   nn  more 
fully  than  he  has  in  such  volumes  as  "The  Genesis  ■ 
of  Art-Form  "_(189_1)  or  "Rliylhm  and  Harmpi;]^in  ! 
Poetry  and  Music"  (1895):  though  it  is  form  as  re- 
'  lated  to  significance  up'  n  which  he  dwells  chiefly 
',  in  thevokiines  entitled  "  Poetry  as  a  Representative  \ 
\n"  (1886),  "Art  in   Theory"  (1894),  and  "Pairit-  i 
i  iL'.  Scult^ture  and   Architecture  as  Representative 
..lis"    (1896).     According  to  his   conceptions,  the  , 
!        ic  principles  apply  not  only  in   all  the  arts  but 
rvcry    possible     effect     in  ■  them,     whether    of 
'  :i;ht    or   of    form;    and    it   is    through    imder-  | 

I'liug   these   principles,   rather  than    by   iniitat- 
liistoric   styles,  that  the  artist   can   be    guided 
ii;ht  and  original  methods  of  luoduction.     Prof. 
!  :;::\-mond    has    received   the    honorary   degree    of 
1  L.  il.  D.  from  both  Ruljgcrs  aud^'illiams  c()llegeSi^ 

Fr<  ,m  The  hlatioiial  Crclopcvdia  of  American  biography. 

JAMES  T.  WHITE  &  COMPANY,  Publishers, 
HAcw  IJorh. 


?ke   aniiuai    "saoonli^ht"    Ortitorieal   Coxi- 
tes r  toon   lIi  ae   in  tne   ercning.aaa   the   ora- 
tions  f?ere   ..;.  ricea   fej   a   eiiij^ularly  imiforM 
excellence   of   uoth   thou^-^ht   ?imd   aelirer^  — 
AilliaMs  AtkeaeuM,Ib 74 . 

The   anna-  1   Oratorical   Cont*. ;  t    *are 
j. ositire   proof  of  |3r©f  Haj»oncu*a  tiiorou.'^h 
training,  rt©   can   safely    .^a^'   thut   tne   speaic- 
in?<   ..as   unifor&ly  exaellent — .VilliaMs  Atk- 
eneiiiB^1879. 

xhe   specking   by   the   gradu-  tes   ?ras  unu- 
sually excellent , eliciting  the   waraes%  praise — 
The  ^orit^refationalist  (i3oston(    Ib6o. 

The   Oratioriir  were    superior   in  v^u^^lity, 
aad   the    speaking  was   rciar.rkalsly  good, But 
tnit   is  not  unusual  at   vVilliaas —  E.Y.ObsBrTer 
Ibbl. 

As   to   the   creaking, I    thin^   it   the    ©est 
that   I   hare   erer   k:no??n  on  a   College  platfora. 
i?itting  with  Judge   Olin  twenty  years   after 
.graduating  and  liEtcning^Com^^ienee^ent   orations 
he   reaariced,  "Tl;'^y  are   the   Ba^e   i^otions   t"hat   v?e 
a£ed  to  liA/LC  St  is  not   so  now.   '^he   action  was 
mitural.T' rioaa.ai.  propriate  ,and  net   exceesire 
— 1^.  Y^  ;;y^  n^elif^t ,  io81 . 

"It   i8  hrrdi^    i  oas^ftfele    to   overestiaate   the 
ralue   of  the   indiTida^  i   arill   in  rocal  i^yBaa^tics 
firen  this   ter«  by  irrofessor  HayB&ond,if.Tery  pertoE 
dei-irouE   of  si   aecj.    resonant    ehest-roice    inii^te.'Ui   of, 
pernaps.a  pij,  in,^  throaty  or   gl  tarrhal   tone, should 
patronize   tniE   inriting  optional. The   facilities   in 
tRiP    department   ¥?ere   never    fo   ,^o©d,and   we   are   ple^^sed 
to    f^*-,y^neTer   so   rrell   ?  ^precieted    ns   nt    present. 
Thit:    is  not   r   a^^tter  to    b  ?    deltyea  until  next   tori^i 
for  then  our  irofev-sor  will   be   laisoring  in  another 
eolle,ace(Priiioeion)  ,and  will  not   return  till  the 
third    ler:i.    ,w  ^en  he   will   oe   ...ore    Ih?  n   uuty   training 
the   thousand   c.nd   one   ComMeneeaent   i-irakert. .  It   ii-  a 
oource    of  -..ucu  re|2:ret    to   tae  ^&n^-    a  no    t:-.ke   thir. 
electire    thj-t  we   are   not   to      aye   the    oenelit   of  it 
next   terfii — Ailliaas   Atheneua.Ibbo. 


Professor  George  Ivansinjr  Raymond  th^ 
:auth,,,,  of-l^he  Gene.  ^  bf'Artiorn  ?a  ,d 
tffe  i,     ^    '    ?"    ^'f^^^tics,  and   also  of    "a 

P^blLihelh^fG   p"putnam''?'^°'  ^^^^^^ 
^    ,       „ -^  ^-  ^-  i  utnani  s  Sons,  is  a  o-rad- 


(■ears 


uate  of  Williams  College.     For  several  f 

'  i^c  I       1        ^''^'°"-     Later,  niainlv  because 

S  Si'"-:!  ^^"'°^^  u-rornzly  successful 
If  ,,  ^l"^  prizes  in  oratory  and  compositi.   . 

I870  Vnf  X^^^'^^t.^°"^-^«  '-'d  S:;4'e. 
^oii    1  .1^^.^^    '"    ^ew  York  city    he  wp>; 

Pro4o  'of  P^n''^-'^--  ^^  ^^'•^^^"t  he  il 
hurt  r  Esthetics  HI  that  institntiou 
^>^^.rj«^ew  years  he  has  been  there  only  a 
I^M  ^'?°^l^"~  3-ear,  spending  the  other 
JP^UJVnshufg^ou,  D.  C.:  wherf  he  passes 
■  ^'^  ^""e  m  writmg  his  books.  "^  Passes 

fc-  Prof.  George  L.  Raymond,  the  poet,  and 
I  author  of  the  "  Orator's  Manual  "  and 
("Painting,  Sculpture,  and  Architecture  as 
Representative  Arts,"  and  other  works  on 
esthetics,  published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 
is  said  to  be  so  much  of  an  expert  in  the 
meanings  of  tlie, postures  and  movements  of 
the  body  that  it  amounts  to  a  species  of 
mind-reading.  When  he  first  went  to  Prince- 
ton to  teach  oratory,  the  compulsory  speak- 
ing before  the  whole  college  was  unpopular 
and  the  speakers,  who  controlled  their  own 
ord  ,rs  of  exercises,  attempted  to  make  a 
faiffce  of  them,  once  by  hiring  a  negro  band 
to  furnish  music,  once  by  issuing  mock 
schedules,  and  once  by  all  dressing  in  fancy 
costumes.  He  discovered  and  prevented 
each  of  the  schemes  through  observing  the 
movements  of  those  who  came  to  him  to  re- 
hearse. It  is  said  that  it  was  not  infrequent 
for  him  to  interrupt  a  student  when  reading 
or  speaking  a  supposedly  original  composi- 
tion or  oration  by  saying,  "  This  was  not  in- 
tended to  be  an  exercise  in  penmanship." 
A  few  years  ago,  as  a  result  of  joining  in 
the  divertisements  of  an  evening  at  a  sea- 
shore resort,  he  received  a  serious  invitation 
to  lecture  on  the  occult  before  a  city  art 
and  science  club.  He  replied  that  if  they 
wished  he  would  be  happy  to  lecture  to 
them  upon  art,  which  was  altogether  the 
best  agency  of  which  he  knew  through 
which  to  make  the  occult  seem  visible. 

Those  who  have  been  pupils  of  Prof. 
George  L.  Raymond,  or  have  studied  his 
"  Orator's  Manual  "  or  "  Poetry  as  a  Repre- 
sentative Art,"  and  know  how  practical,  as 
well  as  theoretical,  is  his  mastery  of  the  art 
of  expression,  either  in  gesture,  voice,  or 
verse,  will  not  doubt  the  trr-t worthiness  of 
expert  reviewers  who  consider  his  ''Aztec 
God  and  Other  Dramas  "  well  fitted  for  dra- 
matic renresentatinn. 


Prof    George    Lansing  Raymond,  whose 
seven   volumes   upon    Esthetics,    pu1)lished 
by  the  Messrs.  Putnam,  are  attracting  con- 
temporary attention  on  account  of  the  com- 
bined comprehensiveness  and  minuteness  of 
!the   treatmeut,  has  had,   as  the  New  York 
7zV«^5  points  out,  almost  an  ideal  equipment 
for  the  work  undertaken.     He   has  been  a 
musician,  a  poet,  an  elocution   teacher  and 
reader,    has  studied  sculpture  with  Curtius 
in  the  Rerlin  Musuem,  esthetics  with  Vischer 
in  Tiibingeu  ITniversity,    the  Delsarte   and 
other  methods  of  posture  and  pantomime  at 
Paris,   and  has  traveled  and  seen  about  all 
the  art  and  architecture  in  Europe  or  Asia. 
When  he  differs,  therefore,  as  he  is  said  to 
do  radically,  from  some  of  the  conventional 
critics  of  the  day,  there  is,  if  not  always  a 
good  reason  for  his  views,  a  good  reason  at 
Jeast  why  he  has  a  right  to  be  heard. 

It  is  difficult  to  write  patriotic  poems  in  a 
young  country.  To  view  a  hero  in  his  proper 
light,  we  seem  to  need  to  see  him  not  too 
near,  at  hand.  Perhaps  no  one  has  ever  met 
this  difficulty  more  successfully  than  Prof. 
George  L.  Raymond,  in  his  poems,  new 
editions  of  which  have  just  been  published 
by  G-  p.  Putnam's  Sons.  The  direct  Saxon 
simplicity  of  the  style  of  the  revolutionary 
ballads  in  his  "Ballads  and  Other  Poems" 
almost  necessarily  suggests  the  homespun  an- 
cestors whom  they  depict ;  while  the  imagin- 
ative qualities  of  his  "A  Life  in  Song,"  which 
at  times  seem  to  lift  the  thought  far  above 
the  range  of  any  possible  experience  of  the 
present,  are  given  a  plausible  conf  )rmit}'  to 
that  which  is  contemporarily  possi  e,  by  the 
autographic,  subjective,  and  oft<  n  lyrical 
forms  in  which  they  are  expres.sed.  To  de- 
scribe occurrences  at  a  date  so  recent  as  the 
anti-slavery  crusade  and  the  civil  war,  one 
could  hardly  conceive  of  a  better  plot  than  • 
that  of  "A  Life  in  Soug." 

There  are  two  poets  to  whom  Prof.  George 
Lansing  Ra^miond,  author  of  "The  Aztec 
God  "  and  "A  Life  in  Song,"  of  which  G.  P. 
Putnam's  Sons  have  just  published  a  new 
edition,  is  constantly  compared.  By  some'  it 
is  said  that  in  simplicity  of  style  and  uplift 
of  thought  he  resembles  Wordsworth,  and  by 
others  that  in  metaphorical  picturesqueness 
and  aphoristic  generalization  he  resembles 
Shakespeare.  A  poet  who  could  be  truth- 
fully said  to  combine  the  qualities  of  these 
representatives  of  the  two  extremes  of  poetic 
expression  would  certainly  be  worthy  of  more 
than  ordinary  consideration.  Are  the  coin- 
p-iri'ons  jasiified,  i.r  do  they  funn  ..i  only 
another  illustration  of  the  general  superfi- 
ciality of  modern  criticism  ? 


ri 


REFERENCES  TO  PUBLIC  SPEAKIHG  AT  PPINCETON* 

Tk*  wonderful  improTcment  ii^  ^aae  aai.  natu- 
ralness of  nuMliers  ©f  a3  unpremes^nf  ©raters  ag 
often  fall  into  an  instruetor's  kande  are  all 
the  tribute  tkat  need  ke  paid  to  Prof . Raymond '• 
skill  and  patienee.He  nerer  found  fault  witkout 
su6-cestinf  tke  roMOdy  in  sucn  definite  skape  that 
erry  one  eould  arail  kiMself  of  it.P^riM«iSfiiMUl88e 

Tke  uniform  exeelleneo  of  Ckapol  Stage    -kinj: 
tkis  year  .and  tke  interest  taken  ky  studen    .nd 
towns-people  in  it. as  erineed  liy  tke  unusually  large 
andienees.kaTO  done  muok  toward  firinf  a  new  lease 
of  life  to  tkis  College  exeroise — Prinootonian,I8B£ 

Tke  Ckapol  Stage  orations  refleot  great  koner 
upon  tke  eare  and  laker  of  Prof. Raymond, tke  results 
^f  whose  teaeking  are  erident— Prinoeton  Pro^,  I88E 

Set  a  speook  of  tke  eighteen  was, in  any  way, a 
disoredit  to  tke  class .One  notiooakle  tking  was  tke 
aksonse  of  iminmerisms  and  of  tke  "ministerial  tone" 
so  ikuch  eriticised  in  eonneotion  with  College  speak-^ 
ing.Tke  oredit  for  this  kelongs  in  a  large  measure 
to  the  new  system  of  oloeutionary  training  wkiek 
has  eome  into  rogue  under  tke  management  of  Pro- 
f  esse  f  Raymond.— K^^Tening  Post ,  1883. 

Prinoeton  Callege ,who8o  profe'ssor  of  Oratory, 
Mr. George  L. Raymond,  has  deaonstrated-,year  after 
year, how  exactly  and  effootively  the  roices  of 
yoking  laen  may  ke  dereloped  ky  a  soientifio  meth- 
od. Neither  nasal  head-tone  nor  conventional  "sing- 
song'^is  now  heard  on  commencement  stage, tkougk 
each  was  akundant  a  few  years  agov«H»Harper's  fookly, 
1884.  ^^~ 

Tke  last  numker  of  Harper's  Weekly  pays  a  do* 
sorred  oomplimont  to  Prof .Raymond 'a  metkod  of 
instruction  in  oratory*«Prinoeton-Pross,I884. 


See  also  tke  second  page  following. 


There  is  no  doubt  that  the  style  of  Pro- 
fessor Raymond's  poetry,  whether  in  "A  L,ife 
in  Song"  or  "The  Aztec  God,"  is  distinctly 
different  from  that  of  most  modern  verse. 
If  we  turn  to  his  poetry  immediate!'-  difter 
reading  Shakespeare,  Coleridge,  oi  Words- 
worth, we  are  conscious  of  no  i;reat  change 
in  the  general  method  ;  but  not  so  if  we  read 
him  immediately  after  Swinburne,  Kipling, 
or  even  Tennyson.  The  difference  that  we 
feel  is  not  owing  to  qualities  that  are  less 
musical  or  metaphorical  or  aphoristic,  but  to 
an  apparent  simplicity  and  facility  which 
cause  the  figures  to  slip  through  the  mind, 
as  it  were,  without  impressing  it  unless  we 
choose  to  pause  and  consider  them.  Pro- 
fessor Raymond's  poety  has  a  clearly  appre- 
hended surface  mean:ng,  but,  beyond  and 
below  this,  it  has  also  a  deeper  meaning, 
perceptible  on)}'  to  a  second  reading  ;  but 
•  this  is  exactly  what  is  true  of  the  styles  of 
the  older  poets  just  mentioned,  to  sa3^  noth- 
ing of  the  Bible.  In  his  "  Representative 
Significance  of  Fonn,"  just  published  by  the 
Piitnams,  Professor  Raymond  intimates  that 
in  his  opinion  modern  poetic  style  is  charac- 
terized by  an  unnatural  straining  for  effect, 
and  is  therefore  inartistic.  In  his  own  poetry 
he  seems  to  have  consciously  turned  away 
from  this  method  and  to  have  adopted  the 
older  method.  This  sufficiently  explains 
why  some  of  the  critics  of  the  present  do  not 
like  him.  They  fail  to  recognize  in  lii.s  works 
the  fashion  to  which  they  have  become  ac- 
customed ;  but  the  question  of  their  likes  or 
dislikes  is  not  of  supreme  importance.  What 
is  so,  is  the  question  whether  the  fashion 
from  which  Professor  Raymond  has  delib- 
erately departed  is  as  temporary  and  inar- 
tistic as  he  seems  to  think  it. 

Any  one  who  recalls  that  the  best  poetry, 
as  a  rule,  is  optimistic,  and  that  the  Ameri-' 
cans  are  the  most  optimistic  of  people,  must 
recognize  the  iitness  of  the  theme  developed 
and  the  time  depicted  in  Professor  Ray- 
mond's "A  Ivife  in  Song,"  a  second  edition 
of  which  was  recently  published  by  G.  P. 
Putnam's  Sons.  Probably  never  before  in 
history  was  optimism  so  prevalent  as  among 
the  anti-slavery  reformers  of  America  just 
EVt  the  end  of  the  war  for  secession.  ,  Because  ' 
of  the  fulfillment  of  their  hopes,  man}'  of 
them  believed  that  the  millennium  had  actu- 
ally begun,  not  oue  shadow  of  the  after  ef- 
fects of  reconstruction  having  then  appeared 
upon  the  national  horizon.  It  was  almost 
inevitable  that  a  poem  intended  to  represent 
the  experience  of  a  reformer  of  this  period 
should  be  full  of  uplift  and  inspiration. 


Whatever  else  Americans  ma}'  be,  it  is  ac- 1 
knowledged  by  most  of  us  that  we   are  not 
.distinctively  an  artistic  pecp^|g^«/^  is  note- 
worthy, therefore,  that  what  is  pr<   ,.at>lv  the  i 
most  complete  system  of  art-criticism  ever  i 
attempted  has  been  written  in  this  country. 
We  refer  to    the  Comparative  Esthetics,    iij  • 
seven  volumes,  prepared  by  Prof.  George  L,.,,J 
Raymond,   of  Princeton,   and    published  by  ' 
•  the  Putnams.      The   German   criticism   has 
been  theoretical,  the  French  practical,  ainj 
^e  English  narrowly  restricted  to  only  Tr}iL 
or  two   arts,    like  painting    and    sculptiO^  , 
•considered,  not  in  tlieir  relations  to  mugic  ff>-; 
'  poetry,  but  separately.     Professor  Raymor^d  • 
I.  applies  identical    principles  both  to  theory  i- 
'  and  to  practice,  and  to  these  equally  in  all'' 
the  arts.     In  fact,  he  seems  to  be  trying  to 
do  for  art  what  America  has  dore  for  life— 
i.  e.,  trying  to  take  the  best  from  each  coun- 
try,  and  to  produce  from  the  combination 
something  new.     Of  course,  it  goes  without ^ 
saying  that   some  of  his   conclusions  seeiti; 
revolutionary  ;    but    he  endeavors   to   shbw.t 
by  illustrations  that  his  principles  have  al- 
ways been  carried  out  by  the  best  artists  and 
poets,  from  those  of  the  Greeks  downward. 

Messrs.  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sous  have  lately 
published  a  third  edition  of  Prof.  George  L. 
Raymond's    "Ballads   and   Other    Poems."  I 
History  seems  to  lie  repeating  itself  in  the  f 
experience  which  Professor  Raymond  is  hav- 
ing with  his  poetry.     In  his  critical  work, 
entitled  "The  Representative  Significance  of  j 
Form,"  he  brings  against  the  poetry  of  our   ' 
times   the   same    charge    that   Wordsworth l> 
.brought   against    the    poetry    of    his  time, 
namely,  that  of  substituting  for  real  poetic  ^ 
sentiment  am  unnatural  striving  for  effect  ia^' 
style.     .Same    of    the    contemporary    poet-   • 
critics  of    Wordsworth's  time  retaliated  by  , 
calling  his  own  style  commonplace.     This  is  I 
just  what  a  corresponding  class  in  our  own 
time  are  saying  of  Professor  Rayino(«<^5. 

It  is  somewhat  strange 't'lar  the  Chic^O 
papers  have  not  begun  to  lay  claim  to  Prof. 
George  L.  Raymond  as  a  great  poet  and  critic, 
not  of  America  in  general,  but  of  Chicai;o  in 
particular.     He  was  born,  it  seems,  .in  tU^  . 
-city      Have  they  failed  to  call  attention  tO  i 
the  fact  because  fearing  that  to  it  many  may    * 
attribute  the  inipul.se  manifested  by  the  hero 
of  "A  Ufein  Song,"  which,  in  the  first  canto, 
'  -causes  him  to-  run  away  from  home  ; 


T-- 


'.^inac'ihe  adrent   of  i.rox.G.L.?>ay'nond  to 
rrince ton, there  iiat=    been  a  marked   eiiange  and 
ii«i  roTeaient   in  the      t^^le   of  oratory  aaong  th» 
students. There  has    :3en  a  .;.o.e    carefal  Jaethod, 
better  enonciation.less  florilt  gesture, aad  ad- 
■j-^-ible  ai:..nag:efaent   of  the   voice, These    char:  o- 
te   ietics  were   noticeaiJla   in  the  Junior  Orator 
Contest. There   was  not   a  loor   or  unintere 5-3 ting 

•ratioa.The   Charoh  v/as   crowded  with  an  entha- 
siastie  audience  which  remf.  ined  until  the 
ead— I?  .y  .ETenin£:_  Jiost ,  Ifao4  • 

The'^Trofel-sor   of  oratory   has  ^oriced  with 
rare   i.atience.ana    his   eiforts  £re   widely   and 
thoroa.^nly  aptreciatad.    Tae    oueeei?B  ©f  ai;;^   ia- 
ptruc    ion   can   Best   oe   de.^onc  tritted  lay   an  exay.- 
intition  of  the   recent   Gnapcji    .'tage   exer cities — 
Prince tonian. 1685. 

Ttwas  a  very  exciting  oori  L? .  t  ,_Not    oiclf    .va£ 
tiae  ererage   of  the   speeches  y^t;^  hi^rh   ,]&at   the 
eridences   of   superiority  were  not   3tro.i-Tli^ 
enoa.'T'i  marked    to   i-.ake    it   rery  probaule   ^fho   the 
■four  prize   luen  would   oeT-i_rijiGeao^an,i36;>. 

^^rinceton  i..    strong  in  jLii^erature   ub   well 
as   in  philoso;.hy.v;  h3    is  proud   of  sach  :.en  as 
Hurray, hunt   and  Raymond. Of  Inte  yej.rs.iiicre 
&^>  tent  ion  has    oeen   .-Tiven  to   oomposition  and 
ecpooi.ally  to  or-tory.-.   thorough  drill   Dreralls 
froiir  Ireshiu^n  ^ear   o:i/ard;ana    one    har    onlj  to 
listen   to   tne   Junior  and   Lsnior  or:  tionc   to 
discover  the  laoulding  infiaenoe    of   rkillful 
fingers, Finely  written  orations   in  - laopt 
every    caao,»?.nly  delivery .graeefal  postures, 
correct   tones  of  esohasie,-thes«  aaae  i?.jiny 
an  a?  litnue   pro  ad    of   the   rnetorieal  and  oT'- 
at^rickti  Tfork  of  the   Coilo.ire.j.nd  this  year  i« 
no  exception  to   ine  nilev-  Carraaj/ondeni   ia  thg 
Ch'-^sro  iaterior.lc67. 


In  a  recent  advertisement  G.  P.  Putnam's 
Sons  bring  out  the  fact  that  Professor  Ray- 
mond's poetry,  as  illustrated  in  "A  Life  in 
Song,"  expresses  truth  in  such  terms  as  to 
commend  themselves  to  adherents  of  many 
different  schools  of  thought,  commendations 
being  quoted  from  all  sorts  of  religious  peri- 
ydicals,  from  the  most  orthodox  Christian 
o  Jewish.  For  some  reason — possiblv  be- 
cause the  spiritual  and  poetic  are  so  closely 
i-elated — the  readers  of  religious  pa])ers  are, 
as  a  rule,  the  greatest  readers  of  poetry  ;  and, 
for  this  reason,  the  ooinions  of  the  writers 
of  these  i-apers  have  a  commercial  value  al- 
together laeyond  tliat  which  could  be  possible 
to  the  conventional  critics. 

"Ideals  made  Real,"  which  by  many  is 
considered  the  best  poem  in  Professor  Ray- 
mond's "  Ballads  and  Other  Poems,"  a  new 
edition  of  which  is  announced  by  G.  P.  Put- 
nam's Sons,  is  the  story  of  a  clergyman  who 
falls  in  love  with  an  actress.     The  situation 
will  be  recognized  as  involving  exactly  the 
sort  of  problem  in  which   a  psychological 
poet  like  Professor  Raymond  is  prone  to  de- 
light.    He   solves   it   by   reconciling,   as  it 
were,  art  and  religion,  though  showing  life 
itself  to  be  an  art,  and  religion  to  be  the  art 
of  life. 
Those  who  are  interested  in  the  changes  in  i 
belief  in  all  the  churches  which  are  accom- 
panying the  triumphs  of  the  higher  criticism, 
or  who  are  merely  interested  in  the  spread  of 
such  systems  as  that  of  Christian  Science  or 
Theosophy ,  should  read  the  first  one  hundred 
and  ffty  pages  of  Prof.  G.   L.   Raymond's 
"  The  Representative  Significance  of  Form," 
published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons.     In  this 
book  the  Professor  treats  of  the  nature  of 
spiritual  or  inspirational  and  of  material  or 
iuve.stigative  influence  as  shown  in  the  ac- 
tions of  the  subconscious  and  conscious  de- 
partments of  mind.     He  goes  much  further 
than  most  philosophers  in  admitting  a  cer- 
tain truth  in  all  these  systems.     He  admits 
that  their  leaders  may  have  been  inspired  to 
some  extent,  but  he  argues  that,  no  matter 
what  the  form  of  inspiration  may  be,  even 
that  of   the   Bible  may  lead  astray,  just  as 
nature  may,  unless  it  is  received  by  a  mind 
acting  rationally  and  applying,  as  it  is  formed 
so  that  it  can  appl}',  certain  tests  by  means 
of   which   that   which   is   true   may  be  de-  i 
termined. 


Our  country  possesses  no  more  catching 
melod}',  whether  plaj-ed  b}*  military  bauds 
or  sung  b)' children,  than  Coining  ihtou^h 
Georgia.  Within  a  week  after  the  American 
troops  had  landed  in  Porto  Rico,  all  the  bo^'S' 
were  whistling  it  and  supposing  it  to  be  our 
uationa'l  anthem  ;  but  the  present  words  un- 
fit it  for  national  purposes.  A  few  j-ears  ago 
a  northern  man,  absent-mindedly  whistling 
it  in  Savannah,  was  told  that  if  he  did  not 
stop  he  was  in  danger  of  being  mobbed  and 
sent  home.  There  is  no  reason,  however, 
wli3%  with  appropriate  words,  the  melody 
should  not  be  popular,  even  in  the  South.  In 
his  Ballads  and  Other  Poems,  published  by 
G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  Prof.  G.  L.  Raymond 
prints  some  verses  called  Hail  the  flaz, 
which  were  sung  to  this  tune  at  some  patriotic 
meeting  of  children  in  Washington.  It 
would  be  well  if  thej-  could  be  introduced 
into  all  our  schools,  and  sung  in  connection  , 
with  the  salute  to  the  flag.  Older  people, 
too,  might  occasionall}'  be  thankful  for  them. 
Some  of  us  on  an  ocean  steamer  have  heard 
the  English,  after  singing'  God  Save  the 
Queen,  call  for  a  national  American  song. 
In  response  to  such  A'-fall,  to  .sing  America 
is  to  imitate,  and  to.- sing  the  Star  Spatigled 
Banner  is  to  attempt  the  impossible.  No 
.  one  seems  to  know  the  words,  and,  if  he  did, 
magnificently  as  the  tune  sounds  when 
pla3.ed  by  a  band,  most  human  voices  split 
when  they  come  to  the  high  notes. 

it  is  doubtful  whether  any  avowedly  Chris- 
tian writer  before  Prof.  G.  L.  Raymond  ever 
conceived  the  idea  of  basing  religious  belief 
upon  the  results  of  studying  not  merely  the 
Christian  prophets  but  the  mythology  of  the 
ancients  and  the  revelations  of  the  so-called 
false  religions  of  the  present — i.  e.,  of  Rook- 
ing behind  such  forms  of  belief  as  Buddhism, 
Confucianism,  Mohanmiedanism,  Spiritual- 
ism, Theosophy,  and  what  not,  and  finding,  if 
possible,  the  truth  common  to  them  all.  This 
is  exactly  what,  in  effect,  he  seems  to  have 
done  in  "  The  Representative  Significance  of 
Form,"  lately  published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's 
Sons  ;  in  t'  t  part  of  the  poem  termed 
"Learning'  in  "A  Life  in  Song,"  and  in 
"  Cecil  the  Seer,"  published  in  "  The  Aztec 
God  and  Other  Dramas. ' '  But  why  is  not  this  i 
method  charitable,  and  therefore  Chri.stian,  I 
as  well  as  scientific?  It  mighc  be  claimed, 
too,  to  be  biblical.  Ch  ''st  is  said  to  be  "  the 
desire  of  all  nations,' '  and  Paul,  at  Mar's  Hill, 
spoke  about  Him  whom  men  "  ignorantly 
worship."  However,  the  method  is  not  that 
which  the  church  has  been  in  the  habit  of 
adopting.     No  wonder  Professor  Raymond's 

date." 


/^  "^        HISTORY 


OF  THE 


PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH  ' 

OF   THE 

BOROUGH  OF  DARBY. 

REV.    GEO.    L.    RAYxMOND. 

On  the  i6tn  of  June,  1S69,  Mr.  George  L.  Raymond,  a  licentiate 

of  the  Fourth  Piesbytery  of  New  York,  was  invited  to  supply  the 

pulpit  till  the  fall  meeting  of  the  Third  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia. 

j  This    invitation    he   accepted,    and    immediately  entered    on    his 

1  duties. 

The  ministry  of  Mr.  Raymond  threw  a  new  life  into  the  Church, 
and  especially  into  the  Sabbath-school,  and  the  entire  affairs  of  the 
Church,  both  temporal  and  spiritual,  soon  began  to  look  more 
hopeful.  Before  the  fall  meeting  of  Presbytery,  namely,  on  the 
22d  of  September,  he  was  unanimously  elected  pastor  of  the  Church. 
This  call  he  accepted,  and  on  April  28th,  1870,  he  was  ordwned 
and  installed  pastor  of  the  Church.  The  Rev.  Peter  Stryker,  D.  D., 
presided  and  propounded  the  constitutional  questions ;  Rev.  Z.  M. 
Humphrey,  D.  D.,  preached  the  sermon;  Rev.  Charles  Brown 
made  the  ordaining  prayer;  Rev.  Wallace  Radcliff  delivered  the 
charge  to  the  pastor,  and  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Mears,  D.  D.,  the  charge 
to  the  people. 

The  young  pastor  bemg  now  fully  in  the  harness,  entered  heart-" 
ily  into  his  work.  He  combined  many  attractive  qualities  as  a 
minister.  He  was  social,  affable,  and  genial  in  his  intercourse 
with  the  people  :'-^he  was  scholarly  in  his  pulpit  preparation ;  a 
good  musician  and  a  fine  singer,  he  couH,  and  often  did  lead  the 
congregation,  both  with  the  organ  and  voice,  in  the  service  of  song; 
gentlemanly  and  courteous  in  all  his  intercourse  with  the  citizens 
of  the  community,  he  raj^idly  rose  in  popular  favor,  and  was  greatly 
esteemed  by  all. 

During  the  ministry  of  Mr^aymond,  covering  a  period  of  nearly 

five  years,  there  were  sixty"  additions  to   the  Church,   of  whom 

I   thirty-three  were  by  examination  and  profession  of  their  faith  in 

I     #  See  pa«ef"  tf  tMs  paper 


Christ.     Seven  adults  were   baptized,  and   twenty-four  childreilV'j 
These  adult  baptisms  indicate,  what  is  still  more  apparent  in  the  ' 
congregation  and  Sabbath-school,  that  during  this  pastorate,  the 
Church  was  making  its  impression  upon  the  non-presbyterian  ele-..l 
ment  in  the  community,  and  that  its  spiritual  power  and  influence 
were  becoming  of  permanent  benefit  to  the  whole  neighborljood. 

Work  that  is  half-done,  is  never  done.     Public  buildings  that  are 
done  in  an  unworkmanlike  manner,  would,  perhaps,  better  never 
have  been    It  was  found  necessary  to  re-stucco  the  walls  of  the 
Church  and  Lecture-room  in  1870;  to  repaint,  and  to  make  sundry 
other  repairs  and  some  alterations,  on  all  of  which  the  congrega- 
tion spent  ^3,097.52.     Of  this   amount,  $140.04  were  raised   by 
means  of.  a  festival  under  the  auspices  of  the  young  people  of  the 
Church;  $2,585.']^  by  subscriptions,  and   $371.75  by  a  concert 
given  by  Mrs.  Constant  Gillou  and  friends'*^  For  this  act  of  kind- 
ness, the  Board  of  Trustees  on  October  19th,   1870,  passed  the  fol- 
lowing resolution  : — ''Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Board  be, 
and  are  hereby  tendered  to  Mrs.  Constant  Gillou,  and  her  able  as- 
sistants, Mr.  P.  Rondinella,  Mr.  T.  Rondinella,  Dr.  Bullard,  Miss 
Coclvan,  and  Mrs.  Verrier,  for  the  valuable  voluntary  musical  ser- 
vices so  kindly  rendered  by  them  on  the  evening  of  October  6th.  at , 
the  concert  given   in  the  Darby  Presbyterian  Church,  under  the  ' 
auspices  of  the  Ladies  of  said  Church." 

Considering  the  heavy  financial  burdens  of  the  congregation,  so 
recently  born,  this  effort  was  certainly  a  very  successful  one,  and 
must  have  taxed  the  resources  of  many  to  a  large  extent.  The  en- 
thusiasm, energy,  and  hopeful  spirit  of  the  young  pastor,  Rev. 
George  L.  Raymond,  also  contributed  much  to  its  successful 
issue. 

But  the  mortgage  still  remained  on  the  parsonage,  which  annu- 
ally absorbed  $96  of  the  revenues  of  the  Church,  for  interest ;  and 
by  the  year  1873,  some  additional  repairs  were  necessary.  The 
Lecture-room  was  re-roofed  ;  a  large  and  expensive  reed-organ  was 
purchased,  and  the  Church  then  owed,  including  the  mortgage, 
about  $2,500.  By  a  subscription,  which  is  not  more  remarkable  for 
the  liberality  of  those  contributing  than  for  the  limited  number  of 
contributors  among  the  Church  members,  this  amount  was  provided. 
In  this,  however,  was  included  the  proceeds  of  a  successful  festival, 
to  which  all  contributed.  Besides  these  contributions,  by  the  lib- 
erality.of  Matthew  Baird,  Esq.,  the  Infant  School  room  was  erected 
at  a  cost  of  about  nine  hundred  dollars,  and  generously  donated  to 


the  Church  ;  and  by  the  liberality  of  Hon.  Wm.  A.  Porter,  the"^ 
Church  was  enclosed  with  the  present  substantial  fence,  at  a  cost  of 
between  three  and  four  hundred  dollars.  These  large  benefactions, 
given  by  these  dear  friends  of  the  Church,  in  addition  to  their 
other  liberal  subscriptions,  entitle  them  to  grateful  remembrance 
by  the  Church  in  all  her  future  history. 

This  effort  of  1873  cleared  off  every  vestige  of  Church-debt, 

which,  from  the  very  inception  of  the  enterprise,  had  hung,  like  a 

mill-stone  about  her  neck,  dragging  her  down  into   deep  waters, 

and  often  endangering  her  very  life.     Now,  however,  this  burden 

is  all  gone,  and  it  is  no  matter  of  wonder,  that  the  Church,  by  a 

kind  of  spontaneous  impulse,  determined  to  observe  the  evening  of 

Novetnber  zZth,   1873,  ^s  a  Jubilee  Meeting.     "  At  the  Jubilee 

Meeting,"  the  records  say,   ''a  brief  history  of  the   Church  was 

read  by  the  pastor,*  and  addresses  were  delivered 

1  nis  was  a  aay  01  goou  uungb   lu  me  v^nurcn  ;  an  evenmg  01  joy 

and  gladness,  the  like  of  which  had  never  been  experienced  in  this 

community,  and  which  will  be  remembered  with  delight  by  all 

present,  to  the  close  of  life. 

In  the  fall  of  1874,  the  parsonage  was  repaired  and  repainted, 
and   furnished  with  a  good  Philadelphia  bricked  up  furnace,  the 
,  whole  costing  about  six  hundred  dollars. 

I  And  the  young  people  of  the  Church,  with  the  proceeds  of  a  suc- 
cessful fruit  festival  held  by  them,  papered  the  parlor  and  furnished 
it  with  window-shades,  carpet,  and  set  of  furniture  of  eight  pieces, 
the  whole  at  a  cost  of  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars. 

The  whole  property  belonging  to  the  Church  is  now  valued   at 
twenty-five  thousand  dollars. 

In  the  spring  of  1874,  the  pastor  was  elected  Professor  of  Rheto- 
ric in  Williams'  College,  Massachusetts,  and  wishing  to  accept  of 
that  office,  he  gave  notice  of  his  intention  to  resign  his  charge.  A 
congregational  meeting  was  accordingly  called,  of  which  we  have 
the  following  record  : 

"  At  a  meeting  of  the  Congregation  held  this  Monday  evening, 
April  13th,  1874,  Rev.  Charles  Brown  acting  as  Moderator,  and 
Mr.  Henry  S.  Cochran,  Secretary;  the  following  paper  was  unani- 
mously adopted  : 

"  Whereas,  the  Presbytery  of  Chester  has  cited  this  Congregation 
to  appear  before  that  body  at  its  meeting  in  Coatesville  on  the  14th 
inst.,  to  show  cause,  if  any  they  have,  why  the  pastoral  relation 


y 


existing  between     he  Rev.   George  L.  Raymond  and   the    •     ■ 
Borough  Presbyterian  Church  should  not  be  dissolved ;  and  to  c.ac 
end  to  appoint  Commissioners  to  attend  said  meeting  of  Presby- 
tery;  therefore,  at  this,  a  Congregational  meeting  of  said  Church 
held  [as  aforesaid]  :  ' 

-//  was  Resolved,  That  the  Congregation,  in  view  of  the  labors 
of  Mr.  Raymond  as  pastor  of  this  Church,  and  his  fidelity  to  his 
engagements  in  the  sanctuary  and  the  Sabbath-school,  and  the 
affection  entertained  for  hin  not  only  by  the  congregation  but  also 
by  this  community,  recei^  with  deep  regret,  the  announcement 
that  he  deems  it  to  be  'lis  duty  to  ask  a  dissolution  of  the  relations 
which  have  so  pleasantly  existed  between  him  and  them  for  nearly 
five  years.  ^ 

'' Resolved,  That  while  we  regret  the  loss  of  the  pulpit  ministra- 
tions of  our  beloved  pastor,  we  are  compelled  by  the  consideration 
that  he  IS  to  devote  his  eminent  talents  to  the  work  of  assisting  to 
prepare  others,  many  of  whom  may  enter  the  sacred  office' 

^^ Resolved,  That  Dr.  P.  S.  P.  Whiteside  and  Elder  S.  Macky  be 
appointed  Commissioners  to  inform  Presbytery,  that  the  Conare^a 
tion  deem  it  to  be  their  duty,  under  all  the  circumstances,  to  consent 
that  the  request  of  their  pastor  be  granted." 

.||MaBy  wh©  had  suMMer  homes  in  Dar^y  whick.at 
this  tiBie.was  a  sulurli  tf  Pkiladelphia  kaiL 
Else  winter  Itoaes  in  tke  city;  and  rery  na- 
turally, pt»f  erred  to  hare  their  church-MeM- 
kerehip  there.  The  numbers  jeinin^  the  Parky 
church, therefore, could  ntt  lie  taken  te  fur- 
nish a  fair  index  either  of  the  extent  ef  its 
influence^  ©r  of  the  size  of  its  congregatitne 


I 


o 


the- 


J 


PRINCETOIS',  N.  J., 


Prof; 


Raimond   has   picked^is  depart-! 
inent   out  of  the  mud  since  he  bee-an  hi 


Parliamentary  Practice  in  College. 
II 


lahor^  -ini-^.w..  .,.         11      •         ••     "° > — [n  onr  last  issue  we  briefly  reviewed 

ab...  a,nong  „e  and  he  ,s  vm.mg  ,t  everjf^: .,  Cmdl  Mock-Senate"  and  the 
,  vcar  to  a_more  eftcient  and  useful  w'.. Hopkins  House  of  Commons"-two 

The  success  or  ms  instruction  can.  best  bef    .  ^,  .  ^.     , 

'  -     ,  .      ,.    '        ^     -     1 01   the  several  expedients  resorted  to 

demonstrated    bv    an   examination   ot    the  ,        n     •        +-     4.1  ^ 

.     by  colltgians,  tor  the  purpose  of   ac- 
recent   chapel    stage   exercises.     Tl   -e   we  ^^.^-^^^  ^j^^^  -^  ^^^,^^^^  improvement 

found  men  speaking  with  force  and  grhce  ^^  oratory,  and  familiarity  with  the 
who  three  years  ago  could  not  even  gestured  foi-ms  ^f  parliamentary  proceedure  ; 
except  ■  n  some  such  fashion  as  Mr.  Dixey'a  and  it  Tnay  be  of  profit  and  interest  to 
"  wooden  man  "  in  Adonis 
who    delivered 

•^e^sburgh  celebration  says  he  derived]  troduced,  or  whether,  ail  the  advan- 
more  practical  assistance  from  Professoil  *^^^«'  '"^^  benefits  which  accrue  from 
Raymond   than  from  any  other  Princeto 

professor.  This  year  Prof.  Raymond  ha 
tried  a  successful  experiment, — that  of  mak 
ing  Senior  public  ^speaking  optional,  pro 
vided  the  oration  was  privately  rehearsed. 

Under  the  old  reo-ime  men  had  the  choice! in  polities.    As  the  practical  effect  of 
of  either  appearing  on  the  rostrum  or  of  s«b-|-tiie  workings  of  such  systems  must  be 
mitting  to  a  reduction  of  their  grades.    M'aMjh^  pro.luction  of  public  men,  this  fact 
.    T  xi       T     •    r        ..wi    ,iio,lo    ,ir>    aflv^r+l^i'S^^^s  that  the  training-school  which 
accepted  the  discipline  and  niade  no  ettoit)     »  ■    ■■,  ^.         x    ^ 

,       ^,  ,1  ,  1        /v^i;.^(Pi'<^cluc<^o  these  similar  results  must  af- 

atal.     There  were  others,  too,  who,  teehrigf  .         ••  . 

ciiaii.       iiv.  ,7  T'xord    STimlar     advantages.       This     11 

that   if  they   must   speak  they  must  spea^  ^.^^^^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^.^^^  the  fact  when  w< 
something    better    than    they   could   vvrit(|  ^^^^.^,^  ^j^^  p^^^.^.^^^^  ^^^.  ^^^^,  ^^^^.^..^^^^ 
then^se^f  A  plagiarized  uublushingly.  ^ow^^^,^  ^-^^.^^^j^^^^-^^  ^-^j^  ^^^  workings 
the /Tt^iL^^'^'^on  is  past,   and   students  liave^ili«''iiferowtKim'iufr-3^ 
discharge  Lueir  obligation  to  the  oratorical!  first  place  then,  oratory,  is  recognized 
ueparfilient,'     not     through     a     system     o«  in  our  curriculum  as  a  distinct  branch 
marks,  but  by  actual  drill  in  speaking.     W<J  ^^   college  work  under  its  special  in- 

,'     ,  /       ,       ,         J.I,   J.  i.1  ^  TT-,11  ..^i.+r^o+o  liQ.-.i  structor;  and  while    some  colleges  al- 
should  note,  too,  that  the  Hall  contests lia\ti  '  ■       ^    ^        -^ 

,       .     , .  T  1  1   1  low  it  even  a  more  prominent  place,  it 

been  more    enthusiastic  and   more    largely.         ......     J^ .      ,        .     . 


A   graduate  enquiry,  just  in  this  connection  wheth- 
the    oration    at   the   recent]  ''i'  some  similar  scheme  is  yet  to  bein- 


these  various  systems  are  not  already 
offered  m  Princeton.  That  the  latter 
is  the  "ase  may  be  presumed  at  least, 
if  not  positively  proven,  by  one  well 
establfehed  fact ;  viz.  the  past  and 
present,  prominence  of  Princeton  men 


is 
we 


contested  this  year  than  ever  before. 


is  certain  that  in  Princeton  far  from 
being  in  its  decline  it  is,  from  year  to 
j/'Sii'^  year,  gradually  rising  into  greater 
prominence ;  so  that  it  is  at  least  true 
that  Princeton  has  no  need  of  a  '"Cor- 
nell Senate"  to  "  preserve  oratory  from 
becoming  a  lost  art." 


have  seen  to  be  the  second  great  aim ' 
of  these  various  systems,  viz  : — practice 
ii  bublie  speaking  and  debate?  That 
fju-  affirmative  is  true,  and  juSt  hov] 
Tki6  end  is  effected  would  l)eb6iii^  evi-* 
dent  to  the  stranger,  who,  though 
never  so  f ortunatr  <.'c.s  to  have  oW'nvBd 
the  "true  inwa^-tf-^Oss  "  of  the'  vyrk-' 
ings  of  our  mjst.(??y-6nshroudecl.5^?ci.e- 
"feJtf.  ^Jijc^ld  chance  '+o  witness  one  of 
1$^^  annual,  \wX>tyaCi'^}\  Lyndo-de- 
bate  con  ♦  est  s. 

The  K-:  ry  ci\9k/tSji^^  ffi  |^se  debates, 
the  strong  society,  feeii*^,  the.  intense 
interest  and  excitement  of  the  under- 
graduates, would  convince  one  beyond 
a  doubt,  that  our  literary  societies, 
whatever  their  secret  systems  n  ly  be, 
OOi,  accomplish  all  that  could  p  >ssibly 
be  expected  either  from  a  mimic  Con- 
gress or  a  mock  Ejirliameut,  in  arous-s 
ing  interest  andv/npai-tjiig  skill  in  de- 
bate. 

And,  brieft;f  ,*' as  to  the  third  advan- 
tage offer'>tl  by  these  sys+'>ms,  we  may 
tii^fely  say,  with(^ut  incurring  the  dread 
danger   of    "exposing   Hall   secrets," 
that  a  full  ticquaintance  with  the  "com- 
roit^^'S^'^tsiJill  and  familiarity  with 
the  formk  of  Parliamentary  law,^i^ve 
long  been  the    boast  of  our  sociw-ties. 
l(Vi|hout  delivering  any  panegyj^^'-^>- 
on  Princeton  literary  societies  w?jnay 
therefore  conclude  that  they,  in"  con- 
nection with  the   established  ccilJeg©^ 
cu^riculumTido  accompHsh  all  tliat  is 
evipvJJ«3L/ to  be  accomplished   by'*lhe 
al'jve-  I'^ntioned   systems;    and  \yt^ith 
this  »?feonal '^e<Mefit  that   th^  ^ffer 
th'ir  afl/antatf'.cs  to  auainusiial^-^^i^A'- 
number  of  membersf^^It  \^^xtrwt9>J/7' 
thfese  facts  tha*^  the>^arkyb!e>^^<^ui^ 
of  iPi-incetonl?/*!!  in  ]>olitJcs  \?;^a  Ce>7tt- 
monlv  attributed  to  these  venerajr^^  ih-  j" 


Pinal  Exercises  at  Colum- 
bian IJnivi^rsity  Last 


■^iV  a  ;  .^-t-v*— -i^^ru 


f^h 


HELD  AT  NATIONAL  THEATER 


/Large  Audience  Assembles  to  Applaud 
'.    Students     Who     Have     Successfully 

r     Completed  Work  of    the  Year— The 

]     Graviuates. 


stiltutions.  i^rujk 


The  last  of  the  commencement  exer- 
V  cises  in  connection  with  the  Cblumbiau 
'  University  took  place  last  night  at  the 
National  Theater  when  the  graduates  in 
,  the  different  arts  and  sciences  received  ) 
'    their  diplomas.  r 

I  The  exercises  were  somewhat  more 
interesting  than  usual,  in  view  of  the 
'  fact  that  those  ivho  received  degrees 
,  were  students  who  have  gore  through 
a  course  in  some  of  the  1  -anches  of 
science  i  which  are  not  usually  followed,.  I 
by  theo  d^^ary  student.  Mechanu'al  lu''. 
civil  engineering  and  philosophy  figured 
among  the  subjects  on  last  u'  ■•h";  pro- 
gram. 

Although    this     was   the     third    coiu- 
meucemeat'.pession  of  th.?  classes  of  '02 
the  theate.t  was  filled  •\vith  tho;  friends 
of  the  graduates  and  all  that  good  will 
and  hearty  applause  could  do  was  done 
t3    further   the   happiness    of   the   occa- 
sion.   As    on    the    previous    nights.    thfV 
decorations  were  coufined  to  the  nationaii 
colors  and  the  stage  was  artistically  ar-J 
ranged   with   palms   and   cut   flowers.   A 
nctlcuble    fact    of    last    night    was    the 
number    of    young      women    among    the 
1    graduates.  They  wore  the  cap  and  gown 
I   with   all   the   grace    and    ease    that   has 
i.,  ever  characterized   it  and  formed  quite 
j'  a  pretty  pictufe.  among  their  associates 
I  of  the  sterner  sex. 

The  address  of.  the  eveuiug  was  made 
"by  Frof.  Gcorge-^t..  Raymond,  LIj.  U., 
of  Princeton,  who  ipoke  in  an  eloquent 
manner  *of  the  responsibilities  and  fu- 
ture success  of  the  graduates  in  tbe 
separate  schools.  Prof.  Raymond  de- 
('  livered  an  interesting  and  scholarij  ad- 
dress 'and  charmed  his  hearers  by  his 
eloquence. 


*  Tfie  most  l///pox  l»nt  educational  event 
t"  the  year  is  the  bequest  of  Cecil  Rhodes 
establishing    scholarships    in    Oxford    for 
American  students,  his  object  being  to  in- 
fluence American   sentiment  and   make  it 
friendly  toward  all  English-speaking  peo- 
ple,"   said    Pi;of.    Raymond.      "There    are 
■  isons,  very  obvious  reasons,  why  Amer- 
ms  .should  look  with  favor  upon  the  es- 
blishment    of    these    scholarships.      But 
ere  are  other  reasons  why  they  should 
t,     especially      when      considering     the 
I  nted    effr  ts    upon    some    of    the    bene- 
aries    of    the    project.    No    one    doubts 
1.;  benefits  to  be  derived  by  comparative- 
.     mature    American    students    pursuing 
'  aduate  Sadies  at  Oxford,   but  it  is  not 
I  clear  t;  ;  .  it  would  be  well  for  imma- 
jre     young     people,     fresh     from     high 
^_    ools,    to    have    all    the    as.si>ciations    of 
ur.  iergraduate    life    connected    with    the 
coinraderie    and    customs    that    would    be 
fo  :nd  in  a  foreign   country.     Young  men 
of  that  age  sent  to  Harvard  or  Yale  are 
ap     very   soon    to   become   largely    eman- 
cipated from  home  influence,  but  their  new 
ani   sometimes   strange   words   and   ways 
an'i  wishes  do  no  great  harm  because  the 
'institution  which  left  its  peculiar  impress 
iupon  them  is  still  American.     Would  this 
,be  th.e  case  were  it  British?    For  instance. 
QvtrV  accouni.  of  Oxrord  life  will  tell  you 
how    completely    they    lesrn    to    separate 
work     from     pHeasui-e.    They     spend     the 
morning  hours,  we  are  told,  in  study;  all 
th(     afternoon;,  is    devoted    to    pleasure— 
eolf,  cricket,  and  boating,  as  the  case  may 
be — and    all    the    evening    in    social    inter- 
course, in  which  it  is  considered  ba<J  form 
U    mention   a^y   subject    connected    with 
■study. 

Till 'Great  Difference. 

"Th^- .peculiarity  of  the  American  has 
alvays  fceon-and  I  am  not  argi:  '^g  in  fa- 
voi  of  it,  but  simply  mentioning  a  fact— 
that  he  doet  not  separate  work  .<ny  more 
than  he  does  his  religion  from  his  pleas- 
i  ure.  He  finds  his  pleasure  in  his  work.  If 
you  look  at, the  face  of  almo.^t  any  suc- 
ees!:ful  American,  successful  in  business, 
you  '.\ill  find  indicated  there  not  greed, 
inte  j:  upon  gain,  so  much  as  interest 
exacted  by  the  game.  The  average  Amer- 
ican must  often  be  able  with  equal  facil- 
ity to  take  off  his  business  coal  and  go 
-covn  into  the  ditch  and  explain  methods 
to  his  workmen  and  to  put  on  his  dress 
ccat  and  g«  up  into  the  drawing-room 
aiid  explain  things  to  his  employers. 
There  are  exceptions  as  well  as  rules,  but 
I  know  more  than  one  young  man  who, 
afier  a  few  years  of  scrapinij-  and  bowing 
and  doing  as  others  do  in  the  old  country, 
has  been  impressed  with  the  degree  in 
which  a  laborer  is  in  a  c!<^ss  beneath  and 
a  lord  in  a  class  abo\e  that  he.co-::d  net  | 
play  either  end  of  the  roies  wiih  th;,t  in-  ' 
Etructive  and  natuial  grace  and  gracious-  \ 
r.e.ss  which  alone  can  maiie  the  play  at 
.either  end  -successful. 

"It  is  no(t  my  purpose,  however,  to  dis- 
cuss these  scholarships  of  Mr.  Rhodes  and  ! 
their   possible   effects,    but   a    theme   nat-  ! 
uraliy   a;--3ociated  w;''    'hem,   fortunately' 
for  those  who  hope    ihat   I  >(j^ybe   able 
to  interest  j'ou.  not  ofU?*  d Kf^y<ed— i.  e.. 


the"  effecls   up  SR   the'  ffeeli.r's;   <,haf-..cter, 
and    life    of    our    American"  Institutions, 
u=ing  this  termi  in  a  broad  sense,  as  con-  j 
trasred  with  the  institutions  of  the  old  | 
M»jrld."  "**■ 

Rule  of  the  Masses, 
frof  Ravmond  th.n  traced  the  history 
o:  Am(fri..a:i  institi, lions  from  the  tim. 
f  th''v»^/''.ution,  showing  the  effect  ol 
the  "^rp^  independ.rt  bearing  of  the 
forefj-'ivt,^  -pon  the  g  .neratioB^  that  fol- 
lowed/ ■^e  -.aid  that  tA»  A.merican  Revo- 
lutior^<rVlu  more  i.roi.erly  be  called  an 
fevoluMr-H  in  that  it  vv:\>  -.nore  like  one  of 
thoif^ivulsions  o'!  n  t-re  in  which  one 
phase -iDf  life  perra<»nf  Titl;-  cfisa^i>erirs  to 
give  place  to  a  newer  .:v '-  a  tepi|^ 
If  one  looks  for  anythi.y^i--':inc.tly  A' 
ican,  one  finds  literjJ'-- «5LJ^la.sP^  f^t 
people   en   the    ,-^M,;fi«*«|*ljnig-.and    re 

ceiving  ^r^U^.4i.^l^^^r0^   ' 

JJTV 

L  3 


u 


ne 


Gov.  Faymond,  of  3Iayliower 
SoCiCty,  a  Severe  Critic. 


'  SP;EAKS    at    AITN"  'AL^  DINNER 

Briliiaut   As.semblage  H-  Censnre 

of  Colleee  At,Aletics  :i  i    *      .enuncia- 
tion   of    the    Jt»resent-i3j"       ilusiness 
aictliods— Aniljas-  ador  Bryce  Pays  a 
\     UisU  Tribu^fi  to  PHsi'im  Fatlierft,  ^  ' 
a£j 

Athi-tljs,  as  they  are  piaciicei'^ia  ".ac 
[  colleges  and  universities  at  the  jpresent 
day,  were  severely  censured  by  George 
Lansif/rt-,  Raymond,  governor  of  the  So 
ciety  ot  iMayflower  Descendants,  who  heli 
their  eighth  annual  dinner  at  the  New 
Willard  Hotel  last  night. 

"When  one  trains  the  body  so  that  It 
becomes  numb  and  cannot  be  bruised,"- 
said  Gov.  ^  Raymond,  "he  j:-reEsari|5'' 
trains  the  brain,  too,  so  that  it  bcg^f^**^ 
numb  and  cannot  be  used.  Overt ia;»if»|^ 
not  on!  -  ruins  scholarship  during  afiTdT-? 
lege  c(,t<Jfe,  but  makes. m.ny  a-  nuifv^a  : 
phyi'-'-tf/is  j^U  as  a  mentaj  wreck ^/j-a?; 
bf /,j^^  Caches  rr'-^dle  life  a  ■  '"  < 
'''  o-gu) -.ent.    v-->,    that    we   can   af-  j 

c^^   ,0113.1  r^rlt  like  this  because  i 
ilou       i-a   £  it'iil-e  heio'es  and  flglit- . 
*i.-.aclous.      In     th  ^e    days    of 
i       ..    -,    when    we    have    our    next    war, 
1   success    will    come    iirt    to    the    Goliaths,  i 
'   but  '""f  the   Davids;   not   to   the   pugilists. 
but  ti>    the  marksmen;    not 
g^S>  but  to  the  invei\tors. 


A 


Uiptif*?..'  ; 


^  cise  siu'lJoienily,  and  no  more,  than  to 
•keep  his  bif'n,  which  is  that  fe  *  which 
he  should  live,  healthy,  vigorous,  and 
clear?  But  where  do  you  hear  this  prin- 
ciple proclaimed,  either  in  ynclal  or-  edu- 
cational  circles?    Hardl  '  anywhe.-e. 

"Atretics  are  treated  as  an  end  in 
th.eni^elves.  I  have  always  felt  a  grr  it 
respect  for  one  of  my  old  pupils  wao 
was  the  best  gv.anast  .iu  his  class,  but 
who  always  rejO''  \^d  to  go  into  either  the 
baseball  or  the- iootba.V«.te^m.  He  did  ;o 
on  the  ground  that.xnentally  he  could  nut 
afford  the  time  and  physically  c'lJd  not 
afford  the  training.  The  latt-  was  a 
more  important  reason  than  some  might 
suppose. 

Censures    Fiiiau'-?  ors. 

As  regards  the  present-day  fin;incial 
methods,    Gov.    Raymond   s.ud: 

"Turn  again  to  the  development  «f 
financial  enterprise.  All  of  us  know,  or 
ought  io  kn.ow,  what  the  true  principle' 
tnJi'Jerlying  this  is  what  the  ear'ier  pio- 
noers  and  promoters  of  our  country, 
namely,  t!ie  Ijuilding  of  canals,;  railwajs, 
■'inanufaciories,  and  towns,  in  order  to 
increase  the  convenience^ '•  .vork,  wealth, 
iind  comfort  of  the  pe^^j  considered  as 
a    whole.  ^ 

"I  was  brought  up  if.   the   busiest  hive  / 
of  enterprise  in  pur  country,   and  I  never; 
lieard  any  enterprise  advocated  in  whicli ' 
tliese    ob.iects    we're    not    brought    to    the' 
front.    How   oft-^n  do   you   hear   of  them 
to-day    in    Wall    street?     Their    principle 
there   is    to    promote   enterprise    in    order i 
to     secure    individual    wealth.      One    ca.xt\: 
Imagine  a  fanner  on  the  A^'estern  iirairics  f 
rejoicing,  when,   after  a  long  drought,  he 
Bees  a  cloud  rising  on   the   distant  hori- 
zon. 41 

"So  all  of  us,  at  times,  hava  hailed  the* 
advent    of    business    enterprise.      But    it] 
rnakeg?  a    great    difference    whethty    that 
cloud  ^Is   HUed   w^ch  wai^r    from   on    hiKr 
or  only  with   dust  and  debris,   is   comi. 
on  to  Incerase  accumulations  of  the  saar'  • 
kind,  or  to  scatter  Its  conteiUs  bro^  lea.  t 
to  bury  and  destroy  every  -...stage  of  fer- 
tility in  its  pathway.    Our  f<;refathers  be- 
lieved Jn  jrroundir.g  all  precepts  an^  prac--> 
tices    &n    right    principles,    because    they^ 
were  not  statisfled  to  embodv  in  life  any-l- 
.   ,.   >  Mie  vei  ■.   iii.L'iiest  ideal.      h 

i  like  to    i.  ..'..  of  them    is  tliey  started' 
from    Scrooby,    gazing    wi:5tfrlly    out    be-)^ 
yond  the  prow  of  the  little  3hip  that  bore  | 
them  to  Holland,  gazing  beyoud  the  prov  ,' 
of  the  Mayflower,   that  '  -ire  the      acros 
the    Atlantic,     gazing    '  lyoivi.  .ti.       rocks. ' 
and    forests    that    welco  n«*  '     ,hem    when 
they  reached   New  Khglan- 

Ambassador  DrycC  f'l.cait.n.  ■. 

Hon.    John    Bryce,    the    British    Amba« 
sador,  was  present.J«>' the  gixest  of  honor. 


amount  , of  j  and,    wh&rf  c'aif6rf 'upoa''*^8r  'a   reWi-tf-- 
o   princljilev, marks/''    reviewed    the    history      of  .  ti»e 
il.--f  in  jt?;l  great    sea  voyages   of   the    wo-'.';,    begin- 
\uh\A  exer--^  nirig  with   that  of  Noali,   whotf.'!'  ^he  em- 
inent   Britisher   said,    was    the  OSiy    na\-- 
Igator  so  far  ps  he  could  remembet  who 
did  net  *!{now   or   care  whe       ^"   -  •  "   go- 
ing,  and   who    was    really   ^ .  his 
ship   grounded. 

Mr.  Br-  -.^  paid  the  greatest  ^ri'  i  to 
the  Pilgrl^h  Fathers  and  Mot  ....  say- 
ing that  they  came  to  thJs  country  not 
to  acquire,  wealth,  as  did  the  Spaniards, 
but  to  find  a  haven  and  refuge  where 
they  could  live  in  peace  and  worship 
In  peace  according  to  the  conviction  of 
"^dward^T.  "SanloffJ^^'EtllSLanr  Xltornei  ■ 
General,  spoke  on  "The  equality  of  tho 
law,"  an',  was  followed  by  Rev.  Dr. 
Samuel  H.  Woodrow,  pastor  of  the  I'lrst 
Congregational  Church,  who  also  spoke 
on  the  "Great  epochmaking  of  tho  PU-j 
erlm3.'_'_ 


110  PIL 


Speech  by  g.  l.  Raymond 


'> 


-7 

Descendants     of 


Tvla^  Gwer 
Assemlj..  at  Banquet. 


Governor  of  Society  Discusses  Char- 
acter of  Forefathers. 


JOHN    BARRETT    EXTOLS    ROOT 


Present  Secretary  of  St"  i-e  Foreirost 
Minister    of    Foreign    Affairs-'    ' 
in  World,  He  Declares. 

autumn  flo  Inste^.d  of  a  oingle  ban; 

qujt*.  table         i    gvie*';      ^ete 
small  tablfs  aoout  f  .;'  .  oor 

Geor -e   Laaslng  '    \  mon'' 
the   sociaty,-  when    c. 
opened  the  L^remonie 
en    the   oriRin    and    pu    ■ .  ^ 
vand  of  men  and  wome.. 
...nts  were  here  assembled. 

Mr.   Raymond's  Address 

T-    the  co--^e  of  '''.^  address  he  said 


seated    at 


I-   -was'^bVer, 
I  few  woySs 
of  the.  little 
whose  descBnd- 


^1.  a!  'as  jiy  iiifeie  Have  been  tew 
.vents  as  important  ■  as  that  which  W3 
this  e'  -nins  commemorate— the  landing 
of  thf  .ayflower  pilgrims  on  the  coast  oi 
Xew  £:;,sland  in  1620. 

"Beiore   the  times  of  the'^'Knghsh   inde- 
pen'^xitsrr  •     few    liundred    peopU:    whom 
'-.^'ni^'vt  ;k';?«ns  'represented— tlieie     may 
iiave  ,jeen  others  who  held  the  same  opin- 
ioi,;^  tjiat  they  held.     But  tl^         had   been  ; 
no|        -1     3   willing;   to    the    biter    -jnd,    to  I 
baci  '  tucir   cpinions  by   their  •deeds— will- j 
ins:,    rather   than   surrender     h^pi-    to   en- 
dure persecution  and  exile,  to.sacrifice  al- 
most    evervLliing    that    a    civilized     man  I 
holds  dear— ease,  comfort,  propeity,  homo, 
country  and  even,  if  necessary,  life. 

"It  is  becaiifce  of  .this  attitud*  of  mind 
on  ^he  part  of  the  pilierim  fathers  that 
hair  of  the  enlightened  nat;';ns  of  t!ie 
wojdd  today  have  accepted  their  opinions 
ancj-made  them  dominant  in  church,  and 
state,   and   society. 

"In  the  opinion,  hot  of  myself  only,  but 
of  mail'  of  the  ablest  historic  vvriter.'s  of 
the  world,  it  is  _  questionable  whether, 
either  ln>  this  country  or  in  Europe,  the 
conatic"-  of  sontingent  and  of  govern- 
ii'^n:  thai  I  hive  hcan  describing  would 
exist  today  had  it  not'been  for  the  settle- 
ment of  the  English  pilgrims.  I  am  not 
speaking  of  the  Puritans,  who  came 
later  f-nd  w  re  bi?;ots  and  persecutors, 
but  o*  the  pilgrirrfs  who  were  neither, 
nd  nev'  ■  believed  ir;  'her.  Had  it  not 
jeen,  s^-aj ,  for  the  s-t^^l^ment  in  A'ew  j 
England  of  the  pilgrims,  and  for  th?  . 
ocean  that  separated  them  from  the  old ' 
country — in  other  words,  had  it  not  been 
lOr   the   voyage   of   the    Mayflower. 

"After  the  first  effects   of   the  reforma- 
tion,  intellectual,  civil  and  religious  free- 
down   in    Germany    and    France    were    al- 
most   trampled    out    for    a    time    by    Wie 
tread  of  invading  armies  led  bj-  military, 
despot?.    'Even    in  -England    there    was    a  i 
reaction.     Then  cams  our  revolution,    fol- 
lowed by  that  of  the  French.     Since  then 
progress    has    maintained    .tself;    largely. 
3   most   historians   think,    because,    amid 
.ipirl^ual    assumption    gathered    in    clouds 
so   dark    above   them    that-  often    not    one 
ray    from     hoayen     seemed     any      longer  j 
visible,    .gmi'^    material    armament,  ciowd-  i 
ingj  so  thicifii^  about  them  that  often  '  not  j 
on.^     path     to     development     seerr^d     any  i 
;oi '.fer   unimpeded,   the  hhinkers:   aH8HtoH- I 

3    of    the    old    world    have    nevertheless; 

pied,     continuin.g     steadfast     upon     the 
shore    on    this    side    of  '  the    Atlantic,    an  I 
idea    and -ypalization  \JU''Slfi5>"' people  of 
France   -n^t   I,    nor    yd,  ny  of   our 

people— have  deented  wo.'-:  "f  being  rep- 
resented in  the  "j  ^atest  atiie  of  our 
a- e— i''bTty  .rrith-  '.v  r   toron  ealjglitenlng 

;.,     comi- ,  .     of   I' 4    Pilgrfm.s^  -.a  then 
read  b.v  Mr.' i;opk'  'iS'.     Therft  was  then  a 
teiior     solo     b^    'ti'irry     Btf-V^ens,     accom- 
panied    by    EdwiK.'O     Mutlt  .;-An    address 
wa     to  have  be  i^'deKvei'a^  ijj'  thf  Chine,^-) 
linister.       Owing    to    tpc,    death  .  o^.  th  '] 
■'■peror    and    enipre^s.' dowager    be..  Wi' 
,    I'-'to  be  preser^t.^       '     "  .  I 

There   was    an    autltpss    ooAthe   Pi, .mm 
i-  athers  by  John  Ba»^ett,   director  y,f  t„G  I 
Bureau   of  American   Rcfjjublics.     He, said' 
in  part:  V^-  "       I 


DR.    EAYMONi.    IN  THE  SECOND 
CHURCH. 


Professor  Raymond  of  the  University 
pro-^hed  in  the  Second -.shurch  last  Sun 
day  morning  a  superior  sermon.  Indeed, 
we  seldom  hear  one,  its  equal  in  all  res- 
pects. It  77 .xs  excellent  to  faultlessness, 
in  its  exposition  of  the  text,  its  doctrine, 
its  matter  in  detail,  its  composition,  its 
delivery  and  its  adantedness  to  the  hourly 
needs  of  ever V  body.  The  whole  service 
was  an  inspiration  and  a  benediction  ; 
the  prayers,  and  the  reading  of  the  Scrip- 
tures and  hymns  ;  as  well  as  the  preach- 
ing. Wii  would  especially  emphasize  the 
hymnal  seiVioe.  Seldom  do  we  want  to 
hear  a  minister  read  the  whole  of  a  hyn:n. 
But  Dr.  Raymond  we  do,  every  time. 
His  reading  is  a  psalm  for  the  soul.  The  i 
text  of  th€  sermon  was  "  To  be  CTnal'' 
miLued  is  death  ;  but  to  be  spirituailj 
minded  is  life  and  peace."  The  preac'  e' 
showed  by  "^^ripture,  reason  and  concrete 
illustration  •''^se  eff'ects  issuing  on  t'ae 
substanee  o>  body  and  toal,  on  future 
development,  on  the  mind  and  heart,  and 
ou  temporal  and  eternal  destiny.  A  warn- 
ing was  given  against  yielding  to  the  hrsl 
temptation  to  evil,  or  neglect.  Only  a 
good  effect  could  have  been  left  on  all  : 
unless    '*ha7ing  ears,  any    heard    not." 

4. Xhi(. discourse  and  the  whole   8erniqn_was, 
"projected,"    as    Dr.  Chalmers    used  to 
style  what   we   now  want   to    express, — 
that  is.  was  delivered  with  such  force  that 
it  was  adapted    to  reach  the    mark  as    a 

[stone  from  a  catapult  batteriug  down 
strongholds.  We  wish  we  could  hear 
Dr.  Kaymona  in  Princeton  olteuer.  Sucu 
sermons  and  services,  as  he  gave,  on  the_ 
above  occasion,  is  life  for  many.  /^•<*/*^W»<if, 

~Pr6Tes6or"^.*i::"lliyui«i^  bt-^t^' (ftii- 
yersily  delivered  on  February  22d,  in  the 
Columbia  Theatre  of  Washington,  D.  C, 
the  ap'ual  address  before  the  Society  of 
the  rnildr'Hi  wf  the  Revolution.  The 
local  paj.^-^  t^6ak  of  the  interest  and 
patriotism  d.  the  speech,  and  the  rounds 
of  applaus«<  which  greeted"  it  from  an 
audience  which  C//  f^  all  the  seats  and 
cofri^-  i.  TJiA  iiddress  b.  fore  thei  r-nie 
Society  on  t'le  tame  day  last  yeai  tvas de- 
livered by  Senator  Frye  of  Maine^An-<^  <■ 


11 


li 


COLLEGE  OF    NEW   JERSEY. 


Sfufov  ©ratots. 


Orations  are  to  be  written  on  alternate  lines  of  the  paper  useJ,  1o 
contain,  if  possible,  not  more  than  840  words,  and  are  to  be  placed  in  the 
box  in  the  southwest  door  of  the  Old  Chapel,  as  follows  : — 

(1).   By  those  assigned  for  Senior  Speaking  to  the 

Flrat  Division,  viz  : 

Drummond,  Miller,  Johnson,  L.  Pomerene,  Yeomans,  S.  G.  Thomas, 
Dobbins,    "W.    L.    Hodge,    McAlpin,    C.    S.    Smith,    Hopkins,    Godfrey, 
McGregor,  Hancock,  Church,  King,  Jones,  on  October  1st,  1S87. 
Second  Division,  viz  : 
Fullerton,  Forsyth,  Scott,  ]McClure,  Waterman,  C.  A.  Smith,  Fryling, 
Scott,  Prime,  Hatfield,  G.  W.  McMillan,  Williams,  G.  Van    Dyke,  Ham- 
ilton, C.  Pomerene,  White,  Black,  Fraser,  Budd,  07i  Oct.  8th. 
Third  Division,  viz : 
Farrand,  C.  Bliss,  Meirs,  E.  Bliss,  Osmer,  Studdiford,  Mor  -an,  S. 
Hodg"    T>5p<>-oj    Rirehart,  Brough,    Hedges,   McMaster,   C.  Van   Lj_ 
Beebe,  Hals*^  -;id,  De  Benneville,  J.  Thomas,  on  Oct.  15th. 
Fourth  Division,  viz: 
ox,  Williamson,   Daniels,    Herrick,    Wyckoflf,  Irvine,  Ballantine, 
Ru  .yon,  Wagenhurst,  Parrott,  Peters,  R.  Carter,  Mc Williams,  Hutchin- 
son, Mercur,  W.  Price,  Crafts,  Kirk,  on  Oct.  22nd. 
Fifth  Division,  viz : 
Ross.  Rioseco,  Harvey,  L.  Price,  Phelan,  Cowan,  Fenton,  Adams, 
Audersoj,  Talcott,  J.  McMillan,  T.  Richardson,  Sturges,  MoCarter,  V. 
Richardson,  Pershing,  E.  Carter,  Robinson,  on  Oct.  29th, 

(2).  By  every  member  op  the  class  on  the  second  Wednesday  o*" 
the  third  or  summer  term,  opening  in  April. 

It  is  imperative  that  orations  be  handed  in  when  they  are  "lue. 
Students  exchanging  from  a  later  into  an  earlier  Division,  must  hv.ve 
their  oration  ready  at  the  date  assigned  for  the  members  of  the  Division 
which  they  enter.  Two  in  different  Divisions  wishing  to  have  a  disputa- 
tion, can  make  a  special  arrangement  for  that  purpose  with  the  Professor 
of  Oratory.  With  reference  to  this,  or  other  matters  connected  with  this 
work,  students  may  consult  the  Professor  in  the  Old  Chapel,  on  any  day 
between  Sept.  19th  and  23rd,  at  3:45  P.  M. 

The  Trustees  of  the  College  wish  students  to  und.x-stand  that  speak- 
ing in  public  is  not  voluntary  ;  a  id  that  those  who  have  fulfilled  require- 
ments in  other  respects,  will  be  excused  from  it  b""  the  faculty,  or  a 
committee  of  that  body,  only  for  goou  and  sufficient  reasons.  It  will  be 
understood,  too,  that,  according  to  faculty  regulations,  none  cfi  expect 
to  have  orations  on  Commencement  Stage  who  do  not  deliver  tbtm  this 
term. 

Throughout  the  term,  opportunities  for  instruction  in  Vocal  Culture 
will  be  given  on  T  lesdays,  at  5  P.  M.  If  necessary,  individuals  can 
make  arrangements  for  another  hour.  If  desired,  a  class  to  receive 
lectures  upon  /Esthetic  Criticism,  may  be  formed  the  Second  Term. 


J, 

t) 

£1, 

rt 

■  ^ 

i) 

D 

> 

<u 

k; 

- 

O 

C  : 

, 

^ 

'_■ 

'A 

o 

< 

•J 

"rt 

o 

M  J5  .H!    rt    ?^  ^ 


_r        ci.  _ 


S    X     =   .ii  .o 


-        ¥  r.  I"' 


u  — 


rt   ^     w 


Z       '< 


-c     o     o 


—   j=     "   "S   ^ 


=    i^-  ^    -    S    p  .^ 


^     ^     o     = 


Pi 
c 

o 

> 

0) 

p 

4) 

ii' 

p 

a 

ri 

o 
C3 

:5 

Ch 

(-. 

3J 

n 

C! 

C/2 

f-.r 

H 

O 

u 

-c 

s: 

V 

1 

o 

ji 

O 

o 

1) 

o 

o 

:r 

n 

•v> 

cs 

"■ 

'i^ 

o 

■*-• 

•^ 

= 

o 

.,^ 

si 

CT} 

^ 

ft. 

--! 

■^ 

< 

<J 

CJ 

■^ 

c 

^ 

> 

a 

■ 

> 

■s 

rt 

1) 

rt 

£ 

5 

O        -i^    — 


n  <u  o  y 

1  -  "  = 

8  ^  ^  - 

<u  2  _  "^^ 


o   — 

r^      O    — 

£    5  "S 


o 

r-" 

OJ 

G 

5 

2 

'3; 

H 

z 

~ 

;3 

> 

^ 

o 

•i? 

c; 

Q 

o 

s 

.^ 

- 

>< 

-■!:: 

rt 
O 

1/5 

.2 

< 

c 

> 

U, 

•^ 

o 

Q 

J 

■« 

o 

— 

^7-; 

■f; 

^ 

j2 

u 

C 

a 

3 

jO 

O 

O 

■s 

c  -^  ^    C  M  j; 


o  -=:  cfi 


I  i  '^ 


~    o 


REQUIRED  WORK  Ii\  ORATORY. 

Dear  Sir: — 

You  are  hereby  notified  that  the  time  has  come,  when, 
according  to  the  requirements  of  our  college  course,  you  are 
to  learn,  so  as  to  deliver  with  appropriate  inflections  and 
gestures,  a  prose  speech  (either  original  or  selected)  con- 
taini'iig  at  least  250  words,  and  never  spoken  l.y  you  for  a 
required  exercise  in  this  college.  You  are  to  come  lo  the 
ola  chapel  to  declaim  this  speech  twice,  hringing  with  you 
each  t'me  a  manuscript  copy  of  it,  written  on  alternate  or 
very  aide  lines  of  the  paper  used,  between  which  lines  elo- 
cutionary criticisms  will  be  recorded.  The  following  hour 
has  been  set  apart  for  your  first  rehearsal  :  — 


at  o'clock, 

and  for  your  second  reliearsal  :  — 


> 


> 

>~,   ..>  - 

V. 

< 

rt     0 

<^ 

u     0 

u   "o 

■-1 

a 

■s  0 

^ 

3 

w 

0 

CO 

Cl^ 

w 

'lO 


at  o'cfock. 

Punctuality  is  especially  enjoined  upon  you.  Absences 
will  be  recorded  against  you,  and  will  necessitate  your 
rehearsing  at  other  times. 

Geo.  L.   Raymond, 
Proj.  of  Oratory,  College  of  New  Jersey. 


S-" 

>-i 

ffq 

tr 

a 

t!' 

p 

p 

P 

cr 

p- 

rfP 

-1 

J 

P 

CD 

s 

S 

OD 

e^ 

^ 

0 

0 

o 

p 

o 
!3 


►ri       P 

c-t- 

P 

o* 

13 


o. 


COLLEGE  OE  I^Eia  JEl^SEY. 


One  oration,  the  subject  of  which  may  be  optional,  is  to  be  written 
by  each  member  of  the  class  on  alternate  lines  of  the  paper  upsd;  is 
to  contain,  if  possible,  not  more  than  840  words ;  and  is  to  be  placed  in 
the  box  in  the  southwest  door  of  the  Old  Chapel,  between  the  end  of 
this  term  and  January  '21st,  1SS8. 

This  oration  will  then  be  read  by  the  Professor,  and  returned  to 
the  writer,  and  rehearsed  by  him  at  times  to  be  designated  hereafter. 

Iti  accordance  with  custom,  and  the  wishes  of  the  Trustees,  who 
recognize  that  students  learn  most  when  working  upon  that  in  which 
they  take  most  interest,  orations  written  an  ''rehearsed  in  preparation 
for  the  Preliminary  Junior  Oratory  Contests  in  the  Halls,  (which  cannot 
take  place  later  than  January  25m,  18S8,)  will  be  accepted  for  the  re- 
quired work  in  this  department.  Students  are  advised  to  prepare 
their  orations  at  as  early  a  date  as  possible. 

Opportunities  for  receiving  instruction  in  Vocal  Culture  will  be 
given  in  the  Old  Chapel,  on  Mondays,  at  5.  P.  M.  If  necessary,  indi- 
viduals can  make  arrangements  for  another  hour.  The  importance, 
for  the  majority  of  the  class,  of  this  branch  of  the  department,  is  such 
that  it  is  hoped  that,  at  least,  those  who  intenc  to  become  public 
speakers  will  avail  themselves  of  it.  f 

Lectures  upon  Poetry  will  be  given  dutfL.^  the  second  term,  pro 
vided  a  class  is  formed  that  requests  tliem. 


f    \- 


The  Writer  ^^ 

A  Concise,  Complete,  and  Practical  Text-book  of  Rhetoric 

By  George  Lansing  Raymond,  L.H.D. 
and  Post  Wheeler,  Litt.D. 


This  book  originated  in  Professor  Raymond's  method 
of  teaching  written  discourse  as  a  development  and  depart- 
ment of  oral  discourse.  The  point  of  view  enabfes  English 
composition  to  be  treated  positively  as  an  art,  and  not 
merely  negatively,  as  a  method  of  avoiding  grammatical 
errors.  By  means  of  quotations  from  the  foremost  authors 
and  of  prescribed  written  exercises,  an  endeavor  is  made, 
as  in  no  other  text-book,  to  cause  the  pupil,  to  appreciate 
artistic  qualities  in  prose  and  poetry,  and  to  recognize  why 
and  how  they  should  be  reproduced  by  himself.  Wl.  rn 
preparing  the  book,  Professor  Raym®nd  was  assisted  by  a 
University  Fellow  in  l^«s  department  at  Princeton,  studying 
for  a  Doctorate  of  Literature,  Dr.  Post  Wheeler,  who  is  now 
Secretary  of  the  American  Lmbassy  at  St.  Petersburg. 
Dr.  Wheeler  was  for  some  years  on  the  editorial  staff  of 
The  New  York  Press,  from  the  columns  of  which  his  verses 
and  his  Reflections  of  a  Bachelor  have  been  quoted  as 
extensively,  probably,  as  any  '.vritings  of  the  day.  A  text- 
book of  rhetoric  prepared  by  two  literary  men  of  acknow- 
ledged ability — both  poets — ought  to  continue  in  the 
future  as  in  the  past  to  commend  itself  to  teachers  with 
high  ideals.  The  ediUCrs  for  1910  has  been  carefully  revised 
to  date  for  G.  P.  Puti      I's  Sons. 

pie  book  will  prove  of-  great  value,  not  only  in  the 
sq/{</ olroom  as  a  text-bork,  but  with  all  who  prepare  matter 
for  ^  abl'  ^ation. — Rducdtt/.n. 

The  pupil  will  forget  th?t  he  is  studying  rhetoric,  and 
will  come  to  express  himself  for  the  pure  pleasure  1  .  -. -s 
in  this  most  beautiful  art. — Indiana  School  Journal. 

A  book  of  unusual  merit^will  commend  itself  to  practical 
teachers  evervwhere. — Pacific  Educational  Journal . 


1"" 


CO 

CD 


CD 
CZ3 


CO 


CO 


CD 
DD 


+J    ©    £ 


to 

o 

© 

p 

© 

4^ 

z 

c 

C" 

^ 

CS    C 

3 

o 

1? 

X 

< 

S 

f<    © 

>» 

1- 

o 

'C 

-3 

'S 

-d 

'w 

-O  -d 

•C 

< 

J^ 

^ 

^ 

fi    !3 

^ 

•^ 

w 

S 

w 

cS 

;!    ci 

^ 

© 

© 

© 

© 

o 

X 

s 

^ 

© 

!s  © 

■u 

+^ 

3 

'^  s 

c 

o  .S 

^' 

,5 

zi 

c5 

o 

o 

o 

^ 

s 

H  £ 

O 

*— ' 

©-••^ 

® 

;2 

c 

r- 

■^ 

©      r1 

■o 

1^ 

'  -1 

4- 

-- 

7^ 

© 

7; 

^ 

5 

f— . 

c;  © 

© 

© 

;^ 

::h 

^ 

^  K 

H 

O 

£-:; 

E 

H 

a.  :? 


CO 
CO 

CD 
CO 


CD 

DC 


DC 


CD 


CO 

o 

CO 
>; 

Q 

O 


<  •  s 
T  "^  t; 


«  c  -d  c  -s 


CO       ^  ^  a   ^ 

^     :?  1  S  5  ^ 

Q  'B  2  §.§•§.© 

Z   3    X    «    Eh   ©    © 
OO  K  CC  -<   Ei   < 

o 


in 

3         -H    ©    ca    o3 

>. 

-p' 

•S  ^  t^  1  £  .g  ^• 

c 

o 

If  2  f  c  2  S  1 

M  Ch  ?:  <  M  a  Si 

X 

CO 

a 

DC 

X 
I- 


<1    —L    ^     <& 


B         p 


DC 
CD 


CD 


cc 

CD 


CO 


.^ 

© 

r/ 

T-l 

© 

CO 

z 
O 

S' 

o 

.2 

'■(2 

a 

CJ 

© 

-n 

< 

-J 
u 
rr 

C» 

© 

p 

3 

p 

;; 

<5 

<5  o 

^ 

'3'3'd'd'd'd'd'cJ 

:S:5sS5ScJJi=Soe 


o  2  t!  5 


■d  ©  £ 
"^  '^  S 


O  ^ 


5  -2 


9-;  is 
©  -- 

rQ     si 


©    —     © 

©  "S  © 


2  !?  S  «  c  ® 
55  p:  S  t>  £  cq 


1  I  a  -2 

C   £;>  O  t:  © 

•"«!«©  eS 

S  s-  'J  :j  &. 


z 


00     C    3} 


O    S   ^    C    i3 
y  O  i^   fa   X 


1    £ 


1- 
< 

III 

5 
p 

o 
o 

_aj 

j. 

d: 

b 

Q 

a: 

<1 

o 

< 

a 

z 

^     0 

<a 

c 

>    , 

o 

O 
< 

o 

5 

c 

o 

0 

o 

O  < 

o 
o 

3 

o 

S 
*i 

m 
>> 
t» 

O 

to 

LlJ 

X 
1- 

■z. 

CO 

J."    o 

o 

>- 

CO 

Ui 

c? 

CO 

I- 

•^  5 

s 

GD 

'2 

Q 

■z. 

< 

o 

s 

o 

z 

O 

o  p, 

jS 

S 

'6 

g 

< 

CO 

3 

o 

G 

5 

s 

CO 

o 

> 

^ 

CO 

lU 



>- 

-3 

Q 

c 

_l 

m 

3 

< 
< 

o 

O 

ci 

U- 

to 

z 
o 

U- 

o 

en 

-z. 
O 

1 

c 

c/^ 

O 

z 

5  g 

i 

a> 

S 

> 
Q 

2  s  « 

S    'I   3 

S  c-  >?; 


■/I 

c 

be 

0,^0 

CO 

z 

-J. 

s 

- 

1  I& 

o 

fa 

^ 

r 

«  tf  1:3 

1- 

o 

< 

'$■ 

i^|s 

X  ::  7  a  <1  &-  ?- 


^v> 

- 

S 

0 

c  ^• 
S  £ 

§lg 

jj 

CO 

co 

HI 

-  - 

S  5  1 

^ 

Z 

— 

^ 

Q 

-  a 

0    C    0 

^ 

\- 

cc 

;j 

1:3  a 

Q  =  S!; 

:5 

5 

-1 

:?; 

< 

_• 

^• 

CJ 

LU 

D 

!>, 

/} 

2 

0 

c 
0 

0 

2 

X 
1- 

0 

0 

ii' 

ilrable. 
itworth; 
tivc. 

^ 

>> 

h- 

c 
c 

£ 

0  y- 

•ado 

0 

^ 

Q 

0 

fa 

0  ;y  <  H  Bh 

03 

0 

S 

^• 

ixl 

<: 

Q- 

2 

2d 

« 

X 

S 

.t^ 

0 

2  2 

so  —     3 

~  .0  c 

1 

0 

C2 

P. 

-^ 

0 

CO 

f'i 

5  5  a 
0    S   b£. 

1 

CO" 

z 
0 

i 

C 

£"  5P 

^  ^  s 

1 

0 

CO 

Q 

&c    . 

;« 

Z 

0 

2 
+2 

> 

0 

— 

s    0 

■3 
s 

C 

0 

0 

5 
2 

'3)S 

§  0  p 

c 
0 

"^ 

1- 

it- 

"3 

C    p 

fa    X    X 

5 

i. 

s 

d 

0    bu 

3  5 

0 

"S 

i 

(0 

d 

2 

0 

d 

2 

53      r^ 
It 

^ 

^ 

^ 

z 

2 

0 

.;- 

0 

t- 

1 

5 

5 

0 

5  5 

< 

q2 

id 

d 

d 

d 

Si  <o 

u 

2 

>1 

-• 

d 

2 

tu 

2 

2 

Cil 

0 

3 

s 

cJ 

t5 

S 

m    5 

g 

^ 

^ 

OJ 

<o 

ic 

c. 

g    ^ 

3 

fi 

es 

c 

*^ 

a 

2.  "O 

s 

Oh  S5 

C 

^ 

K 

P 

Ph  < 

^      The  Essentials  of  Aesthetics 

A  Text-book  for  Schools  and  Colleges 

By  George  Lansing  Raymond,  L.H^D. 

Fully  Illustrated,     8vo.     $2.50 

A  compendium  of  Professor  Raymond's  system  of  com- 
parative cesthetics  contained  in  the  volumes  entitled  Ari 
in  Theory;  The  Represejitative  Significajice  of  Form;  Poetry  a  s 
a  Representative  Art;  Painting,  Sculptures  and  Architecture 
as  Representative  Arts;  The  Genesis  of  Art-Form;  Rhythm  and 
Harmony  in  Poetry  and  Music;  and  Proportion  and  Har- 
mony of  Line  and  Color.  These  books  attempt  to  do  for  all 
the  arts  what  The  Orator's  Manual  did  for  oratory,  i.e.,  to 
formulate  art-principles  not  solelv  with  a  theoretic  interest, 
as  is  the  case  with  all  otli^r  sy&.^ms  of  aesthetics,  American 
or  European,  but  with  a  practical  intent.  The  student  of 
this  system  will  find  himself  prepared,  as  by  no  other 
course,  to  appreciate  works  of  music,  poetry,  painting, 
sculpture,  and  architecture,  and  to  criticise  and,  in  some 
cases,  produce  them  intelligently.  The  discussions  of  the 
subject  have  to  do  both  with  that  which  can  make  every 
word,  phrase,  color,  outline,  or  des-ign  conform  to  the  require- 
ments of  the  particular  thought  or  emotion  to  be  expressed, 
and  also  with  that  which  can  produce  such  effects  of  unity, 
sym^mctry,  rhythm,  proportion  and  harmony  of  tone  and 
color  as  arc  determined  solely  by  the  requirements  of  form. 

\Vc  consider  Professor  Raymond  to  possess  something  like  an  ideal  equipment  for 
till;  line  of  work  he  has  entered  upon.  His  own  poetry  is  genuine  and  delicately  con- 
strucied,  his  appreciations  are  true  to  high  ideals,  and  his  power  of  scientific  analysis  is 
unquestionable.  .  .  .  After  graduating  in  this  country,  he  went  through  a  course 
in  eest  t:ics  with  Professor  Vischer  of  th»  University  of  Tiibingen,  and  also  with  Professor 
Curt  t  the  time  when  that  historian  of  Greece  was  spending  several  hours  a  week  with 

his  J  is  among  the  tnarhles  of  the  Derlin  Museum.  Subsequently,  believing  that  all 
the  a:ts  are,  priinarily,  d<-velopment<  of  different  forms  of  expression  through  the  tones 
of  the  body,  Professor  Rivi.ion'l  nia'  e  a  thorough  study,  chiefly  in  Paris,  of  methods  ol 
cultivating  and  using  tho  voice  in  botli  singing  and  speaking,  and  of  representing  thought 
and  emotion  through  postures  and  gestures.  It  is  a  result  of  these  studies  that  he  after- 
:  wards  developed;  fi.   t,  into  his   methods  of  teaching  elocution  and   literature"   (as  em- 

bodied in  his  '  Orator's  Manual  "  and  "  The  Writer  ",  "  and  later  into-his  asthetie system. 
.  .  .  A  Princetoa  man  has  said  of  him  that  he  has  as  keen  a  sense  for  the  fals^- 
poctic  element  .is  a  bank  c.\pert  for  a  counterfeit  note;  and  a  New  York  modeUwh.' 
posed  for  him,  when  preparing  illustrations  for  one  of  his  books,  said  that  he  was  the  on'o 
man  that  he  had  ever  met  who  could  invariably,  without  experiment,  tell  him  at  once 
what  posture  tn  assume  in  order  to>eprfsent  any  required  sentiment."— -AVrt'  IVr/-  Time 


tv^' 


OTHER  BOOKS  BY  PROFESSOR  RAYMOND 

Fundamentals  in  Education,  Art,  and  Civics;  Essays  and 
Addresses.     8vo,  cloth.     Net,  $1.40;  by  mail,  $1.53 

"Of  fascinating  interest  to  cultured  readers,  to  the  student,  the  teacher,  the  poet, 
the  artist,  the  musician,  in  a  word  to  all  lovers  of  sweetness  and  light.  The  author  has 
'  a  lucid  and  vigorous  style,  and  is  often  strikingly  original.  What  impresses  one  ia 
the  personality  of  a  profound  thinker  and  a  consummate  teacher  behind  every 
paragraph." — DMwaee  CoMner,  Scotland. 

"The  articles  cover  a  wide  field  and  manifest  a  uniformly  hi^h  culture  in  every 
field  covered.  It  is  striking  how  this  great  educator  seems  to  have  anticipated  the 
educational  tendencies  of  our  times  some  decades  before  they  imprest  the  rest  of  us. 
He  has  been  a  pathfinder  for  many  younger  men,  and  still  points  the  way  to  higher 
heights.     The  book  is  thoroughly  up-to-date." — Service,  Philadelphia. 

"  Clear,  informing,  and  delightfully  readable.  Whether  the  subject  is  art  and 
morals,  technique  in  expression,  or  character  in  a  republic,  each  page  will  be  found 
interesting  and  the  treatment  scholarly,  but  simple,  sane,  and  satisfactory  .  .  .  the 
story  of  the  Chicago  fire  is  impressingly  vivid. " — Chicago  Standard. 

"He  is  a  philosopher,  whose  encouraging  idealism  is  well  grounded  in  scientific 
study,  and  who  illuminates  points  of  psychology  and  ethics  as  well  as  of  art  when 
they  come  up  in  the  course  of  the  discussion. " — The  Scotsman,  Edinburgh,  Scotland. 

"A  scholar  of  wide  learning,  a  teacher  of  experience,  and  a  writer  of  entertaining 
and  convincing  style. " — Chicago  Examiner. 

"'The  Mayflower  Pilgrims'  and  'Individual  Character  in  Our  Republic'  call  for 
unstinted  praise.  They  are  interpenetrated  by  a  splendid  patriotism.!' — Rochester 
Post-Express. 

"Agreeably  popularizes  much  that  is  fundamental  in  theories  of  life  and  thought. 
The  American  people  owe  much  of  their  progress,  their  optimism,  and  we  may  say 
•  their  happiness  to  the  absorption  of  just  such  ideals  as  Professor  Raymond  stands 
for." — Minneapolis  Book  Review  Digest. 

"They  deal  with  subjects  of  perennial  iitjrest,  and  with  principles  of  abiding 
importance,  and  they  are  presented  with  theriorce  and  lucidity  which  his  readers 
have  come  to  look  for  in  Dr.  Raymond..'.' — LtUrig  Age,  L)Oston. 

Suggestions  for  the  Spiritual  Life — College  Chapel  Talks. 

8vo.,  cloth.     Net  $1.40;  by  mail,  $1.53 

"Sermons  of  more  than  usual  worth,  full  of  thought  of  the  right  kind,  fresh, 
strong,  direct,  manly.  .  .  .  Not  one  seems  to  strain  to  get  a  young  man's  atten- 
tion by  mere  popular  allusions  to  a  student  environment.  "They  are  spiritual, 
scriptural,  of  straight  ethical  import,  meeting  diflSculties,  confirming  cravings, 
amplifying  tangled  processes  of  reasoning,  and  not  forgetting  the  emotions. " — Hart- 
ford Theological  Seminary  Record  (Congregationalist). 

"The  clergyman  who  desires  to  reach  young  men  especially,  and  the  teacher  of 
men's  Bible  Classes  may  use  this  collection  of  addresses  to  great  advantage.  .  .  . 
The  subjects  are  those  of  every  man's  experience  in  character  building  .  .  .  such  a 
widespread  handling  of  God's  word  would  have  splendid  results  in  the  production 
of  men." — The  Living  Church  (Episcopalian). 

"Great  themes,  adequately  considered.  .  .  .  Surely  the  young  men  who 
listened  to  these  sermons  must  have  been  stirred  and  helped  by  them  as  we  have 
been  stirred  and  helped  as  we  read  them." — Northfield  (Mass.)  Record  of  Christian 
Work  (Evangelical). 

"They  cover  a  wide  range.  They  are  thoughtful,  original,  literary,  concise, 
condensed,  pithy.  They  deal  with  subjects  in  which  the  young  mind  will  be  inter- 
ested."— Western  Christian  Advocate  (Methodist).  ' 
i  "Vigorous  thought,  vigorously  expressed.  One  is  impressed  by  the  moderation 
and  sanity  of  the  teachings  here  set  forth  and  scholarly  self-restraint  in  statement. 
Back  of  them  is  not  only  a  believing  mind,  but  genuine  learning  and  much  hard 
thinking." — Lutheran  Observer. 

"  Though  most  of  the  addresses  were  prepared  over  forty  years  ago  ...  no 
chapter  in  the  book  seems  to  be  either  ' old-f ogyish '  or  'unorthodox.'  " — The  Watch' 
man  (Boston,  Baptist). 

"  The  preacher  will  find  excellent  models  for  his  work  and  stimulating  thought  .  . 
attractively    presented   and    illustrated.    .    .    .      The  addresses  are  scholarly  a 
especially  adapted  to  cultivated  minds.     They  show  evidence  of  intimate  acquaint 
ance  with  modern  science  and  sympathy  with  modern  ideas." — Sprtngfield  (Mass.) 
P.epublicon. 

"  Beautiful  and  inspiring  discourses  .  .  .  embody  he  ripe  conviction  of  a  mind 
of  exceptional  refinement,  scholarship,  and  power  ...  a  psychologist,  a  phil- 
osopher, and  a  poet." — N.  Y.  Literary  Digest. 

"N' ver  was  such  a  book  more  needed  by  young  men  than  just  now.l.  —Philadel' 
p  .ia  Public  Ledger. 

ifii^K  &  WAGNALLS  COMPANY.  Pubs  New  York  and  London, 


5>o 


PROFESSOR  RAYMOND'S  WuhKS 

Pictures  in  Verse.  With  20  illustrations  bj-  "*  ""aud  Stun  m. 
Square  8vo,  in  ornamental  cloth  covers         ,         $    75 

"Little  love  poems  of  a  light  and  airy  character,  describing  pretty  rustic  set  nes. 
or  domestic  interiors.  ...  As  charming  for  its  illustrations  as  for  its  reading 
matter." — Detroit  Free  Press. 

"Simple  songs  of  human  every-day  experience  .  .  .  with  a  twinkle  of  homely 
humor  and  a  wholesome  reflection  of  domestic  cheer.  We  like  his  optimistic  senti- 
ments, and  unspoiled  spirit  of  boyishness  when  he  strikes  the  chord  of  love.  It  is 
all  very  true  and  good." — The  Independent. 

The  Mountains  about  Williamstown.  With  an  introduction 
by  M.  M.  Miller,  and  35  full-page  illustrations  from 
original  photographs;  oblong  shape,  cloth,  gilt  edges. 
Net  $2.00  postpaid 

"The  beauty  of  these  photographs  from  so  many  points  of  vantage  would  of  itself 
suffice  to  show  the  fidelity  and  affection  with  which  Professor  Raymond  pursued  the 
theme  of  his  admirably  constructed  poems.  The  introduction  by  his  pupil,  friend, 
and  associate  is  an  exhaustive  study.  No  better  or  more  thorough  review  could  ba 
written  of  the  book,  or  more  clearly  point  out  the  directness  and  power  of  Professor 
Raymond's  work.  .  .  .  Among  his  many  books  none  justifies  more  brilliantly 
the  correctness  and  charm  of  his  rhetorical  instruction,  or  his  facility  in  exemplifying 
what  he  commends." — Hartford  (Conn.)  Courant. 

"The  poems  all  show  Dr.  Raymond's  perfect  art  of  expression,  his  deep  ari^  relig- 
ious love  of  nature,  and  his  profound  reverence  for  the  landscape  he  celeorates. 
Every  New  Englander  will  appreciate  the  volume,  and  Williams  College  men  can 
ill  afford  not  to  possess  it.  " — Portland  (Me.)  Evening  Express. 

"They  show  a  keen  ear  for  rhythm,  felicity  of  phrase,  exquisite  taste,  a  f'''ished 
style,  and  often  exalted  feeling.  Mr.  Raymond's  students  .  .  .  and  th'  who 
have  read  his  book  upon  the  principles  that  underlie  art,  poetry,  and  music  11  be 
interested  in  this  clothing,  in  concrete    form,  of  his    poetic  theories.    .    .  Dr. 

Miller  makes  in  his  Introduction  a  long  and  lucid  discussion  of  these." — New  York 
Times. 

"The  men  of  Williams  College  especially  owe  him  a  debt  of  gratitude  that  can 
never  be  paid." — Troy  (N.  Y.)  Record. 

"The  many  full-page  illustrations  give  lovely  vistas  of  the  Berkshires  and  of 
the  stream-silvered  valleys  they  guard.  Sometimes  philosophic,  sometimes  purely 
imaginative,  through  all  the  verse  runs  a  high  patriotism  and  a  love  of  beauty  and 
humanity  which  uplifts  and  strengthens." — Boston  Transcript. 

"Verse  that  often  suggests  Bryant  in  its  simplicity  and  dignity.  That  is  surely  a 
sound  model  for  nature  poetry.  Large  and  finely  produced  photographs  bring  the 
mountains  vividly  before  the  reader.  This  is  not  a  book  to  read  in  the  subway;  but 
lying  on  the  sunny  side  of  a  stony  wall  when  the  leaves  are  bursting  in  spring,  it 
will  surely  appeal." — Brooklyn  Eagle.      ) 

Modern  Fishers  of  Men.     i2mo,  cloth,  gilt  top  $1.00 

"  This  delightful  novel  is  written  with  charming  insight.  The  rare  gift  of|cha.racter 
delineation  the  author  can  claim  in  full.  .  .  .  Shrewd  comments  upon  life  and 
character  add  spice  to  the  pa^es." — Nashville  Tennessean. 

"Deals  with  love  and  religion  in  a  small  country  town,  and  under  the  facile  pen 
and  keen  humor  of  the  author,  the  various  situations  .  .  .  are  made  the  most  of 
.    .    .    true  to  the  life." — Boston  Globe. 

"Such  a  spicy,  racy,  more-truth-than-fiction  work  has  not  been  placed  in  our 
hands  for  a  long  time. " — Chicago  Evening  Journal. 

"A  captivating  story,  far  too  short  .  .  .  just  as  fresh  and  absorbing  as  when  the 
author  laid  down  his  pen    .    .    .    that  was  before  typewriters. " — Denver  Republican. 

"Essentially  humorous,  with  an  undercurrent  of  satire  ....  also  subtle  char- 
acter delineation,  which  will  appeal  strongly  to  those  who  have  the  perceptive  facul- 
ties highly  developed." — San  Francisco  Bulletin. 

"The  book  is  delightful  ....  in  several  ways  very  remarkable." — Boston 
Times. 

"A  distinct  surprise  lies  in  this  little  story  ....  of  1879  ....  so  strongly 
does  it  partake  of  the  outlook  and  aim  of  the  new  church  of  to-day." — Wash- ngion 
Star 

"In  'Modern  Fishers  of  Men,'  one  sees  that  the  Men  and  Religion  Fo  ward 
Movement  existed  before  it  began." — The  Watchman,  Boston. 

"Pleasant  reading  for  those  whom  sad  experience  has  led  to  doubt  the  possioility 
of  a  real  community  uplift  with  lasting  qualities.  The  story  is  brightened  With  a 
quiet  but  none  the  less  hearty  humor." — Cincinnati  Times. 

G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS.  New  York  and   London.  Publisher* 


Published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  27  &  29  West  23d  St.,  New  York 

A  SERIES  OF  SEVEN  VOLUMES  CONTAINING  A  SYSTEM   OF 

COMPARATIVE    ^ESTHETICS. 

By  GEO.  L.  RAYMOND,  L.H.D., 

Professor   of    .Esthetics,    PRiNLtroN    and   George   Washington    Universities. 

"We  consider  Professor  Raymond  to  possess  something  like  an  ideal  equipment  for  the 
line  of  work  he  has  entered  upon.  His  own  poetry  is  genuine  and  delicately  constructed,  his 
appreciations  are  true  to  high  ideals,  and  his  power  of  scientific  analysis  is  uncjuestionable." 
.  .  .  He  "was  known,  when  a  student  at  Williams,  as  a  musician  and  a  poet — ttie  latter  be- 
cause of  taking,  in  his  freshman  year,  a  prize  in  verse  over  the  whole  college,  .^fter  gradu- 
ating in  this  country,  he  went  through  a  course  in  aesthetics  with  Professor  N'isclier  of  th.e 
University  of  Tubingen,  and  also  with  Professor  Curtius  at  the  time  when  that  historian  of 
Greece  was  spending  several  hours  a  week  with  his  jiupils  among  the  marbles  of  the  Berlin  Mu- 
seum. .Subsequently,  believing  that  ail  the  arts  are,  primarily,  develo])ments  of  different 
forms  of  expression  through  the  tones  and  movements  of  the  body.  Professor  Raymond  made 
a  thorough  study,  chiefly  in  Paris,  of  methods  of  cultivating  and  using  the  voice  in  both  sing- 
ing and  speaking,  and  of  representing  thought  and  emotion  through  jiostures  and  gestures. 
It  is  a  result  of  these  studies  that  he  afterwards  developed,  first,  into  his  methods  of  teaching 
elocution  and  literature"   (as  embodied  in  his  "Orator's  Manual'  and  'Tlie  Writer")   ""and  later 

into   his  wsthelic  system -\    Princeton   man  has  said   of  him   that   he   has  as  keen   a   sense 

for  a  false  poetic  element  as  a  bank  expert  for  a  counterfeit  note:  and  a  New  York  model  who 
I>osed  for  him.  when  pre|iaring  illustrations  for  one  of  his  books,  said  that  he  was  tl;e  only 
man  that  he  had  ever  met  who  could  invariably,  without  experiment,  tell  lilin  at  once  what 
posture  to  assume  in  order  to  represent  any  required  sentiment.'' — New  York  Times. 

I— Art  in  Theory.    8vo,  cloth  extra         ....         $1.75 
Analyzes  art  and  beauty,  and  the  different  formulated  theories 
concerning-  them. 

'"A  well  grounded,  thorougl'.ly  supported,  and  entirely  artistic  conception  of  art  as  a 
whole,  that  will  lead  observers  to  ajiiily  its  ]irinciples  .  .  .  ar.d  to  distrust  the  charlatanism 
that  im[ioscs  an  idle  and  superficial  mannerism  ujon  the  public  in  place  of  true  beauty  and 
honest    workmanship."- — The    New    York    Times. 

"A  book  like  this  is  especially  welcome  at  the  present  day,  when  the  plague  of  putrid 
anaemia  is  wasting  the  very  substance  of  mind,  when  in  literature  egoism  dominates,  and  in  art 
impressionism,  to  the  exclusion  in  the  one  case  of  truth  and  in  the  other  of  thou,eIit.  We 
cordially  recommend  this  book  to  ail  who  desire  to  import  something  of  deliberation  and  ac- 
curacy  into   their   thinking   about   matters   of   art." — Tlie    (London)    Realm. 

"His  style  is  good,  and  his  logic  sound,  and  ...  of  the  greatest  possible  service  to  the 
student    of    artistic    theories." — Art   Journal    (London). 

'"Scores  an  advance  upon  the  many  art-criticisms  extant.  .  .  .  Twenty  brilliant  chapters, 
pregnant  with  suggestion.  .  .  .  An  author  not  bound  by  mental  servitude." — Popular  Science 
Monthly. 

"Every  careful  reader  must  be  delighted  at  the  handling  of  the  subject  at  once  so  har- 
monious and  symmetrical  as  well  as  natural.  ...  It  appears  in  a  form  which  one  may  almost 
call  artistic  in  itself." — The  Dial,  signed  by  E.  E.  Hale,  Jr. 

"The  work  is  one  that  has  been  inspired  by  the  true  spirit  of  sestheticism — a  genuine 
'art-inspiration.'  By  nature  the  author  is  himself  an  artist.  His  books  have  been  freely  criti- 
cised, but  the  breadth  of  his  thought  and  knowledge,  the  combined  assurance  and  subtlety  of 
his  reasoning,  his  suggestiveness  and  enthusiasm  must  be  allowed  by  his  keenest  reviewers." 
— -New  Ha'.en  Register. 

"Professor  Raymond  is  doing  a  genuine  service  by  these  profound  and  fascinating  books. 
He  raises  the  standard  of  intelligence  upon  art  subjects  by  a  considerable  measure.  He 
helps  make  the  United  States  more  ready  for  the  day  when  true  art  shall  abound  much  more 
widely,    and   be   understood   much    more   clearly." — Public   Opinion. 

II— The  Representative  Sig"nificance  of  Form,  8vo, cloth  extra,  $2.00 
Considers  thought  and  emotion  as  attributable  to  matural  forms 
and  to  subconscious  and  conscious  mental  action,  and  to  gfenius  and 
acquired  skill  in  relig-ion,  science,  and  art,  and  to  the  epic,  realistic, 
and  dramatic  in  each  art. 

"A  ripe  work  of  a  ripe  scholar.  Professor  Raymond  recalls  the  two  incomplete  tendencies 
in  art;  the  first,  that  of  the  transcendentalists,  who  confounded  artistic  inspiration  with  reli- 
gious inspiration,  and  the  second,  that  of  the  French  school,  which  confuses  artistic  observation 
■with  scientific  observation.  In  these  twenty-seven  solid  chapters,  the  author  has  struggled 
with  the  tremendous  task  of  restoring  that  balance  between  these  two  extremes  which  charac- 
terizes the  highest  art.  The  latter  part  of  the  volume  is  especially  satisfactory  owing  to  the 
clear  manner  in  which  the  definitions  and  characteristics  of  epic,  realistic,  and  dramatic  art. 


V 


1 


Published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  27  &  29  West  23cl  St.,  New  York 


together  with  their  various  subdivisions  in  the  different  arts,  are  made  to  seem  inevitable." 

Boston    Transcript. 

"It  is  a  very  scholarly  study  of  a  most  interesting  and  important  topic.  It  is  a  careful 
investigation  of  the  sources  of  human  conceptions,  religious,  scientific,  and  artistic,  and  of  the 
artistic  forms  through  which  these  conceptions  find  appropriate  expression.  The  book  is  evi- 
dently the  ripe  fruit  of  years  of  patient  and  e.xhaustive  study  on  the  part  of  a  man  singularly 
fitted  for  his  task.  It  is  profound  in  insight,  searcliing  in  analysis,  broad  in  spirit,  and  thor- 
oughly modern  in  method  and  sympathy.  The  first  and  more  strictly  philosophical  part  of 
the  work  cannot  fail  to  be  helpful  to  ministers  who  are  trying  to  deal  with  the  great  problems 
of  theology-   as   they   present   themselves  today." — The   Univcrsalist  Leader. 

"Its  title  gives  no  intimation  to  the  general  reader  of  its  attractiveness  for  him,  or  to^ 
curious  readers  of  its  widely  discursive  range  of  interest.  ...  Its  broad  range  may  remind 
one  of  those  scythe-bearing  chariots  with  whicn  the  ancient  Persians  used  to  mow  down  hostile 
files.  The  writer  must  be  conceded  an  equal  liberty  of  spreading  with  the  warrior,  and  Pro- 
fessor Raymond  has  availed  himself  of  it  with  good  reason,  to  the  fullest  extent.  .  '.  .  I'rofes- 
sor  Raymond's  endeavor  in  his  whole  work  is  to  get  toward  that  balance  between  .  .  .  oppos- 
ing tendencies  which  ch.aracterized  ancient  Hellenic  art.  i5ut  this  demands  a  correct  recogni- 
tion botli  of  the  relationship  of  art  alike  to  religion  and  to  science,  and  of  the  limitations  to 
art  which  the  double  relationship  involves.  Nothing  can  be  foreign  to  a  thorough  treatment 
of  aesthetics  that  is  needed  to  bring  out  the  facts  which  define  and  establish  this  relationship 
and  the  discriminations  it  requires.  .  .  .  Professor  Raymond  seems  justified  in  his  insistence 
on  a  larger  recognition  of  the  subconscious  activity  of  the  mind  as  the  condition  of  a  revival 
of  art  and  equally  of  the  relief  of  religion  from  a  deadening  materialism  and  a  stilling  tradi- 
tionalism. ...  In  all  departments  truth  is  the  product  of  an  activity  which  is  blended  of 
conscious  and  subconscious  factors.  Here  lie  comes  on  ground  w^hich  some  will  question,  but 
he  does  not  go  beyond  what  conservative  investigators  in  the  field  of  psychical  research  regard 
as  satisfactorily  established." — The  Outlook. 

"-An  original  thinker  and  writer,  the  charm  of  his  style  and  clearness  of  expression  make 
Mr.  Raymond's  book  possible  to  the  general  reader,  though  worthy  of  the  study  of  the  student, 
and  scholar.  He  proclaims  the  truth  as  he  finds  it,  and  in  view  of  the  sceptical  and  material- 
istic tendencies  of  most  scientific  criticism,  it  is  not  an  unimportant  task  which  he  has  per- 
formed,— that  of  showing  that  all  tliat  is  needed  for  the  h.ighest  spiritual  stimulus,  all  that  is 
vital  to  practical  religion  can  command  acknowledgment  and  acceptance  upon  its  own  merits." 
— Hartford  Courant. 

"A  valuable  essay.  .  .  While  .  .  .  far  from  being  so  metaphysical  as  to  be  unreadable  ot 
lacking  in  concrete  teaching,  it  deals  with  general  principles  and  moves  in  a  highly  rarefied 
atmosphere  of  speculation.  It  is  really  in  effect  a  treatise  on  the  meaning  of  artistic  meaning 
.  .  .  Professor  Raympnd  goes  so  deep  into  causes  as  to  explore  the  subconscious  and  the  un- 
conscious mind  for  a  solution  of  his  problems,  and  eloquently  to  range  through  the  conceptions 
of  religion,  science  and  metaphysics  in  order  to  find  fixed  principles  of  taste.  .  .  .  He  gives 
the  matter  a  highly  interesting  discussion  from  which  a  student  will  derive  ...  a  strong  and 
healthy   stimulus   to    independent   reflection." — The  Scotsman    (Edinburgh). 

Ill— Poetry  as  a  Representative  Art.    Fully  illustrated  with  quota- 
tions from  the  foremost  poets.     8vo,  cloth  extra       .       .       $1-75 

"A  remarkable  work,  alike  for  the  completeness  with  which  a  very  comprehensive  subject 
is  treated,  and  for  an  acuteness  and  originally  which  open  up  new  relations  and  applications 
that  render  the  scope  of  the  subject  still  more  extensive.  The  technique  of  versification,  the 
rhetoric  of  poetical  composition,  and  the  mutual  bearings  of  the  two,  have  received  no  lack  of 
attention;  but  we  know  of  no  book  to  be  compared  with  this,  in  bringing  the  whole  into  unity 
as  distinctively  a  'representative  art.'  .  .  .  We  can  promise  the  reader  that  he  will  find  it  lu- 
minous and  interesting.  .  .  .  We  hail  this  work  as  a  great  contribution  to  clear  thought.  .  .  . 
Mere  sentiment  or  imagination  will  not  constitute  the  poet  {par  e.vcellence,  'the  maker")  any 
more  than  sensitiveness  to  color  and  harmony  and  form  will  furnish  a  painter,  a  musician,  a 
sculptor,  or  an  architect.  It  is  the  ignoring  of  the  fact  that  poetry  is  equally  an  art  of  repre- 
sentation, the  picturing,  and  modeling,  and  singing  of  thoughts  and  feelings  by  visible  and 
audible  symbols,  which  accounts  for  the  failure  of  many  a  promising  aspirant  for  the  bays." — 
Christian  lutciiigcnccr. 

"The  scope  of  his  work  embraces  every  relation  of  poetry  to  language  and  to  sentiment. 
The  author's  plan  is  an  exhaustive  one;  his  manner  of  working  it  out  shows  a  thorough  stuly 
of  his  subject  and  an  astonishing  familiarity  with  the  whole  range  of  English  poetry.  .  .  .  crit- 
ically examined.  The  student  of  literature  will  find  the  hook  worthy  of  exhaustive  study.  — 
Philadelphia   Inquirer.  .        ,,      j, 

"I  have  read  it  wit'.i  pleasure,  and  a  sense  of  instruction  on  many  points." — Franm 
Turner   Palgraze,    Professor   of    Poctrx.    O.rford    University. 

"Dieses  ganz  vortreffliche  \VeTk."'—Englishche  Stiidicn.   Ur.iverstit'dt  Breslau. 

"An  acute,  interesting,  and  brilliant  piece  of  work.  .  .  .  .\s  a  whole,  the  essay  deserves 
unqualified  praise.  If  every  poetic  aspirant  could  learn  it  by  heart,  the  amount  of  versifying 
might  be  reduced  by  a  half,  and  the  amount  of  poetrv  increased  by  a  larger  ratio.  ...  It  ap- 
plies the  test  under  whose  touch  the  dull  line  fails.  It  goes  further  than  this,  and  furnishes 
the  key  to  settle  the  vexed  questions  as  to  moralizing  and  didactic  verse,  and  the  dangerous 
terms  on  which  sense  and  sound  meet  in  verse." — .V.    Y.  Independent. 

"Treats  a  broad  and  fertile  subject  with  scholarly  proficiency  and  earnestness,  and  an 
amplitude  and  exactness  of  illustration  that  makes  his  work  definitely  and  clearly  explicit.  — 
New  Orleans  Times-Democrat.  .     . 

"The  work  will  be  welcomed,  must  be  studied,  and  will  grow  upon  the  schools  as  it  is 
appreciated." — Journal  of  Education. 


Published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 27  &  29  West  23d  St.,  New  York 

"Certain!}-  of  its  kind,  nothing  has  been  offered  the  American  public  so  excellent  as  this.  A  ■< 
Professor  Kaj'mond  has  thorough  insight,  a  complete  mastery  of  critical  style,  and  a  thorough  *-;\/ 
acquaintance  with  the  poets.     He  has  produced  something  that  must  live." — Hartford  Post. 

"The  results  are  the  most  important  ones  yet  attained  in  its  department,  and,  we  believe, 
the  most  valuable." — Boston  Globe. 

"Professor  Raymond  has  rendered  a  valuable  service  to  literary  criticism.  There  is  un- 
doubtedly far  less  general  knowledge  of  the  canons  of  poetic  art  than  there  is  of  the  princi- 
ples underlying  painting  and  sculpture.  Yet  there  are  absolute  and  attainable  standards  of 
poetic  excellence,  and  upon  these  may  be  founded  a  system  of  criticism.  Such  standards  can- 
not, of  course,  altogether  be  taught  .  .  .  but  their  underlying  principles  can  be  taught,  and, 
perhaps,  they  have  never  been  so  well  set  forth  as  by  Professor  Raymond." — Boston  Trazetler. 

"A  profound,  and,  as  nearly  as  may  be,  a  satisfactory  natural  history  of  poetry  itself. 
The  reason  of  poetry,  its  right  to  be,  and  the  sources  of  its  power  will  stand  out  clearly  before 
the  mind  of  the  reader.  .  .  .  The  study  of  Professor  Raymond's  volume  by  the  rising  genera- 
tion of  preachers  would  go  far  toward  endowing  the  sermon  of  the  immediate  future  with  a 
high  and  chaste  literary  quality." — Presbyterian   Review. 

IV— Painting-,  Sculpture,  and  Architecture  as  Representative  Arts. 

With  225  illustrations,  8vo         ......     $2.50 

"Expression  by  means  of  extension  or  size  .  .  .  shape  .  .  .  regularity  in  outlines  ... 
the  human  body  .  .  .  posture,  gesture,  and  movement  .  .  .  are  all  considered.  ...  A 
specially  interesting  chapter  is  the  one  on  color.  .  .  .  The  author  has  worked  out  his  theory 
logically  and  minutely;  the  book  is  one  for  careful  study." — Current  Literature. 

"As  a  matter  of  necessity  such,  a  work  must  be  more  or  less  technical,  but  the  author,  in 
this  instance,  lias  succeeded  in  freeing  himself,  to  a  great  extent,  from  all  technical  words 
and  phrases,  thereby  making  h.is  book  much  more  acceptable  to  the  general  reader.  Each 
thought  is  exemplified  by  illustrations  so  judiciously  selected  that  even  the  uninitiated  can 
readily  grasp  the  meaning  .  .  .  heljiing  ...  to  better  understand  and  appreciate  art,  while  to 
the  student  it  will   prove  of  absorbing  interest." — Cincinnati  Commercial  Gazette. 

"The  volume  is  one  of  great  value  to  the  student  of  art  for  art's  sake.  It  is  profusely 
illustrated." — Boston   Transcript. 

"The  artist  will  find  in  it  a  wealth  of  profound  and  varied  learning:  of  original,  sugges- 
tive, and  most  helpful  thought  ...  of  absolutely  inestimable  value.  He  will  perceive  more 
perfectly  than  ever  before  the  representative  character  of  art,  and  how  it  can  be  used  as  a 
medium  of  human  thought  and   emotion." — The  Looker-on. 

"The  work  combines  to  a  rare  degree  the  excellences  of  the  scholar,  the  artist,  and  the 
philosopher.  Mr.  Raymond  is  not  an  imitator.  His  work  is  his  own,  and  his  broadness  of 
view  and  logical  presentation  of  his  facts  and  theories  make  his  books  memorable  contributions 
to  the  literature  of  aesthetics." — Portland   (Me.)    Transcript. 

"The  whole  book  is  the  work  of  a  man  of  exceptional  thoughtfulness,  who  says  what  he 
has  to  say  in  a  remarkably  lucid  and  direct  manner." — T!ie  Ph.iladelphia  Press. 

V— The  Genesis  of  Art-Form.     Fully  illustrated.    8vo  .       .    $2.25 

"In  a  spirit  at  once  scientific  and  that  of  the  true  artist,  he  pierces  through  the  manifes- 
tations of  art  to  their  sources,  and  shows  the  relations,  intimate  and  essential,  between  paint- 
ing, sculpture,  poetry,  music,  and  architecture.  A  book  that  possesses  not  onh-  singular  value, 
tut  singular  charm." — .V.    V.   Times. 

"This  book  is  one  whose  usefulness  cannot  be  exhausted  in  any  one  line  of  art,  but  ap- 
plies to  all.  It  is  equally  useful  for  the  student  of  prose,  poetry,  and  rhetoric.  It  will  enrich 
and  deepen  his  conceptions  of  the  principles  of  art-form  as  applied  to  language  and  his  ability 
to  apply  them.  For  all  kinds  of  large  criticism  as  concerned  with  art  in  any  department,  it  is 
a  book  of  great   merit." — The  Indeper.Jent. 

"A  help  and  a  delight.  Every  aspirant  for  culture  in  any  of  the  liberal  arts,  including 
music  and   poetrj',  will  find  something  in  this  book   to  aid  him." — Boston    Times. 

"The  work  is  one  which  the  art-student  will  enjoy,  while  the  veriest  novice  cannot  read  it 
witl'.out  learning  something  that  he  ought  to  know." — Roc'nestcr  Herald. 

"It  is  the  production  of  an  expert  who.  although  a  specialist,  is  broad  in  his  knowledge 
and  sympathetic  in  his  aoplications.  ...  It  is  eminently  a  suggest-ive.  stimulating  work,  and 
many  young  readers  will  thank  the  author  not  only  for  the  facts  and  principles  which  he  has  stated 
and  illustrated,  but  also  for  a  powerful  and  healthful  impulse  in  uplifting  directions." — 
Boston  Cangregationalist. 

■"In  the  same  lucid,  straightforward  style  is  Professor  Raymond's  essay  on  comparative 
.aesti'.etics.  So  much  has  been  written  about  art  in  the  obscure,  enigmatic  v,  ay  that  relief  from 
it  is  a  kind  of  pleasure.  .  .  .  Simplicity  can  be  noble,  grand,  and  effective,  and  he  who  reads 
these  books  will  never  suffer  the  misgivings  the  old  grandiloquence  .  .  .  was  quite  likely  to 
pro\  oke  as  to  the  effectual  value  of  any  art-criticism.  .  .  .  'The  Genesis  of  .\rt-Form'  is  a 
contri'oution  to  thought.  ...  It  is  his  theory  that  the  great  masters  pursued  the  methods 
pointed  out.   but   not  knowingly,   perha-is." — The  Providence  Journal. 

"It  is  impossible  to  withhold  one's  admiration  from  a  treatise  which  e.xhibits  in  such  a 
rare  degree  the  qualities  of  philosophic   criticism." — Ph.iladelphia   Press. 

\'I— Rhythm  and  Harmony  in  Poetry  and  Music.     Togrether  with 
Music  as  a  Representative  Art.    8vo,  cloth  extra       .       $1.75 

"The  author  covers  the  whole  ground  of  poetics,  including  scansion  and  verse-forms,  and 
explains  the  means  by  which  poetic  effects  are  attained  by  the  use  of  variety  in  measure  and 


Published  by  G.P.Putnam's  Sons,  27  &  29  West  23d  St.,New  York 

line,  alliteration,  etc.  .  .  .  The  historical  origin  and  development  of  the  musical  scale  furnish 
material  for  an  interesting  chapter,  while  several  others  are  devoted  to  the  means  of  express- 
ing ideas  through  music  .  .  .  illustrated  by  motives  from  various  operas.  The  book  is  full  of 
valuable  information  and  suggestion." — A'.    Y.  Evangelist. 

"Dipped  into  here  and  there,  it  would  seem  to  the  reader  as  if  detail  had  run  itself  into 
meaningless  fragments,  or  as  if  the  author's  theory  were  overburdened  with  trivial  illustra- 
tions, but  read  through  from  beginning  to  end,  the  book  shows  solid  thinking,  sound  positions, 
and  pat  significance  in  the  details  which   prove  them.' — N.    Y.  Observer. 

"The  analysis  is,  at  times,  so  subtle  as  to  be  almost  beyond  the  reach  of  words,  but  the 
author's  grasp  of  his  subject  nowhere  slackens,  and  the  quiet  flow  of  the  style  remains  un- 
clouded in  expressing  even  the  most  intricate  phases  of  his  argument.  .  .  .  No  treatment  could 
be  freer  from  technicalities  or  word-juggling.  Even  to  a  mind  unprepared  for  the  close  rea- 
soning of  some  parts  of  the  book,  as  a  whole  it  will  be  stimulating  with  that  large  suggestive- 
ness  that  accompatiies  a  widening  of  the  mental  horizon." — Portland  Oregonian. 

"Professor  Raymond  has  chosen  a  delightful  subject,  and  he  treats  it  with  all  the  charm 
of  narrative  and  high  thought  and  profound  study." — Nctv  Orleans  States. 

"In  other  ways.  Professor  Raymond's  book  calls  for  high  jnaise,  and  in  nothing  more  than 
for  the  gallant  way  in  which  he  stands  for  higher  ideals  in  art  than  those  which  are  popular 
in   these   days." — Springfield   Republican. 

"The  reader  must  oe,  indeed,  a  person  either  of  supernatural  stupidity  or  of  marvellous 
erudition,  who  does  not  discover  much  information  in  Professor  Raymond's  exhaustive  and 
instructive  treatise.     From  page  to  page  it  is  full  of  suggestion." — The  Academy   (London). 

VII— Proportion  and  Harmony  of  Line  and  Color  in  Painting*, 
Sculpture,  and  Architecture.    Fully  illustrated,  8vo    .    $2.50 

"Marked  by  profound  thought  along  lines  unfamiliar  to  most  readers  and  thinkers.  .  .  . 
When  grasped,  however,  it  becomes  a  source  of  great  enjoyment  and  exhilaration.  .  .  .  The 
study  of  human  proportions  and  measurements  is  particularly  interesting,  as  showing  the  order 
and  congruity  in  nature's  handiwork.  He  would  show  us  that  the  same  unity  and  order  should 
characterize  all  works  of  art.  ...  It  is  addressed  to  the  practical  artist  who  paints,  builds, 
models  clay,  or  writes  music,  yet  is  of  equal  value  to  the  critical  student  of  art  who  would 
form  his  judgment  of  the  world's  productions  in  art  on  sound  lines.  In  short,  no  critical  per- 
son can  afford  to  ignore  so  valuable  a  contribution  to  the  art-thought  of  the  day  as  Professor 
Raymond  has  given  us  in  this  series   of  volumes." — The  Art-Interchange    (N.   Y.). 

"The  book  is  comprehensive  and  particular.  It  is  scientific  and  mathematical  to  the  core 
without  destroying  the  beauty  of  tl:e  creations  it  analyzes.  It  is,  above  all,  logical  and  meth- 
odical, maintaining  its  argument  and  carrying  along  from  one  subject  to  another  the  deduc- 
tions which  have  preceded.  The  luminous  treatment  ...  is  one  of  the  triumphs  of  the  book, 
and  the  application  of  t!ie  theories  expounded  .  .  .  will  arouse  discussion  in  every  art- 
school.  The  closing  chapter  sums  up  the  results  of  the  seven  volumes  of  the  series,  and  is 
worthy  of  mention  as  condensing  the  conclusions  of  seven  highly  technical  volumes  into  a 
few  pages.  .  .  .  For  scholar  and  specialist,  and  as  books  of  reference,  the  series  is  invaluable, 
and  the  present  volume  stands  high  in  it  for  its  plain  and  convincing  statement  of  a  greatly 
involved  subject." — Portland   (Me.)    Transcript. 

"The  fruit  of  profound  study  and  observation  that  cannot  but  be  of  the  greatest  aid  to  a 
true  conception  of  what  is  truly  artistic,  and  to  the  forming  of  a  correct  taste.  It  is  a  learned 
and  luminous  criticism  of  methods,  and  a  most  profound  analysis  of  the  efifccts  of  proportion 
and  harmony  when  properly  employed.  The  thoroughness  and  clearness  with  which  it  is  done 
will  be  surprising  to  the  layman,  and  canncj,t  but  open  the  eyes  of  even  the  professional  artists 
to  a  new  importance  and  new  possibilities  in  the  subjects  treated.  The  author  brushes  aside 
all  schools  and  all  fashions  of  art  and  goes  to  the  root  of  the  subject — the  production  of  that 
proportion  and  harmony  in  form  which  shall  be  iiermanently  dignified,  noble,  and  pleasing  to 
the  human  eye.  Every  suitable  example  of  ancient  or  modern  art  is  drav.n  upon  for  illustra- 
tion, and  all  the  elements  of  form  which  constitute  the  greatness  of  the  v.'orld's  masterpieces 
explained.      The   text   is   aided  by   hundreds   of   illustrations   and   diagrams." — Pittsburg   Times. 

"The  author  has  covered  this  fascinating  field  as  no  other  writer,  so  far  as  known  to  the 
Hawk-Eye,  has  ever  attempted,  and  he  nas  brought  to  his  task  a  ripeness  of  scholarship  and  a 
terseness  of  expression  that  give  to  his  themes  a  special  charm  even  to  those  readers  whom  he 
leads  into  hitherto  untrodden  pathways.  One  does  not  need  to  be  a  scholar  to  follow  this 
scholar   as  he   teaches  while  seeming  to  entertain;   for  he  does  both." — Burlington   Hawk-Eye. 

"The  artist  who  wishes  to  penetrate  the  mysteries  of  color,  the  sculptor  who  desires  to 
cultivate  his  sense  of  proportion,  or  the  architect  whose  ambition  is  to  reach  to  a  high  standard 
will   find   the  work  helpful   and  inspiring." — Boston    Transcript. 

"The  philosophy  underlying  and  permeating  the  whole  structure  of  this  intelligent  art- 
criticism  should  be  given,  in  and  out  of  educational  institutions,  the  widest  possible  publicity. 
Like  others  of  Professor  Raymond's  series,  it  will  be  found  a  mine  of  original,  suggestive, 
and  helpful  thought." — Boston  Globe. 

The  Essentials  of -Esthetics.    Fully  illustrated.  8vo         .        $2.50 
A  compendium  of  the  preceding:  volumes,  designed  as  a  Text-Book. 

"So  lucid  in  expression  and  rich  in  illustration  that  every  page  contains  matter  of  deep 
interest   even   to   the   general   reader." — Boston   Herald. 

"It  can  hardly  fail  to  make  talent  more  rational,  genius  more  conscious  of  the  principles 
of  art,  and  the  critic  and  connoisseur  better  equipped  for  imjircssion,  judgment  and  appraise- 
ment."— New  York  Times. 


JU^T    TU'BLISHB'D 


The  Psychology 
of  Inspiration 


An  Attempt  to  Distinguish  Religious  from  Scientific  Truth 
and  to  Harmonize  Christianity  with  Modern  Thought 


A  NEW  BOOK  BY 

George  Lansing  Raymond,  L.H.D. 

Professor  in  the  Philosophic  Department  of  George  Washington  University; 
formerly  of  Princeton  University 


i2mo^  Cloth^  j^o  pages 


$1.40,  net ;   by  mail,  $i.S4 


FUNK  «&  WAGNALLS  COMPANY,  Publishers 

44-60    EAST    TWENTY-THIRD    STREET.   NEW    YORK    CITY 


THE    PSYCHOLOGY   OF   INSPIRATION 


npHE  PSYCHOLOGY  OF  INSPIRATION  was  written  to  meet  the 
wants  of  those  whose  faith  in  the  Bible  and  Christianity  has  been 
more  or  less  lessened  by  the  conclusions  of  the  higher  criticism,  as  influenced 
by  historic  and  scientific  research.  The  book  shows  that  these  conclusions 
— some  of  which  are  well-founded,  and  some  of  which  are  not — need  not 
interfere  with  the  influence  which  the  Bible  and  Christianity  were  intended 
to  exert ;  in  other  words,  that  the  so-called  objections  to  the  Bible  can 
stand,  and  need  not  be  answered  categorically,  and  yet  our  faith  can 
remain  unshaken. 

Not  only  so,  but  the  book  shows  that  such  faith  as  it  is  natural  and 
right  that  a  rational  mind  should  exercise  can  be  stimulated  and  developed 
in  only  the  degree  in  which  the  text  of  the  Bible  is  characterized  by  the 
very  vagueness  and  variety  of  meaning  and  statement  which  the  higher 
critics  have  brought  to  light.  The  book  traces  this  vagueness  and  variety 
to  the  operations  and  requirements  ot  the  human  mind  through  which 
inspiration  is  received  and  to  which  it  is  imparted.  Whatever  inspires 
must  appear  to  be,  in  some  way,  beyond  the  grasp  of  him  who  com- 
municates it,  and  can  make  him  who  hears  it  think  and  train  him 
to  think,  in  the  degree  only  in  which  it  is  not  a  comprehensive  or 
complete  statement. 

In  unfolding  the  subject  thus  indicated,  the  first  and,  perhaps,  the 
most  important  achievement  of  the  book  is  to  show  the  existence  of  that 
which  is  meant  by  inspiration  ;  to  show  that  \\\^  fact  oi inspiration  can  be 
demonstrated  scientifically  ,•  in  other  words,  that  the  inner  subconscious 
mind  can  be  influenced  irrespective  of  influences  exerted  through  the  eyes 
and  ears,  i.e.,  by  what  one  sees  or  hears.  It  is  in  connection  with  this 
fact  that  it  is  also  shown  that,  when  the  mind  is  thus  inwardly  or  inspira- 
tionally  influenced,  as,  for  example,  in  hypnotism,  the  influence  is  sug- 
gestive and  not  dictatorial.  As  a  result,  the  inspired  person  presents  the 
truth   given   him   not   according  to   the  letter,  but  according  to  the  spirit. 


1 


THE   PSYCHOLOGY   OF   INSPIRATION 


His  object  is  not  to  deal  w\x.\\  facts  and  impart  knowleage,  as  science  does. 
This  would  lead  men  to  walk  by  sight.  His  object  is  to  deal  with 
principles,  using  in  illustration  sometimes  actual  and  sometimes  imagined 
facts.  His  object,  in  short,  is  to  impart  inspiration  and  lead  men  to 
walk  by  fatth. 

The  book  founds  its  conclusions  on  a  study  of  the  action  of  the  human 
mind  when  obtaining  and  expressing  truth,  as  this  action  has  been  revealed 
through  the  most  recent  investigations  of  physiological  psychology  and 
psychic  research  ;  and  the  freshness  and  originality  of  the  presentation  is 
acknowledged  and  commended  by  such  authorities  as  Dr.  J.  Mark  Baldwin, 
Professor  of  Psychology  in  Johns  Hopkins  University,  who  says  that  its  psy- 
chological position  is  "new  and  valuable";  Dr.  W.  T.  Harri.s,  late 
United  States  Commissioner  of  Education  and  the  foremost  metaphysician 
in  the  country,  who  says  that  it  is  sure  *'  to  prove  helpful  to  many  who 
find  themselves  on  the  border  line  between  the  Christian  and  the  non-Chris- 
tian beliefs";  and  Dr.  Edward  Everett  Hale,  who  says  that  "no  one  has 
approached  the  subject  from  this  point  of  view."  He  characterizes  it,  too, 
as  an  "  endeavor  to  formulate  conceptions  that  almost  every  Christian  to- 
day believes,  but  without  knowing  why  he  does  so."  As  thus  intimated 
bv  Dr.  Hale,  the  book  is  not  a  mere  contribution  to  apologetics — not  a  mere 
defense  of  Christianity.  It  contains  a  formulation  of  principles  that  under- 
lie all  rational  interpretation  of  all  forms  of  revealed  religion.  These 
principles  are  applied  in  the  book  to  Christian  doctrine,  faith,  and  conduct  ; 
to  the  services,  discipline,  and  unity  of  the  church  ;  and  to  the  methods  of 
insuring  success  in  missionary  enterprise.  Jt  strives  to  reveal  both  the 
truth  and  the  error  that  are  in  such  systems  ot  thought  as  are  developed  in 
AGNOSTICISM,  PRAGMATISM,  MODERNISM, THEOSOPHY, 
SPIRITUALISM,  AND  CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE.  It  indicates  the 
line  of  theory  and  practise  which  alone,  as  the  author  thinks,  can  enable 
Christianity  to  solve  the  problem  of  theology  and  meet  the  requirements 
of  spiritual  life  characterizing  the  present  century. 


THE    PSYCH. >LOGY   OF    INSPIRATION 


"A  book  that  everybody  should  read  .  .  . 
medicinal  for  protest  Christians,  and  full 
of  guidance  and  encouragement  for  those 
finding  themselves  somewhere  between  the 
desert  and  the  town.  The  sane,  fair, 
kindly  attitude  taken  gives  of  itself  a  profit- 
able lesson.  The  author  proves  conclu- 
sively that  his  mind— and  if  his,  why  not 
another  ? — can  be  at  one  and  the  same 
time  sounc*,  sanitary,  scientific,  and  es- 
sentially religious." — The  Examiner,  Chi- 
cago. 

"  Professor  Raymond  is  a  clear  thinker, 
an  able  writer,  and  an  earnest  Christian, 
and  his  book  is  calculated  to  be  greatly  help- 
ful to  those  in  particular  who,  brought  up 
in  the  Christian  faith,  find  it  impossible 
longer  to  reconcile  tht  teachings  of  the 
Church  with  the  results  of  modern  scientific 
thought." — Newark  (N.  J.)  E-vening 
Nczvs. 

"  As  the  gain  to  the  idea  of  the  organic 
brotherhood  of  man  will  be  proportionate  to 
the  widening  of  the  horizon  and  the  deep- 
ening of  the  sympathies  of  each  individual 
traveler,  so  will  the  gain  be  to  the  idea  of 
the  organic  Christian  unity  on  each  spiritual 
traveler  voyaging  across  the  sea  ot  truth,  in 
search  of  new  aspects  of  it  for  himself.  The 
object  of  Prof.  Raymond's  book  is  to  en- 
courage him  to  take  the  voyage." — Book- 
Nezvs  Monthly,  Philadelphia. 

"  Few  have  succeeded  in  treating  the 
subject  as  convincingly  as  Prof.  Raymond." 
— St.    Paul  Pioneer-Press. 


"The  author  writes  with  logic  and  a 
'  sweet  reasonableness '  that  will  doubtless 
convince  many  halting  minds.  It  is  an  in- 
spiring book." — P/iiiadelphia  Inquirer. 

"  An  exceedingly  interesting  discussion  of 
an  apparently  original  conception.  In  his 
searching  treatment  of  the  subject,  Mr. 
Raymond  has  reconciled  the  letter  and  the 
spirit  of  religious  teaching  in  a  way  that  will 
strike  many."  —  Cincinnati  Enquirer. 

"  It  is,  we  think,  difficult  to  overesti- 
mate the  value  of  this  volume  at  the  present 
critical  pass  in  the  history  of  Christianity. 
...  It  is  a  brave,  manly  effort  to  har- 
monize Ciiristianity  with  modern  thought — 
a  book  that  we  can  heartily  recommend. 
—  The  Arena,  Boston. 

"  The  author  has  taken  up  a  tosk  calling 
for  heroic  effort  and  has  given  us  a  volume 
worthy  of  careful  study  .  .  .  The  con- 
clusion is  certainly  very  reasonable.' ' — Chris- 
tian Intelligencer,  New  York. 

"  The  book  shows  earnestness,  reflection, 
and  ability." — Chicago  Neivs. 

"  The  book  is  one  which  challenges  at- 
tention and  strongly  appeals  to  a  large  num- 
ber of  earnest  scientific-religious  thinkers." 
— Chicago  Record-Herald. 

"Interesting,  suggestive,  helpful." — 
Boston  Congregaiionalist. 

"Thoughtful,  reverent,  suggestive  "  — 
Lutheran  Uhser-ver,   Philadelphia. 


FUNK  O  WAGNALLS  COMPANY.  Publishers 

44-60  East  Twenty-third  Street.  New  York  City 


Published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  8-  ms,  27  &  29  West  23d  St.,  New  "'ork 


POEMS  BY  GEORGE  I.ANSING  RAYMOND. 

A  Life  in  Song  (second  edition).      i6mo,  cloth  extra       .          .     $1.25 

"An  age-worn  poet,  dying  amid  strangers  in  a  humble  village  home,  leaves  the  record  of  his  hfe 
in  a  pile  of  manuscript  poems.  These  are  claimed  by  a  friend  and  comrade  of  the  poet,  but,  at  the 
request  of  the  cottagers,  he  reads  them  over  before  taking  them  away.  The  poet's  life  is  divided 
into  seven  books  or  '  notes,'  because  seven  notes  seem  to  make  up  the  gamut  of  life.  .  .  .  This 
is  the  simple  but  unique  plan,  .  .  .  which  .  .  .  forms  the  outline  of  a  remarkably  fine 
study  of  the  hopes,  aspirations,  and  disappointments  of  life,  ...  an  American  modern  life,  .  .  . 
not  by  means  of  external  description,  but  by  psychological  analysis,  seeing  that  the  real  life-drama 
of  even  this  prosaic  age  is  in  the  spiritual  world.  The  author  sees  poetry,  and  living  poetry,  where 
the  most  of  men  see  prose.  .  .  .  Each  of  these  divisions  is  treated  in  a  masterly  way,  in  musical 
verse  .  .  .  varied  to  suit  the  changes  in  the  theme  .  .  .  The  objection,  so  often  brought 
against  our  young  poets,  that  form  outweighs  the  thought,  cannot  be  urged  in  this  instance,  for  the 
poems  of  Professor  Raymond  are  full  of  keen  and  searching  comments  upon  life.  Neither  can  the 
objection  be  urged  of  a  lack  of  the  human  element.  'A  Life  in  Song'  is  not  only  dramatic  in  ten- 
dency, but  is  singularly  realistic  and  acute.  .  .  .  The  volume  will  appeal  to  a  large  class  of 
readers  by  reason  of  its  clear,  musical,  flexible  verse,  its  fine  thought,  and  its  intense  human  interest. 
— Boston  Transcript. 

"The  main  impulse  and  incident  of  the  life  are  furnished  by  the  enlistment  of  the  hero  in  the 
anti-slavery  cause.  The  story  of  his  love  is  also  a  leading  factor,  and  is  beautifully  told.  The  poem 
displays  a  mastery  of  poetic  rhythm  and  construction,  and,  as  a  whole,  is  pervaded  by  the  imagina- 
tive quality  which  lifts  'a  life'  into  the  region  of  poetry, — the  peculiar  quality  which  marks  Words- 
worth.'   —Christian  Intelligencer. 

"Those  accustomed  to  the  taste  of  Dr.  Raymond's  sparkling  rhythmic  wine  are  not  surprised 
that  a  second  fiagon  has  oeeti  ordered  of  his  'Life  in  Song.'  .  .  Here,  for  instance,  are  lines 
which,  if  printed  in  letters  of  g'lld  upon  the  front  of  every  pulpit,  and  practised  by  every  one  behind 
one,  would  transform  the  fac^rof  the  theological  world.  ...  In  short,  if  you  are  in  search  of 
ideas  that  are  unconventional  and  up-to-date,  get '  A  Life  in  Song,'  and  read  it."  —  Unity. 

"  The  poet  has  a  '  burden '  as  conscious  and  urgent  as  the  prophet  of  old .     His  is  a  '  story  with  a 
r        ose,' and  very  deftly  and  effectively  is  it  sung  into  the  ear  of  the  captivated  listener. 
W  .jnderful  versatility  and  mastery  of  the  poetic  art  are  shown  in  the  manipulation  of  speech  to  the 
service  of  thought.    .    .    .    Professor  Raymond  has  revealed  a  metrical  genius  of  the  highest  order." 
— The  Watchman. 

"Some  day  Dr.  Raymond  will  be  universally  recognized  as  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  new  thought- 
movement.  .  .  .  He  is  a  poet  in  the  truest  sense.  His  ideals  are  ever  of  the  highest,  and  his 
interpretation  is  of  the  clearest  and  sweetest.  He  has  richness  of  genius,  intensity  of  human  feeling, 
and  the  refinement  of  culture.  His  lines  are  alive  with  action,  luminous  with  thought  and  passion, 
and  melodious  with  music." — Cleveland  World. 

"  We  are  glad  to  see  a  second  edition.  .  .  .  The  poem  itself  is  valuable,  the  soul-history  of 
a  sensitive  many-sided  man  who  has  leisure  to  stand  apart  from  mere  outward  things  and  to  view 
life  from  a  higher  perspective.  The  conception  is  a  fine  one.  It  is  wrought  out  with  no  slight 
enthusiasm  and  versatility.  Fineness  of  apprehension  and  dexterity  of  touch  are  often  conspicu- 
ous. Professor  Raymond  is  no  dabbler  in  the  problem  of  the  human  spirit,  and  no  tyro  in  the  art  of 
word  painting  as  those  who  know  his  prose  works  can  testify.  These  pages  contain  a  mine  of  rich 
and  disciplined  reflection,  and  abound  in  beautiful  passages." — Hartford  Theolo      -J  Seminary  Record. 

"It  is  an  agreeable  assurance  that  this  book  .  .  .  has  reached  a  second  edition;  and  we 
trust  that  the  first  one  was  a  good  thousand  strong,  and  that  the  second  will  soon  be  followed  by  a 
third.  .  .  .  Evidently  verse  is  with  him  a  natural  vehicle  for  the  expression  of  his  thought.  And 
the  thought  is  habitually  good,  with  many  touches  of  a  fancy  that  give  an  extrinsic  charm. 
The  whole  '  Life  in  Song'  is  congruous,  and  of  such  elevation  that  we  could  wish  that  many  who  like 
to  have  their  poetry  more  quintessential  might  read  this  for  its  moral  insight  and  encouragement." 
— Christian  Register. 

"  Mr.  Raymond  is  a  poet  with  all  that  the  name  implies.  He  has  the  true  fire — there  is  no  dis- 
puting that.  .  .  .  There  is  thought  of  an  elevated  character,  the  diction  is  pure,  the  versifica- 
tion true,  the  metre  correct,  and     .     .     -      affords  innumerable  quotations  to  fortify  and  instruct 


5  9    Published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  27  &  29  West  23d  St.,  New  York 

one  for  the  struggles  of  life.  And  a  book  that  is  of  this  value  is  not  an  ordinary  one,  either  in  prose 
or  poetry.     We  could  wish  it  universally  read." — Hartford  Post. 

"  Mr.  Raymond  has  brought  to  bear  in  working  out  his  theme  many  noble  thoughts,  an  elevat- 
ing and  unswerving  faith  in  the  ultimate  destiny  of  man,  and  a  genuine  passion  for  the  loftier 
ideals.  .  .  .  The  versification  throughout  is  graceful  and  thoroughly  artistic,  the  imagery 
varied  and  spontaneous,  the  tone  high  and  appealing.  The  book  is  one  to  be  read  in  a  thoughtful 
mood,  and  will  repay  a  careful  perusal.  Particularly  do  we  commend  it  to  the  multitude  of  con- 
temporary bardlings,  who  may  find  in  its  sincerity  of  purpo.se  and  loftiness  of  aim  a  salutary  in- 
spiration. Nor  is  lyric  beauty  wanting;  the  dainty  love  song  in  the  fifth  canto  is  exquisitely  melo- 
dious."— The  Literary  World. 

"The  book  is  planned  upon  a  new  and  unique  idea  of  the  musical  gamut,  representing  the  ex- 
periences of  human  life,  that  sings  itself  into  our  hearts,  much  as  did  'Lalla  Rookh'  in  olden  times. 
Unlike  Moore's  masterpiece,  however,  this  has  to  do,  not  with  love  alone,  but  with  all  the  human 
emotions  from  childhood  to  age.  Some  of  the  songs  scattered  throughout  its  pages  are  exquisite 
bits  of  melody — and  the  rhythm  of  all  its  parts  varies  with  the  thought  in  a  charming  manner.  .  .  . 
It  is  a  great  work,  and  shows  that  America  has  a  grreat  poet.  ...  A  century  from  now  this 
poem  will  be  known  and  quoted  wherever  fine  thought  is  appreciated,  or  brave  deeds  sung." — West- 
ern Rural. 

"The  author's  note  is  clear  and  distinct,  and  his  imagery  wonderfully  convincing." — Rocliester 
(N.  Y.)  Herald. 

"  It  requires  limited  fluttering  and  perusal  of  the  pages  of  Professor  Raymond's  '  Life  in  Song' 
to  discover  that  the  professor  is  no  mere  scribbler  of  rhymes.  The  man  in  touch  with  nature  and 
with  music  in  his  heart  can  bring  his  readers  into  communion  with  the  beauties  which  have  stimu- 
lated his  song,  and  the  true  seer  likewise  has  the  faculty  of  reading  men's  emotions  and  ambitions 
and  impulses  truly.  The  poet  articulates  the  deepest  but  unexpressed  thoughts  of  humanity." — 
Minneapolis  Journal. 

"The  author  has  a  Wordsworthian  clearness  and  simplicity  of  expression,  and  he  is  often  dis- 
tinctly original  and  unconventional  in  his  ideas.  He  is  a  genuine  poet  who  does  not  derive  his  in- 
spiration from  other  writers  but  relies  upon  his  own  native  genius.  He  is  not,  however,  deficient 
in  those  graces  of  style  which  are  derived  from  culture  and  scholarship,  and  he  adds  to  his  native 
gifts  as  a  singer  the  acquirements  of  a  man  of  letters  who  knows  how  to  make  technically  correct 
verse,  though  he  is  no  slave  to  custom.  The  story  that  runs  through  his  volume  is  an  absorbing 
one.  ...  It  portrays  modern  life  as  seen  in  the  e.Kistence  of  a  seer  who  can  rise  on  imaginary 
wings  far  beyond  the  ken  of  ordinary  mortals." — Boston  Saturday  Evening  Gazette, 

Ballads  and  Other  Poems  (third  edition).     i6mo,  cloth  extra,     $1.25 

8a#"'0f  the  "Ballads  of  the  Revolution  "  when  published  separately  : "=©|l 

"  In  the  construction  of  the  ballad,  he  has  given  some  notable  examples  of  what  may  be  wrought 
of  native  material  by  one  who  has  a  tasteful  ear  and  practised  hand.  If  he  does  not  come  up  to  the 
standard  of  the  ancient  ballad,  which  is  the  model,  he  has  done  as  well  as  any  of  the  younger  Ameri- 
can authors  who  have  attempted  this  kind  of  work,  and  there  is  true  enjoyment  in  all  that  he  has 
written.  Of  his  other  poems,  the  dramatic  poem,  'Haydn,'  is  finished  in  form,  and  has  literary 
value,  as  well  as  literary  power." — Boston  Globe. 

"The  author  has  achieved  a  very  unusual  success,  a  success  to  which  genuine  poetic  power  has 
not  more  contributed  than  wide  reading  and  extensive  preparation.  The  ballads  overflow,  not  only 
with  the  general,  but  the  very  particular,  truths  of  history." — Cincinnati  Times. 

"Teachers  of  elocution  know  how  difficult  it  is  to  find  new  and  good  pieces  for  recitation,  and 
they  will  be  glad  to  learn  of  a  book  that  contains  original  poems  admirably  suited  for  this  purpose." 
— The  Voice. 

"Quite  beyond  the  ordinary  verse  of  the  day  in  picturesque  speech,  harmonious  and  well-bal- 
anced versification,  and  the  limning  of  subtle  experiences  of  life.  .  .  .  The  ballads  are  spirited 
and  stimulating.  .  .  .  The  drama  entitled  'Hadyn'  .  .  .  contains  many  powerful  pas- 
sages."— The  Congregationalist. 

iWOi  "  Sketches  in  Song  "  when  published  separately  :  "®(l 

"His  is  no  mere  utterance  of  dreams  and  fancies.  His  poetry  takes  hold  on  life;  it  enters  the 
arena  where  its  grandest  and  purest  motives  are  discussed,  and  by  the  vigor  and  beauty  of  its  lan- 
guage it  holds  itself  on  a  level  with  the  highest  themes.  .  .  .  Every  thoughtful  reader  .  .  . 
will  wish  that  the  poems  had  been  longer  or  that  there  had  been  more  of  them.  It  would  be  possible 
to  quote  passage  after  passage  of  rare  beauty." — Utica  Herald. 


Published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  27  &  29  West  23d  St.,  New  York 

"  New  poetry  worth  welcoming  .  .  .  rhythmical  in  its  flow  and  deliciously  choice  in  lan- 
guage .  .  .  indicating  a  deep  acquaintance  with  human  nature,  while  there  is  throughout  a 
tone  that  speaks  plainly  of  a  high  realization  of  the  divine  purpose  in  life  .  .  .  enlists  the  sym- 
pathies, while  it  tends  to  elevate  the  mind  and  quicken  the  heart  to  good  impulses.  Not  the  least 
charming  characteristic  is  its  richness  in  pen-and-ink  pictures  marked  by  rare  beauty  and  presenting 
irresistibly  that  which  the  poet  saw  in  his  mind's  eye.  .  .  .  We  confidently  promise  that  any 
one  taking  it  up  will  enjoy  the  reading  throughout,  that  is,  if  there  is  any  poetry  in  him." — Boston 
Evening  Journal. 

"It  may  well  find  readers  in  abundance  .  .  .  for  the  sake  of  the  many  fine  passages  which  it 
contains.  .  .  .  Thiswork" — Ideals  made  Real — "  has  one  point  of  very  high  excellence  .  .  . 
we  have  in  the  conception  of  the  character  of  Edith — the  work  of  a  genuinely  dramatic  poet.  .  .  . 
In  Edith  we  have  a  thoroughly  masculine  intellect  in  a  thoroughly  feminine  soul,  not  merely  by  the 
author's  assertion  but  by  actual  exhibition.  Every  word  that  Edith  speaks,  every  act  that  she  does, 
is  in  accord  with  this  conception.  ...  It  is  sufficient,  without  doubt,  to  give  life  to  a  less 
worthy  performance,  and  it  proves  beyond  doubt  that  Mr.  Raymond  is  the  possessor  of  a  poetic 
faculty  which  is  worthy  of  the  most  careful  and  conscientious  cultivation." — -N.  Y.  Evening  Post. 

"  Fine  and  strong,  its  thought  original  and  suggestive,  while  its  expression  is  the  very  perfection 
of  narrative  style." — New  York  Critic. 

"Original  and  noble  thoughts  gracefully  put  into  verse.  .  .  .  Mr.  Raymond  thoroughly 
understands  the  true  poet's  science,  man." — London  Literary  World. 

"A  work  of  true  genius,  brimful  of  imagination  and  sweet  humanity." — London  Fireside. 

"Mr.  Raymond  is  a  poet  emphatically,  and  not  a  scribbler  in  rhyme."  —  London  Literary 
Churchman. 

"  Marked  by  a  fertility  and  strength  of  imagination  worthy  of  our  first  poets." — Boston  Literary 
World. 

"  A  very  thoughtful  study  of  character     .      .  great  knowledge  of     .     .      .     aims  and  mo- 

tives.    .     .     .     Such  as  read  this  poem  will  derive  from  it  a  benefit  more  lasting  than  the  mere 
pleasure  of  the  moment." — London  Spectator. 

"A  volume  of  real  poetry,  the  offsprmg  of  a  cultured  genius.  .  .  .  It  is  difficult  to  say 
precisely  in  what  his  charm  consists.  On  almost  every  page  we  are  brought  face  to  face  with  the 
traces  of  a  severe  realism,  a  sprightly  and  agile  humor,  a  fancy  graceful  in  every  careering,  a 
heart  warm  with  love  and  sympathy  for  the  brotherhood.  .  .  .  We  follow  him,  and  the  labyrinth- 
ine windings  and  inner  recesses  through  which  he  leads  us  are  those  of  our  own  hearts. 
His  descriptions  are  as  varied  as  an  October  landscape,  and  sometimes  as  beautiful.  Graceful 
allusions,  historic  incidents,  minute  analyses,  delicate  touches,  vivid  picturings,  metaphors  bold 
and  occasionally  almost  startling  in  their  novelty  and  brilliancy,  are  scattered  in  profusion,  but 
we  look  in  vain  for  the  slightest  token  of  a  disposition  wantonly  to  play  with  language,  or  to 
shock  the  reader  into  attention  by  the  use  of  mongrel  compounds  or  strange  concatenations. 
He  is  a  thorough  master  of  English  verse.  .  .  .  'Whatever  the  Mission  of  Life  may  be,'  is 
strong  in  masculine  thought,  tersely  expressed,  and  is  a  better  presentation  of  the  same  subject 
than  Tennyson's  famous  sonnet  'J.  M.  K.'  " — American  Presbyterian  Review. 

"His  works  abound  with  many  beautiful  thoughts  and  conceptions,  which  are  peculiarly 
remarkable  for  the  elegant  and  picturesque  language  in  which  they  are  clothed.  It  is  rarely  that 
we  meet  with  a  writer  who  combines  in  so  natural  and  at  the  same  time  so  artistic  a  manner  the 
graces  of  the  poet  with  the  subtleties  of  the  philosopher.  The  morality  of  his  writings  is  as 
unquestionable  as  their  excellence  and  literary  worth  will  make  them  worth  remembering." — 
Jewish  Messenger. 

Pictures  in  Verse.     With  20  illustrations  by  Maud  Stumm.      Square 
8vo,  in  ornamental  cloth  covers       .          .          .          .         •     $   -75 

"Little  love  poems  of  a  light  and  airy  character,  describing  pretty  rustic  scenes,  or  domestic 
interiors.     .     .     .     As  charming  for  its  illustrations  as  for  its  reading  matter." — Detroit  Free  Press. 

"Simple  songs  of  human  every-day  experience  .  .  .  with  a  twinkle  of  homely  humor  and 
a  wholesome  reflection  of  domestic  cheer.  We  like  his  optimistic  sentiments,  and  unspoiled  spirit  of 
boyishness  when  he  strikes  the  chord  of  love.     It  is  all  very  true  and  good." — The  Independent. 

"True  to  nature,  and,  as  in  all  true  works  of  art,  nature  is  made  prominent  and  art  concealed 
.     .     .     secure  at  first  reading  an  open  sesame  to  the  heart." — The  Observer. 


h 


Ij 


Published  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  27  &  29  West  23d  St.,  New  "''ork 
The  Aztec  God  and  Other  Dramas.     i6mo,  cloth  extra  .         .     $1.25 

"It  is  not  with  the  usual  feeling  of  disappointment  that  one  lays  down  this  little  book.  One 
reads  the 'The  Aztec  God' with  pleasure.  .  .  .  'Cecil  the  Seer' is  a  drama  of  the  occult.  In  it 
the  author  attempts  to  describe  the  conditions  in  the  spiritual  world  exactly  as  they  exist  according 
to  the  coinciding  testimony  of  Swedenborg,  of  the  modern  Spiritualist,  and  of  all  supposed  to  have 
explored  them  in  trance-states.  Indirectly,  perhaps,  the  whole  is  a  much-needed  satire  upon  the 
social,  political,  and  religious  conditions  of  our  present  materialistic  life.  .  .  .  'Columbus 'one 
finds  a  piece  of  work  which  it  is  difficult  to  avoid  injuring  with  fulsome  praise.  The  character  of  the 
great  discoverer  is  portrayed  grandly  and  greatly.     .  .     It  is  difficult  to  conceive  how  anyone 

who  cares  for  that  which  is  best  in  literature  .  .  .  could  fail  to  be  strengthened  and  uplifted  by 
this  heroic  treatment  of  one  of  the  great  stories  of  the  world." — iV.  Y .  Press. 

"The  three  dramas  included  in  this  volume  represent  a  felicitous,  intense,  and  melodious  ex- 
pression of  art  both  from  the  dramatic  and  poetic  point  of  view.  .  .  .  Mr.  Raymond's  power  is 
above  all  that  of  psychologist,  and  added  thereto  are  the  richest  products  of  the  imagination  both  in 
form  and  spirit.  The  book  clearly  discloses  the  work  of  a  man  possessed  of  an  extremely  refined 
critical  poise,  of  a  culture  pure  and  classical,  and  a  sensitive  conception  of  what  is  sweetest  and  most 
ravishing  in  tone-quality.  The  most  delicately  perceptive  ear  could  not  detect  a  flaw  in  the  mellow 
and  rich  music  of  this  blank  verse.  .  .  .  u'jv  gigantic  in  its  meaning,  now  modulated  in  the 
most  indistinct  of  melody.  The  dramatij  eSfinent  is  treated  in  a  manner  which  possesses  a  clear 
comprehension  of  that  necessary  balance  betv.  c-en  words  and  movement,  .  .  .  the  necessity  of 
compactness  in  expression  and  intensity  of  phra.se,  and  of  life  more  than  words." — Public  Opinion. 

"The  time  and  place  make  the  play  an  historic  study  of  interest  aside  from  its  high  poetic 
quality    and    elevation    of    thought    and    sentiment.      .  .     The   metre   of    the    dramas    is 

Shakesperian,  and  that  master's  influence  is  constantly  apparent.  It  is  needless  to  say  to  those 
who  know  the  author's  remarkable  abilities  that  the  plays  are  substantial  and  reflect  perfectly  the 
writer's  mind." — Portland  Transcript. 

"These  excellent  dramas  will  be  most  gladly  received.  .  .  .  The  plot  is  exceedingly  inter- 
esting and  well  executed.  ...  It  is  careful  work,  strong  and  thoughtful  in  its  conception." — 
Worcester  Spy. 

"As  fine  lines  as  are  to  be  found  any'  here  in  English.  .  .  .  Sublime  thought  fairly  leaps 
in  sublime  expression.  ...  As  remarkabli^  for  its  force  of  epigram  as  for  its  loftiness  of  con- 
ception."— Cleveland  World. 

"One  must  unreservedly  commend  the  clear,  vigorous  statement,  the  rhythmical  facility,  the 
copious  vocabulary,  and  the  unvaryingly  elevated  tone  of  these  three  dramas.  .  .  .  The  poetic 
quality  reveals  itself  in  breadth  of  vision  and  picturesque  imagery.  One  is,  indeed,  not  seldom  in 
peril  of  forgetting  plot  and  character-action  in  these  dramas,  because  of  the  glowing  imagination." 
— Hotne  Journal. 

"All  these  poems  are  serious  in  character,  and  each  is  intended  to  convey  and  illustrate  certaii 
philosophic  truths.  The  author's  earnestness  and  the  deep  thought  he  has  put  into  the  poem: 
make  them  worthy  of  consideration.  Mr.  Raymond's  technical  handling  of  metrical  form  is  studied 
and  careful." — St.  Paul  (Minn.)  Pioneer  Press. 

"As  a  production  of  literary  art,  the  workmanship  of  this  drama  is  of  high  merit.  The  lines 
have  in  them  the  subtle  music  of  which  poetry  weaves  its  spell.  The  plot  moves  on  simply  and 
directly  to  the  end.  The  verse  is  rhythmical,  choice  in  diction,  and  marked  by  fertility  and  strength 
of  imagination." — Evangelist  (N.  Y.). 

"There  are  countless  quotable  passages  in  Professor  Raymond's  fine  verse.  .  .  .  The  work 
is  one  of  unusual  power  and  brilliancy,  and  the  thinker  or  the  student  of  literature  will  find  the 
book  deserving  of  careful  study." — Toledo  Blade. 

"A  volume  of  poetical  compositions  of  an  unusually  high  order — both  in  the  expression  and  ir 
the  dramatic  conception  .  .  .  indicating  a  deep  acquaintance  with  human  nature  and  a  close 
study  of  psychological  problems.  The  author  combines  the  graces  of  the  poet  and  the  subtleties  of 
the  philosopher  with  the  true  dramatic  instinct." — Denver  (Col.)  Times. 

"The  conquest  of  Mexico  .  .  .  has  furnished  the  world  with  themes  for  wonder  and 
romance.  These  Professor  Raymond  has  brought  into  a  thrilling  story.  .  .  .  His  studies  in 
art  and  harmony  give  him  a  master-hand  to  paint  the  pictures  that  delineate  the  children  of  the 
sun." — Dayton  Journal. 

4 


^. 


By  the  Author  of  "  Life  BeIo7v.''' 

HAYDN  AND  OTHER  POEMS. 


OPINIONS   OF   THE   PRESS. 

■'  These  poems  are  preceded  by  an  essay  on  the  Ars  Poetica.  It  is  steady 
with  thought.  Its  perusal  has  intensely  interested  us." — Cincinnati  Journal 
and  Messenger. 

"  The  contents  of  this  volume  are  evidently  the  work  of  a  poet  of  no  mean 
order.  The  author  has  chosen  to  remain  anonymous,  but  there  is  no  need  for 
any  shrinking  from  criticism.  I'he  lung  poem  which  occupies  the  chief  portion 
of  the  book  is  full  of  thought,  and  will  well  repay  the  second  and  third  perusals. 
There  is,  too,  a  smoothness  of  versification  about  the  whole  that  renders  every- 
thing here  pleasant  reading,  while  at  the  same  time  it  tells  of  careful  and  con- 
tinued effort  on  the  part  of  the  writer."  —  Londi>n  {Eng:)Ciiy  Press. 

"The  author  has  already  made  a  favorable  appearan""  u  a  poem  or  a  series 
of  poems  under  the  title  of  '  Life  Below,'  and  this  vc  e  is  calculated  to  in- 
crease the  estimation  of  his  talent.  The  versificatio.>  is  pleasant  and  the 
thought  high  and  poetical,  some  of  the  minor  poems  being  especially  charm- 
ing."— Boston  Post. 

"  Introduced  by  a  remarkably  acute  and  clever  analysis  of  the  requirements 
of  \)oetic  art,  and  a  few  general  reflections  on  the  general  rationale  of  poetic 
analogy.  From  one  whose  prose  runs  so  admirably  clear  and  strong  we  should 
expect  nobility  of  thought  and  correctness  of  verse :  in  his  attached  poems, 
both  are  found.  '  Haydn  '  is  a  poem  of  remarkable  vigor,  instinct  with  genuine 
poetic  ideality  and  imagery,  all  nobleness  and  beauty.  The  verse  is  smooth 
and  graceful,  and  the  fancies  real  articulations  of  the  bright'  bought.  Some 
touches  or  arguments,  and  occasionally  pictures,  remind  th  reader  of  that 
>vonderful  '  phantasmagoria,  '"  Festus," '  yet  gentler,  less  subtle,  humaner,  more 
in  the  spirit  of  mankind."  —  Rocketer  Democrat. 

"  '  Haydn,'  wliich  occupies  about  two  thirds  of  the  volume,  is  fine,  thoughtful, 
elevated,  pathetic.  We  can  conscientiously  recommend  it  as  well  worth  read- 
ing." —  Boston  Commoniucalth. 

"  The  artistic  reproduction  of  this  sorrowful  romance,  the  sweet,  tender  purity 
that  hallows  the  sentiment  of  the  young  lovers,  the  subtle  beauty  of  the 
words  that  aptly  match  the  sense,  all  attest  the  instinct  of  the  true  poet  and 
the  skill  of  the  natural  versifier.  Among  the  minor  poems,  '  Caged  '  gracefully 
incloses  a  captivating  fanc\'." —  Chicago  Post. 

"  There  is  no  reason  why  the  author  of  this  little  poem  should  hide  his  per- 
sonality. It  has  merits  which  older  and  more  famous  poets  do  not  always  pos- 
sess.    It  is  an  earnest  of  still  better  things  to  come,  for  its  author  is  a  man  who 

will  grow  in  his  art  as  he  matures  in  thought  and  expression It  is 

apparent  on  every  page  that  the  author  considers  poetry  not  a  pastime,  but  the 


^s 


Highest  and  purest  form  of  mental  activity.  With  this  ideal  before  him,  it  is 
evident  that  he  has  written  in  the  hope  that  he  may  be  counted  a  poet,  and  not 
a  mere  verse  maker,  who  gratifies  a  «him  by  exercising   his  ingenuity  with 

dactyls  and  trochees There  is  a  good  deal  of  Emersonisin  about 

his  philosophy.  With  all  this  it  will  strike  the  reader  as  the  sentiment  of  a 
mind  cultivated  and  pure,  with  true  and  noble  views  of  life  and  its  duties.  In 
Its  development,  "  Haydn  "  gives  many  proofs  of  the  artistic  conceptions  of  the 
author The  shorter  poems  that  make  up  the  remainder  of  this  vol- 
ume, are  many  of  them  superior  to  '  Haydn '  as  works  of  art.  None  of  them 
are  wanting  in  the  true  elements  of  poetry  —  not  the  poetry  of  the  heart,  per- 
hap.s,  which  many  think  the  only  genuine  poetry  —  but  the  poetry  of  the  liead 
most  certainly,  which  is  the  poetry  where  true  and  high  art  is  found  in  its  per- 
fection.''—  Utica  Morning  Herald. 

"  Rendered  in  rich  blank  verse,  and  will  add  to  the  many  favorable  opinions 
already  expressed  of  the  anonymous  author."  —  Ciuchinati  Chronicle- 

"A  volume  of  real  poetry,  the  offspring  of  a  cultured  genius,  which,  while 
drinking  deep  from  the  Pierian  spring,  has  also  quenched  its  thirst  and  quaffed 
an  inspiration  from  the  brook  of  the  oracle  of  God.  In  this  age  of  the  prosaic 
and  the  practical,  when  the  images  we  worship,  if  not  graven,  are  golden,  so  that 
scarce  seven  thousand  men  can  be  found  who  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to 
Mammon,  it  is  strongly  refreshing  to  read  this  production  of  a  gifted  and  gen- 
erous Christian  artist It  is  difficult  to  say  precisely  in  what  his  charm 

consists.  On  almost  every  page  we  are  brought  face  to  face  with  the  traces  of 
a  severe  realism,  a  sprightly  and  agile  humor,  a  fancy  graceful  in  every  careering, 
a  heart  warm  with  love  and  sympathy  for  the  brotherhood,  and  an  intellect 
richly  stored  with  the  eternal  treasures.  He  writes  what  he  knows,  and  testifies 
to  that  which  he  has  seen.  We  follow  him,  and  the  labyrinthine  windings  and 
inner  recesses  through  which  he  leads  us  are  those  of  our  own  hearts.  There 
is  no  ostentation  in  his  philanthropy,  and  neither  latitudinarianism  nor  bigotry 
in  his  religion.  His  descriptions  are  as  varied  as  an  October  landscape,  and 
sometimes  as  beautiful.  Graceful  allusions,  historic  incidents,  minute  analyses, 
delicate  touches,  vivid  picturings,  metaphors  bold  and  occasionally  almost  start- 
ling in  their  novelty  and  brilliancy,  are  scattered  in  profusion,  but  we  look  in 
vain  for  the  slightest  token  of  a  disposition  wantonly  to  play  with  language,  or 
to  shock  the  reader  into  attention  by  the  use  of  mongrel  compounds  or  strange 
concatenations.  He  is  a  thorough  master  of  English  verse,  because,  as  the  in- 
troduction to  his  volume  shows,  he  has  been  a  laborious  and  conscientious  student. 
This  introduction  itself  is  a  model  of  vigorous  and  manly  prose.  .  .  .  The 
principal  poem,  from  which  the  volume  takes  its  name,  is  the  story  of  the  love 
of  a  beautiful  girl,  who  afterwards  enters  a  convent,  for  the  musician  Haydn. 
The  story  is  a  confession  —  for  the  narrator  is  the  fair  writer  herself,  who,  under 
the  roof  of  a  monastery,  is  about  to  receive  from  Death  the  bridal  kiss  which 
Haydn  never  \vas  permitted  to  give.  A  priest,  through  whose  influence  princi- 
pally the  girl  becomes  a  nun,  figures  very  conspicuously,  and  is  one  of  the  par- 
ticipants in  an  interesting  debate  in  which  the  author,  with  great  skill  and 
power,  shows  the  superiority  of  Protestantism,  while  he  gracefully  concedes  all 


^^ 


that  is  true  in  Catholicism,  and  fairly  states  the  argument  it  has  to  offer  in 
vindication  of  itself  ....  The  'other  Poems'  are  twenty  in  number,  and 
will  compare  favorably  with  most  in  contemporaneous  literature.  The  last  one, 
entitled  '  Whatever  the  Mission  of  Life  may  be,'  is  strong  in  masculine  thought, 
tersely  expressed,  and  is  a  better  presentation  of  the  same  subject  than  Tenny- 
son's famous  sonnet  '  To  J.  M.  K.'  "  —  American  Presbyterian  Review. 

"The  author  writes  vigorously,  and  manifests  a  thorough  acquaintance  with 
poetical  composition.  His  works  abound  with  many  beautiful  thoughts  and 
conceptions,  which  are  peculiarly  remarkable  for  the  elegant  and  picturesque 
language  in  which  they  are  clothed.  It  is  rarely  that  we  meet  with  a  writer  who 
combines  in  so  natural  and  at  the  same  time  so  artistic  a  manner  the  graces  of 
the  poet  with  the  subtleties  of  the  philosopher.  The  morality  of  his  writings 
is  as  unquestionable  as  their  excellence  and  literary  worth  will  make  thera 
worth  remembering."  —  JewisJi  Messenger. 

"  The  author  of  this  volume  has  before  now  proved  himself  the  possessor  of 
the  genuine  gift  of  song.  He  is  thoughtful,  careful,  never  allowing  his  poetic 
fervor  to  cheat  his  judgment  of  its  rights,  nor  suspend  the  exercise  of  his  crit- 
ical and  subtle  iiitellect,  and  yet  his  verse  has  both  vigor  and  sweetness,  and 
not  a  little  of  his  fine  imager}'  will  long  cling  to  the  reader's  mind  and  yield  a 
true  aesthetic  enjoyment."  —  Dover  Morning  Star. 

"  For  a  non-poetic  age  there  is  a  surprising  quantity  of  good  poetry,  not  only 
written,  but  published  and  read  ;  and  the  truth  seems  to  be,  not  that  poets  are 
scarce,  but  that  they  are  too  plentiful  to  excite  the  admiration  which  was  paid 
them  when  the  supply  was  less.  The  voliune  before  us  contains  much  better 
poetry  than  sufficed  in  years  gone  by  to  make  a  man  the  fashion  while  he  lived, 
if  it  did  not  give  him  a  passport  to  posterity  ;  and  strange  to  say  it  is  yet  pro- 
duced on  a  theorj'  which  is  rather  elaborately  set  out  and  justified  in  a  '  dedi- 
cation and  introduction.'  The  common  run  of  readers  will  '  skip  '  all  this  with- 
out lessening  their  enjoyment  of  what  follows.     The  principal  poem,  '  Haydn,' 

.    .    .     .     deals  with  the  loves  and  the  lovers  of  the  great  composer 

There  is  not  only  the  rivalry  in  love  of  two  sisters  as  a  base  of  interest  to  the 
poem,  but  there  is  the  influence,  evil  as  it  is  represented,  of  a  priest  in  addition. 
.  .  .  .  Very  seldom  can  we  meet  with  dialogue  in  blank  verse  so  well  ex- 
pressed as  in  this  work.  The  characters  are  distinctly  and  sharply  drawn,  and 
in  their  sayings  are  numerous  gems  of  thought.     .    .         .     The  minor  poems 

are  quite   equal    in   their  way  to  the    more   ambitious  one This 

{'  Caged  ')  alone  would  be  sufficient  to  prove  the  author's  right  to  the  name  of 
poet,  and  to  justify  him  in  publishing  the  little  volume  under  notice."  —  Peter- 
borough {^Eng.)  Advertiser  and  South  Midland  Times. 

"  Among  our  young  poets  now  making  their  first  ayipearance  before  the 
public,  by  far  the  most  promising  is  the  author  of  '  Life  Below.'  He  is  not 
the  freest  from  faults  ;  ....  but  even  his  faults  evince  a  self-discipline  and 
earnest  labor  and  appreciation  of  his  art,  which  united  to  his  indubitable  native 
genius,  give  us  great  expectations  of  his  future.  Having  entertained  such  n 
\iew  of  his  first  volume,  we  are  not  disappointed  in  the  present.     It  exhibits 


equal  earnestness,  with  improved  naturalness  and  truth  of  expression.  Thf 
principal  poem  is  a  monologue  inclosing  a  dramatic  tale  of  great  beauty  and 

tenderness A  pure,  elevated  Christian  enthusiasm,  imbues  "every 

production  that  we  have  seen  of  this  young  poet ;  not  the  mere  sentiment  of 
Christianity,  but  also  its  force  and  dignity.  We  feel  assured  that  if  his  career 
continues  as  it  has  begun,  the  name  which  is  now  unknown  will  yet  be  garlanded 
with  renown."  —  Prhtcetonia7i. 

"  In  the  treatment  of  his  subject  the  author  of  '  Haydn '  has  made  the  best 
use  of  his  materials.  The  different  characters  sustain  their  respective  parts 
well,  and  the  emotions  of  the  human  heart  are  brought  out  in  a  very  natural 

manner The  versification  is  excellent,  and  proves  that  the  poet  is 

no  novice  in  his  art.  Nor  is  sense  anywhere  sacrificed  to  sound.  A  depth  of 
thought  pervades  the  whole,  and  a  sympathetic  feeling  with  humanity.  We 
highly  commend  the  book  to  our  readers  in  the  conviction  that  its  perusal  wUl 
be  both  agreeable  and  instructive."  —  Guernsey  {Channel  Islands)  Mail  and 
Telegraph. 

"  The  author  of  '  Life  Below,'  a  series  of  poems  published  lately  which  at- 
tracted notice  as  quite  beyond  the  ordinary  verse  of  the  day  in  picturesque 
speech,  harmonious  and  well-balanced  versification,  and  the  limning  of  subtle 
experiences  of  life,  has  written  another  volume  entitled  '  Haydn,'  .  .  . 
founded  upon  passages  in  the  life  of  the  great  musical  composer,  and  is  narra- 
tive and  dramatic  with  passages  of  great  beauty  and  power.''  —  Boston  Con- 
gregationalist  and  Recorder. 

"  They  possess  the  highest  merits  which  scholarship,  thoughtfulness,  and  re- 
fined taste  can  give." — Cincinnati  Gazette. 

"  The  vigor  of  expression  and  the  high  purpose  of  these  poems  make  them 
an  agreeable  study.  The  author  certaioJy  has  great  ability."  —  -V.  Y.  Ob- 
server. 

"  The  volume  doses  with  didactic  poems,  some  of  which  are  as  fine  as  any 
in  the  language."  —  Rutland  Herald. 

"  The  author  is  a  man  of  promise,  of  deep  thought  and  deep  feeling,  possibly 
a  little  too  tragic  in  tendency.  He  writes  with  vigor,  and  is  one  in  eaniest  to 
impress  others."  —  7'he  Advance. 

"The  same  favorable  verdict  which  the  author  of  '  Life  Below'  received 
awaits  this  volume.  While  as  a  whole  its  jjoetry  is  above  the  average  in  merit, 
it  would  be  easy  to  cull  from  it  many  passages  of  beauty  and  power." —C/«rj>- 
tinn  Intelligencer. 

HURD  AND  HOUGHTON,  Publishers, 

13    ASTOR    PLACE,     New    York. 
RIVERSIDE    PRESS,   Cambridge. 
Sent  by  mail,  postage  prepaid,  on  receipt  0/ the  price.  $1. 25- 


The  Mountains  About 
Williamstown 

By 

George  Lansing  Raymond 

L.H.D.  (WUIiams) 


With  an  Introduction  by 

Marion   Mills   Miller,  Litt.D. 

(Princeton) 


With  33  Illustrations  from  Original  Photographs.    Pre- 
pared by  H,  E.  Kinsman^  €♦  M»  Dodd, 
and  the  Author 


Oblong  8°.     $2.00  net     By  mail.  $2.20 

G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons 

New  York  London 


The 
Mountains    About    Williamstown 

Oblong  8°.     $2.00  net.     By  mail,  $2.20 


TYTIIylylAMS,  the  most  fortunate  of  all  American  colleges  in  its 
"^  situation,  placed  as  it  is  in  the  most  charming  of  New  England 
towns  and  encircled  by  the  noble  Berkshires,  has  until  now  been 
singularly  unfortunate  in  that  no  souvenir  volume  of  these  scenes 
has  been  published  in  a  form  worthy  of  their  picturesque  beauty. 
Present  and  former  students,  and  the  many  friends  of  the  old  New 
England  institution,  as  well  as  the  ever-increasing  number  of  visi- 
tors to  the  Berkshires,  and  the  fortunate  persons  whose  homes  lie  in 
that  picturesque  hill  country,  will  be  glad  to  learn  that  this  appro- 
priate souvenir  has  at  last  been  supplied  by  an  "old  grad "  of 
Williams,  who,  having  won  distinction  as  a  poet  and  art  critic,  has 
devoted  his  talents  to  producing  a  book  which  is  a  triumph  both  of 
poetic  and  photographic  art. 

"  The  Mountains  About  Williamstown,"  by  George  Lansing  Ray- 
mond, ly.H.D.  (Williams  1862),  is  the  only  collection  of  poems  by 
an  American  which  is  of  the  order  and  rank  of  Wordsworth's  immortal 
verse  on  the  English  hill  country. 

An  introduction  by  Dr.  Marion  Mills  Miller,  Litt.D.  (Princeton), 
a  former  pupil  and  colleague  of  Professor  Raymond,  pays  tribute  to 
the  poetic  genius  of  his  master  and  friend. 

The  book  is  illustrated  by  thirty-three  full-page  scenes  of  the 
Williams  campus  and  the  surrounding  mountains  which  views  are  the 
latest  and  best  of  their  kind,  having  been  made  by  H.  E.  Kins- 
man, the  college  photographer,  and  others,  from  points  of  view 
selected  by  the  author.  It  has  been  printed  on  "woodcut" 
paper,  by  a  special  press,  bringing  out  the  full  values  of  all  the 
tones  of  the  splendid  originals.  The  volume  is  an  octavo,  oblong  in 
shape,  and  bound  in  royal  purple  cloth,  with  gold  stamps  and  heavily 
gilded  edges  ;  one  of  the  illustrations  is  set  into  the  front  cover. 


Press  Notices 

' '  The  many  full-page  illustrations  give  lovely  vistas  of  the  Berkshires, 
and  of  the  stream-silvered  valleys  they  guard.  Sometimes  philosophic, 
sometimes  purely  imaginative,  through  all  the  verse — studious,  cultured, 
and  sincere — runs  a  high  patriotism  and  a  love  of  beauty  and  of 
humanity  which  uplifts  and  strengthens." — Boston  Transcript. 

"Those  that  love  good  literature  and  our  Western  Massachusetts 
mountains  will  rejoice  in  Prof  Raymond's  beautifully  illustrated 
volume,  for  he  is  a  true  poet  who  can  convey  to  his  readers  the 
grandeur,  the  inspiration  and  beauty  of  the  magnificent  hills." 
— Springfield  {'M.2iSS,.)  Union. 

"  What  a  wonderful  publication  for  a  Williams  College  graduate  to 
have!  What  a  beautiful  album  for  any  lover  of  the  Berkshires!  The 
poet  sets  forth  the  story  of  the  mountains  in  lines  so  strong  and  virile 
that  the  reader  at  once  realizes  that  the  song  is  being  sung  by  one  who 
loves  the  place  df  which  he  writes,  and  that  he  knows  every  nook  and 
cranny  of  the  wide  landscapes.  .  .  .  The  photographs  .  .  .  are  of  the 
most  beautiful  execution  .  .  .  upon  which  the  lover  of  nature  may 
feast  his  eyes,  whether  he  may  be  familiar  with  the  locality  or  not." 
—  Utica  Observer. 

"  Poems  in  blank  verse  which  tell  of  nature's  beauties  in  the  region 
which  is  the  author's  theme  and  their  influence  upon  those  who  live 
among  them.  They  show  a  keen  ear  for  rhythm,  felicity  of  phrase, 
exquisite  taste,  a  polished  style  and  often  exalted  feeling.  Mr.  Ray- 
mond's students  .  .  .  and  those  who  have  read  his  books  upon  the 
principles  which  underlie  art,  poetry  and  music,  will  be  interested  in 
this  clothing  in  concrete  form  of  his  poetic  theories  and  methods.  Dr. 
Miller,  who  as  pupil  and  fellow-worker  has  been  closely  associated  with 
Mr.  Raymond,  makes  his  '  Introduction  '  a  long  and  lucid  discussion 
of  these."— A^.  V.  Times. 

"Verse  that  often  suggests  Bryant  in  its  simplicity  and  dignity. 
That  is  surely  a  sound  model  for  nature  poetry.  .  .  .  Large  and  finely 
reproduced  photographs  bring  the  mountains  vividly  before  the  reader. 


The  Mountains  About  Williamstown 


This  is  not  a  book  to  read  in  the  subway,  but  lying  on  the  sunny  sic 
of  a  stone  wall  when  the  leaves  are  bursting  in  spring,  it  will  surel 
appeal." — Brooklyn  (N.  Y.)  Eagle. 


"  Professor  Raymond  has  written  much  good  poetry,  but  none  bett^y 
than  the  verses  celebrating  '  The  Mountains  About  Williamstown.'.  , 
I  ]  e  poems  all  show  Dr.  Raymond's  perfect  art  of  expression,  his  deel> 
and  religious  love  of  nature,  and  his  profound  reverence  for  the  lan<s" 
scape  he  celebrates.     Every  New  Englander  will  appreciate  the  volume 
and  Williams  College  men  can  ill  afford  not  to  possess  it." — Fortlan 
(Me.)  Evening  Express. 


LETTERS  TO  THE  PUBLISHERS 

"  I  read  these  poems  with  a  thrill  of  pleasure,  and  memory  calls  ute 
a  troop  of  friends,  a  gallery  of  scenes  and  portraits,  and  many  glad  an^ 
thankful  thoughts.  ...  I  can  undertake  no  more  agreeable  task  thaA 
to  commend  this  volume  as  a  souvenir  and  gift  book  to  many  friendj 
who,  like  myself,  love  and  enjoy  the  scenes  which  Dr.  Raymond  so 
poetically  ^^escribes  in  his  upafting  verse." — Charles  A.  Stoddard,  D.D. 
Williams  'S4%  formerly  editor  of  the  N.  V.  Observer. 


"  Professor  Raymond's  views  on  art,  and  his  poems  in  various  formi 
I  have  greatly  enjoyed  at  other  times,  but  now  these  glorious  pictures 
finely  embossed  are  like  *  apples  of  gold  in  pictures  of  silver.' " 

Col.  W.  P.  Prentice,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Williams  'j-5.. 

• ' '  The  Mountains  About  Williamstown '  is  a  lovely  book  both  in  it 
matter  and  make-up,  and  reflects  much  credit  on  your  firm,  and  cannot 
fail  to  benefit  Williams  College." — Robert  E.  Jones,  D.D.,  Williams  '7^ 
formerly  President  of  Hobart  College. 

' '  I  suppose  there  is  hardly  another  college  in  the  United  States  st> 
picturesquely  situated  as  Williams. 

"Professor  Raymond's  fine  poem.  Dr.  Miller's  appreciative  intro- 
duction, the  illustrations  with  their  romantic  suggestiveness,  and  th«i. 
perfect  typography  make  such  a  book  as  one  loves  to  have  in  the- 
house." — Rossiter  Johnson,  LL.D.,  author,  editor,  and  poet. 


D\nte  and   Collected   Verse 


By  GEORGE  LANSING  RAYMOND 


*-y^ 


"  Professor  Raymond,  a  master  of  versification  and  of 

f'  >ure  diction,  has  written  nothing  finer  or  stronger.  .  .  . 
t  is  not  only  full  of  the  spirit  of  the  author  of  the  Divine 
;  Comedy  but  it  is  genuine  poetry.  The  remaining  verse 
in  the  volume  shows  not  only  Professor  Raymond's 
broad  and  sympathetic  philosophy  and  his  keen  sense  of 
human  iustice,  but  also  his  keen  poetic  feeling." 

Boston  Globe, 

"  T  le  poems  will  be  read  with  keenest  enjoyment  by 
all  who  appreciate  literary  genius,  refined  sentiment,  and 
I  genuine  culture.     The  publication  is  a  gem  throughout," 
I  New  Haven  Leader. 

j '  "  D  nte  and  Collected  Verse  affords  an  opportunity 
\  to  ir*ad  a  poetic  drama  by  a  scholar  of  undoubted  at- 
tainmei^s,  and,  at  the  same  time,  it  presents  an  extensive 
Collecti-;  r  of  verse  by  a  master  of  technique  who  is,  in 
many  ^'ays,  typical  of  the  best  sort  of  poetic  effort  that 
is  beinf  shown  in  this  country  at  the  present." 

Newark  Call 

"A  )oetical  play  in  scholarly  blank  verse.  Without 
having  ny  very  strongly  marked  American  accent  .  .  . 
the  boc  ^1  in  its  adaptation  of  modern  ideas  and  of  me- 
trical  i  ^omplishment  to  old  world  themes,  is  a  char- 
acterist  product  of  American  culture  and  refinement." 
Edinburgh  (Scotland)  Scotsman, 

"Bi'-thei  Jonathan  cannot  claim  many  great  poets, 
but  we',  link  he  has  "  struck  oil  "  in  Professor  Raymond. 
The  dtiTia  abounds  in  intense  but  natural  situations, 
described  in  vigorous  but  polished  language.  Dante's 
patrioti  ti  .  .  .  furnishes  ample  material  for  plots  ;  and 
these  t  e  author  has  seized  upon  with  meisterly  ability. 
He  al.  J  displays  great  philosophical  insight  expressed  in 
chaste  and  felicitous  phrase." — Western  (England) 
Morn   xg  News. 

"  Epi  '  im,  philosophy,  history~theseare'thepredominent 
elemet ,  '>  .  .  .  which  masterly  construction,  pure  diction 
and  lo.  V  sentiment  unite  in  making  a  glowing  piece  of 
blank  '  rse.  .  .  .  the  poems  .  .  .  dedicated  to  nature 
suggesti  /the  author's  spiritual  kinship  with  Wordsworth." 
Chicago  Herald, 

"  Cknr  vision  and  lofty  thought  characterize  the  verse 
of  Proftisor  George  L.  Raymond.  His  recent  book 
radiates  the  calm,  serene  strength  of  the  quiet  heights. 
The  sitory  ...  is  told  with  all  the  atmosphere  of 
Florence,  and  with  all  the  inspiration  and  interpretation 
to  be  expected  ...  a  treasure-book  of  verse  which 
will  .dewsht  and  uplift  the  eager  mind." 

Philadelphia  Public  Ledger, 


"  It  is  too  elevated  in  tone  and  treatment  .  .  .  and 
too  certain,  for  this  reason,  to  rise  to  a  high  place  in 
literature  for  any  definite  statement  as  to  its  ank  until 
an  elaborate  study  of  it  has  been  made.  1  ..sre  are 
lines,  many  of  them,  of  genuine  beauty.  ,  ,  .  The  dic- 
tion is  majestic,  almost  Sheikespecirecm,  and  yet  not  pomp- 
ous. The  characters  are  real,  not  mere  figments  of  the 
poet's  brain.  The  work  abounds  in  sentences  that  will 
become  standard  quotations." — Charlestown  News, 

"  Filled  to  repletion  with  wisdom,  philosophy,  flashes 
of  genius  and  divine  fire." — Buffalo  Coupiet'' 

"  Lines  there  are  in  this  drama  which  the  lover  of 
Beatrice  himself  would  not  have  scorned  to  write.  .  .  , 
They  do  not  sing  so  that  the  music  becomes  the  whole. 
.  .  .  And  still  there  is  music.  ...  There  is  no  sacrifice 
of  sense  to  sound  .  .  .  His  characters  in  the  dreuna  are 
also  built  along  the  lines  of  clarity." 

San  Francisco  Bulletin, 

"The  poet  and  the  reformer  contend  in  Professor 
Raymond.  When  the  latter  has  the  mastery,  we  respond 
to  the  justice,  the  high  ideals,  the  truth  of  all  he  says — 
and  says  with  point  and  vigor — but  when  the  poet  con- 
quers, the  imagination  soars.  .  .  .  The  mountain  poems 
are  the  work  of  one  with  equally  high  ideals  of  life  and 
of  song.  Both  play  and  general  poems  are  marked  by 
ripe  thought,  and  pure  feeling  worthily  expressed." 
Glasgow  (Scotland)  Herald, 

fTiere  is  here  a  poet  who  need  not  fear  to  sing  on 
with  the  assurance  that  his  songs  will  bring  neeirer  the 
ideals  for  which  the  poets  have  lived  and  sung  during 
all  the  centuries.  .  .  .  The  lyre  has  been  touched  by 
fingers  that  sure  as  delicate  and  steady  as  the  needs  of  his 
generation.  There  are  poems  as  tender  as  a  mother's 
heart,  and  there  are  others  that  sound  the  trumpet  hurry- 
ing men  and  women  into  the  thick  of  the  battle  for  the 
right." — Reformed  Church  Messenger, 

"  This  brilliant  composition  .  .  .  gathers  up  and  con- 
centrates for  the  reader  more  of  the  reality  of  the  great 
Italian  than  is  readily  gleaned  from  the  author  of  the 
Inferno  himself." — Oakland  Enquirer, 

"A  notable  success  which  will  redound  not  only  to 
the  author  but  to  the  profession  of  letters  in  America. 
Professor  Raymond's  poems  are  well  written  and  take 
hold  on  life  in  a  way  that  is  understood.  .  .  One  sees 
readily  that  the  writer  is  acquainted  with  .  .  .  nature 
and  with  common  things.  There  is  nothing  stilted,  there 
is  no  artificiality." — Columbus  Journal, 


un 
anu 


Printed  on  the  finest  linen  paper,  bound  in  blue  with  gilt  lettering  and  tops,  price,  $1.25 

V  Editions,  uniform  with  this,  have  been  recently  issued  of  the  same  author's  former  vol- 

,f  poetry;  viz.  "A  LIFE  IN  SONG,"  "BALLADS  AND  OTHER  POEMS." 
THE  AZTEC  GOD  AND  OTHER  DRAMAS."    Price  of  each.  $1.25. 


For  sale  by  all  booksellers,  or  sent,  postage 
prepaid,  on  receipt  of  price,  by  the  publisher'^ 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 


/.rn     A  Companion-Book  to  "An  Art-Philosopher's  Cabinet" 

^\J  ^  Poet's  Cabinet,  being  passages  mainly  poetica'  from  the 
works  of  George  Lansing  Raymond.  Selected  and 
arranged  according  to  subject  by  Marion  Mills  Miller, 
Litt.D.,  editor  of  "  The  Classics,  Greek  and  Latin,"  etc. 
With  illustrations  by  Howard  Chandler  Christy.     8vo. 

net,  $1.50 

"A  wide  range  of  topics,  under  appropriate  heads,  and  their  classification  is  in 
alphabetical  order,  thus  making  the  work  convenient  for  reference.  .  .  .  Editors, 
authors,  teachers,  public  speakers,  and  many  others  will  find  it  a  useful  volume, 
filled  with  quotable  passages  in  astonishing  numbers  when  it  is  remembered  that 
they  are  the  work  of  a  single  author.  " — -Hartford  (Conn.)  Times. 

"This  Poet's  Cabinet  is  the  best  thing  of  its  class — that  confined  to  the  works 
of  one  author — upon  which  our  eyes  have  fallen,  either  by  chance  or  purpose.  We 
can't  help  wishing  that  we  had  a  whole  book-shelf  of  such  volumes  in  our  owu 
private  library." — Columbus  (O.)  Journal.  . 

"Those  familiar  with  the  literary  activities  of  George  Lansing  Raymond  will 
welcome  this  cyclopedia  of  quotations.  .  .  That  it  should  be  possible  to  prepare  a 
book  of  this  kind  containing  448  pages  and  without  the  inclusinn  of  a  commonplace 
and  still  less  of  a  banality,  is  a  tribute  that  few  writers  have  fcarne...  " — San  Francisco 
Argonaut. 

"A  very  interesting  volume,  for  one  can  find  something  worth  while  by  turning 
at  random  to  any  of  the  pages." — Boston  (Mass.)  Globe. 

"This  book  is  one  to  place  by  the  side  of  our  Bartlett,  Ballou,  Brewer,  Edwards, 
Little,  and  other  compends  of  prose  and  verse  for  the  convenience  6f  those  who  would 
[point  a  moral  or  adorn  a  tale.'  We  know  not  how  much  Mr.  Miller  had  to  omit 
in  his  course  of  selecting  this  tasteful  tribute  to  his  teacher's  merit,  but  we  do  find, 
much  to  admire  and  nothing  to  criticise  in  the  result." — Worcester  (Mass.)  Gazette, 

"The  number  and  variety  of  the  subjects  are  almost  overwhelming,  aid  the 
searcher  for  advanced  or  new  thought  as  expressed  by  this  particular  philosopner  has 
no  difficulty  in  coming  almost  immediately  u«)on  something  that  may  strike  his  fancy 
or  aid  him  in  his  perplexities.  To  the  st^tient  of  poetry  and  the  higher  forms  of 
literature,  it  may  be  understood  that  the  volume  will  be  of  distinct  aid. " — Utica  (N. 
Y.)  Observer. 

"To  study  the  works  of  any  one  man  so  that  we  are  completely  familiar  with  ^s 
ideas  upon  all  important  subjects— if  the  man  have  within  him  any  elemeftt  of 
greatness — is  a  task  which  is  likely  to  repay  the  student's  work.  .  .  .  This  fact  makes 
the  unique  quality  of  the  present  volume  .  .  .  quotations  which  deal  with  practically 
every  subject  to  be  foand  in  more  general  anthologies.  " — Boston  (Mass.)  Advertiser. 

"  Dr.  Miller's  task  in  selecting  representative  e.xtracts  from  Professor  Raymond's 
works  has  not  been  a  light  one,  for  there  has  been  no  chafi  among  the  wheat,  and 
'  there  was  an  ever-present  temptation  to  add  bulk  to  the  book  through  freedom 
in  compilation.  He  thought  best,  however,  to  eliminate  all  but  the  features  which 
revealed  the  rich  rare  soul  and  personality  of  the  poet,  and  each  quotation  is  a 
gem." — Albany  (N.  Y.)  Times-Union. 

"The  book  contains  a  careful  and  authoritative  selection  of  the  best  things  which 
this  brilliant  man  of  letters  has  given  to  tne  literary  world.  .  .  .  The  compiler  has 
done  fine  work  .  .  .  one  cannot  turn  a  page  without  coming  across  some  quotation 
which  fits  in  forthe  day  with  the  happiest  result.  Dr.  Raymond's  satire  is  keen  but 
kindly,  his  sentiment  sweet  and  tender,  and  his  philosophy  convincing  and  useful." 
— Buffalo  Courier. 

"Everybody  who  knows  anything  about  literature,  knows,  of  course,  that  Dr. 
Raymond  is  a  philosopher  as  well  as  poet  ...  no  mere  rhymester,  no  simple  weaver 
of  ear-tickling  phrases  and  of  well  measured  verse  and  stanza.  There  is  pith  as  well 
as  music  in  his  song  ...  all  breathing  power  as  well  as  grace." — Brooklyn  (N.  Y.) 
Citizen. 

"A  large  volume  of  quotations  from  the  writings  of  a  single  author  must  neces- 
sarily present  matter  of  higher  literary  quality  and  bear  the  impress  of  original 
thought  on  essential  themes  to  a  larger  degree  than  any  mere  compendium  from  the 
works  of  many  authors.  .  .  .  His  poetry  and  prose  are  rich  in  epigram  and  his 
manner  of  expressing  an  inspiring  thought  in  a  line  or  a  word  lends  itself  with  pecul- 
iar advantage  to  this  form  of  work — quotations  for  reference.  " — Troy  (N.  Y.)  Times. 

"That  a  poet  should  have  published  so  great  a  volume  of  verse  that  an  anthology 
or  a  book  of  brief  extracts  from  his  work  should  serve  to  fill  400  pages  is,  we  should 
say,  almost  a  unique  performance  and  condition  .  .  .  and  might  easily  be  supposed 
to  induce  the  reader  to  desire  a  more  extensive  acquaintance." — St.  Louis  (Mo.) 
Republic. 

G.  P.  PUTNAM'S   SONS,  New   York  and  London.  Publishers 


ABLE  AND  INTERESTING  LECTURE.  I 

ILLUSTRATED 
This  Bureau  has  great  pleasure  in  announcing  the  name  of 


,^5/ 


(Professor  of  Oratory  in  Williams  College,  author  of  the  Orator's  Manual,  etc.) 

for  a  lecture  on  the  following  subject: — 

"Pqetry  as  a  Representative  Art:    A  Lecture 
Illustrated  with  Readings." 

Prof.  E.  has  been  a  close  student  of  literature  as  well  as  of  elo- 
cution, and  in  this  lecture,  the  results  of  his  two  lines  of  study  are  com- 
bined. The  lecture  is  designed  to  unfold  and  explain,  in  a  popular 
manner  the  nature  and  principles  of  the  Poetic  Art.  It  traces  the 
poetic  tendency  from  man's  earliest  efforts  to  express  thought  in  panto- 
mime and  ejaculations  up  to  those  that  are  manifested  in  the  highest 
poetic  products.  The  freshness  and  originality  of  the  thought  in  the 
lectui-e  cannot  fail  to  interest  those  who  wish  to  be  instructed,  while 
the  readings,  serious  and  comic,  with  which  it  is  illustrated  will  meet 
the  reqiiirements  of  those  who  wish  only  to  be  amused. 

Prof.  Raymond  has  two  other  lectures  also :  one  on  "The  Am- 
erican versus  The  European,"  the  other  on  "Society,  Present  and 
Prospective." 

His  well  known  ability,  as  a  scholar  as  well  as  elocutionist  and 
platform  speaker,  should  ensure  him  an  extensive  hearing. 

The  following  notice  pertaining  to  Prof.  Raymond's  "Orator's 
Manual"  will  be  read  with  interest : 

We  regard  this  book  as  the  freshest,  clearest,  most  complete  and  soundly 
philosophical  work  on  a  public  speaker's  training  that  it  has  been  our  fortune  to 
meet.  .  .  The  prefatory  remarks  are  full  of  good  sense  and  ought  first  to  be 
read.  .  .  A  faithful  study  of  .  .  this  book  -vrill  result  in  a  natural,  gr.iceful 
and  effective  style  of  public  speaking. — 21ie  Christian  Union  {loritten  by  Prof. 
J.   W.   Churchill). 

Applications  for  Prof.  Raymond  should  be  made  to  the 

WILLIAMS  LECTURE  BUREAU, 

258  Washington  St.,  Boston. 


Professor  of  Esthetics,  Princeton  University. 


X 


•ea;)V-.J^c;,^;         'O'^J,         ti^c  (uojojcr.  cue/) 

^  ^^   ^^    -4— I     —     r^    4— »       I  ^'     3j     "^  ^^     «  '^     r  1  "^     *-< 

-  <       -  ^  -^  £  -H.-^  g      °  X  c      0.^-:^  ,,      i  .^  g  „r      ^  ^ 

u  • — 


«  s  =^.      ^  .^  5  2  ^  f  -      -^  S  -     ^  -    <   c  ^  a  ~      -  ^ 

■   -^      T       Z  .  !C  "~"     O   "^    •-       -^  ""^  O  C        .     ^       SI     ^    >^   *"•  ^  -4-J     -  »^ 


... -,:/)-:::§  o-^  vjr  u        -5  B- --«        t^  c  >         ■-    '• 


en 


3     O 


^  w  H  ^  "S     :i  '5  ;£^  -f,      '-^  c^  13      ?  ,~:^  5-7:   rt  ^  5i 


tr.    ■^-  -C 


^    c/: 


•jf. 


■^    <    .      ^*->^H-—  -^^jaj  t/;>.v,  c  L—  --."rt^y     cog 

-   -      '~    '      ',7   r3  ;^  '-r:   c   r,   H  -i   >   i=^  rt   o   OJ   c    —   5   ^'  —  ?     c  ^  k^- 


u 


-  ii       V   J^   c  cj  ?:   IS     ■^'        o  -^     ^-^  —     -x   br  ti        ^     P   <"  ^ 


^^  C^^-'x^'-'-p  ^t^-?:  c-^:i  .S^  ^rt 


\J'^ 


sv^ 


^     ^  (U  ,~*^ 

rt    3  S  v^ 

S  -^  "^  ^ 

rt  <*-  c  ^ 

OJ    s  OJ  ^ 


OS  S 


rt    c    ^    ^ 


C 


i-  "'  c   o   ^ 

I    cr>    rt         p:^ 


5  ^ 


o  ~^ 
E  ^ 

P^     I 


i 


be  ^ 
o    C    S 


■J  2 


lU 


p^ 


•I  l'^ 


C3 


N^ 


O 


X     OJ 


a; 

be  D 

<D    C 

be  rt 
CJ    ^ 


<u    c^ 


D    o 


^  .^     ':^         -^ 


o  c 


c 


0)   X   oj 
O  ^^    Vh 


c  o 


^^ 


^    .*■     r^     n  1 


2^  ^.^ 


X    a)    OJ    v- 
C    X    ^    1) 


O    G    2    ■-/: 


3 


.-   -i-'  —    D, 


4-1      C     -M 


1.      ^ 


r  u  c\3  oj 
^  -^  be  3 

fc  -  ^^  ^ 

^^    c/j    cj    3 

r  '-3  ^  11; 

2  -  ■?:  y= 


<-t-i    rt 
O      ^ 


C    ^ 


>,  c  —    x:   ?-> 


OJ 


^  .y 


n  ^ 


"    o  ^ 

ct!  -G  — 

9  ^  ^ 

'"  "  o 


Dh  oi 


D.  3 


■^  U 


.-    C         ^ 


c   en. 


x 


U^   "   >^. 


c3 


-  I  i  -^  -' 


o 
be 


?-    W   s  o  u 


03 


jr;   ;^   oj   c. 


1-     D 


T  '^    '{i 


h-   o  c   o 


c 


a; 


— ,   c 
>   aj 


'iJ     3 


o 

c 

X 

<-C 

t/2 

lU 

OJ 

(— ' 

c 

^^     C       J- 


5^  S 
o  ^^ 
^  fe  ^ 


>ij     -i_>    ^>    ^^ 


C 


-s    aj    ^-    s* 

jj   r   u  — 


ITS     C 


2'5    ffi 


c  2 

-s-  ^  be. 

-1     c/)  3  • 

^  o  • 


3  --f  p    OJ  ^    o 


;£ 


3     U  x 

>^  rt  I- 

ra   oj  aj 

•    OJ  3 

I— !  -c 


"3  '^ 

C  (U 

3  OJ 

y  o 


OJ  -o 

^  c 


4.< 


3    I- 


^ 


CU  __  i;  :;3  !>^  5 

"^       Tl       — .      r—       ^      O 


G   c    %  — 


.—     OJ     '^-'   -i 


Ho 


2  ^ 


2  be 

3 


o    > 


c  E  '^ 


be^ 
c  ■- 

<n       

cfi    OJ  "O 
3     <U 

^     -^     r- 
.-     O  .G 

a,  "^  — 


be^^ 


cr  qj 
*^    OJ  -5; 


o  S  S  c 


rt 


3    -     ^ 


^ 


;s  be 


o  ^ 
c 


5  X 
9^  ^ 


w  E 

OJ     (U 
>  -G 


C     ^     < 


rt 


(U    ^ 


c 

Q  — 
x   -1-1 


be  ^ 

G  S 

V 

c 


s 

+->  o 

G  ^ 

(U  CU 

o  -^ 


X    C 


3     O     G     5j 


^    e    (-•    ^ 
beu=:  _    O 


t/)    O     ~     OJ 


.>  & 


o  ■<$    '  „  3  ^  .:: 


::  rs  ^  -^ 


E  IE 
o  ^ 

-G     >, 


O 


■Si 


1)       <U    3       o 


C    -M  —  _-     !-l-  .tj 
>>  G  .2 


G     § 


r;  ~   OJ   3   i- 

=5  .£'  3  o  j= 


3  SZ 


<v 


i>C'77,   -^  •- 


C    ^  X 

O  — 

o 


X    ~  ~    ^ 


O    7::  ^ 


C    3 

-3     O 


-s  s  ■    =  . 


—  .22^ 
o  *->  ^  ^ 

X    -W     o 


o   ce"  >^  >■  ^ 

rt  rt  r;  ^ 
■c  p  —  -^  -g 

3      •-'      X      OJ      ^ 

2  -z;  3  CU  '^ 

>^  (U    OJ  ^     I 

^  be^  '^     ^• 

"O       »      •    G 
OJ     C     IJ    <U 


^ 


CJ 

qj 
"be 


<!-'  >  t;  tl  -^ 

o   3   c  '^  "^ 
■1^    O    X    X    C 

O        '^-  "-^  i^ 

.     X    *^      CTi     >, 

>*-i       O     • ^     ~      ■4-> 

C    3    03    •«  — 
u,    G    CJ    aj    G 

"^    rt    !:^    cA.    rt 

^  15  rt  "^  qj 
'  ^  .ti  C  53  *" 

;  o        J-  —    O 
'   OJ    X  Tj    "1^    v^ 

E 

i     ^  3 

*-■  c 

c 


.a 


OJ    (U    u 

1-  3  be 

3    G    V, 


vi_,  •—  ^  ^ 

S    °  JG  II, 

o   3   fc  -^  i^ 

£  .2  i^  be'  « 

iJ  tl  <  't  "m 

4-1      O      ^  TtT      ^ 

■*-   c  ^^   <u 

^   G     .  o;   ^ 

~  _    I-  03 

!-    3   Jl!  c    >-. 

aj   r3  r;  — 

.]i3    03    o  j_,  ^ 

>.  3  be  =  g 


u 


y=;   a; 


.—    (U    ^ 
OJ 


03 


03 


■^ 


C3  — 


r:  -G  3  ■;: 

CU  OJ  (O 

•4-1  -t-"     qj      ^ 

G  03  X2     ;S 

"*■  -   ^  -a   1^    V 

G    3  "e   G  -C  ;^ 

C     c  •-  I'    X  §3 

^  "  ■  §  i  ■>. 

:::  2  ^  -"S' 


u^ 


i^  ®I|0  ii^nrg^  Maalftngtntt  Intit^rBttg 


In  the  first  half  of  the  University  Year,  1906-7,  Dr.  George  L.  Ray- 
mond, Professor  of  Esthetics,  will  deliver  the  following  lectures  in  room 
No.  14  of  the  building  at  the  corner  of  Fifteenth  and  H  Sts.  This  is 
not  the  same  course  as  that  delivered  last  year: 

Wednesday,  October  10,  4  :50  P.  M. 
The  Influence  of  Art  upon  Human  Discipline  and  Development. 

Wednesday,  October  17,  4:50  P.  M. 
Art  Considered  from  the  View- Point  of  Plato. 

Wednesday,  October  24,  4:50  P.  M . 
Art  Considered  from  the  View-Point  of  Aristotle. 

Wednesday,  October  31,  4:50  P.  M. 
Art  Considered  from  the  View-Point  of  Homer. 

Wednesday,  November  7,  4  :50  P.  AI. 
Art  Considered  from  the  View-Point  of  Kant. 

Wednesday,  November  14,  4:50  P.  M. 
Art  Considered  from  the  View-Point  of  Hegel. 

Wednesday,  November  21,  4:50  P.  M. 
Art  Considered  from  the  View-Points  of  Classicism  and  Romanticism. 

Wednesday,  November  28,   4:50  P.  M . 
Art  Considered  from  the  View-Points  of  Composition  and  Technique. 

Wednesday,  December  5,  4:50  P.  M. 
Art  as  a  Development  of  Oral  Expression. 

Wednesday,  December  12,  4:50  P.  M. 
Written  Expression  as  a  Development  of  Oral  Expression. 

l^jtdnesday,  December  19,  4:50  P.  M . 
Poett   as  a  Development  of  Oral  Expression. 

^/-fdnesday,  January  2,  4:50  P.  AI. 
Verse  an     Song  as  Developments  of  (^ral  Expression. 

Wednesday,  January  9,  4:50  P.  AI. 
Art  as  a   Development  of  Outlined  Expression. 

Wednesday,  January  16,  4:50  P.  AI. 
Painting  as  a  Development  of  Outlined  Expression. 

H  ednesday ,  Jan  nary  23 . 
Architecture  as  a  Development  of  Outlined  Expression. 


THE  GEORGE  WASHINGTON  UNIVERSITY. 


General  Outline,    though  subject  to   change,   of   a   Course   of   Lectures   on 
THE  ESSENTIALS  OF  THE  ARTISTIC, 

to  be  delivered  by  Dr.  George  L.  Raymond,  Professor  of  Aesthetics,  ai  the  University,  corner 

o/  Fifteenth  and  H :i>treeti 


LECTURE  I.— NATURE,  ART,  AND  FINE  ART. 

Friday,   September  29,  4.50  p.   m. 

Art  is  a  Method — Artlessness  and  Art  Illustrated — Differing  Not  as  Originality  from  Imitation, 
nor  as  the  Natural  from  the  Unnatural — But  as  an  Immediate  Expression  of  Natural 
Instinct  from  that  of  Human  Intelligence — Art-Products  Not  Creations  but  Rearrange- 
ments of  Nature — And  also  Results  that  are  Distinctively  Human — The  Fine  or  Higher 
Arts — Distinguished  from  Others  by  Belonging  Most  Finely  and  Distinctively  to  Nature 
— Therefore  Emphasizing  Natural  Appearances — Form  Essential  to  the  Higher  Arts — 
Different  Classes  of  These — Study  of  Nature  Essential  to  Success  in  Producing  Them — 
Arts  that  are  Most  Finely  and  Distinctively  Human  Address  and  Express  Intellect 
through  Sound  or  Sight — Human  as  Distinguished  from  Animal — Expression  as  Devel- 
oped from  Possession  of  Human  Vocal  Organs  and  Hands — The  Higher  Arts  are  also 
^  in  the  Most  Fine  and  Distinctive  Sense  Made — How  to  Class  Landscape-Gardening, 
^  Decoration.  Dancing,  Pantomime,  Elocution,  and  Dramatics — The  Humanities — External 
Products  Necessitated  in  Music — Poetry — Painting  and  Sculpture — And  in  Architecture. 

LECTURE  II.— BEAUTY. 

Friday,  October  6,  4.50  p.  m. 

Limitations  in  Appearances,  Thoughts  and  Emotions,  with  which  Art  Can  Deal —  The  Appear- 
ances Must  Have  Interest,  Charm,  Beauty — Beauty  as  Attributed  to  Form  as  Form — 
To  Form  as  an  Expression  of  Thoughts  or  Emotions — To  Both  these  Sources  Com- 
bined— Examples — Complexity  of  Effect  Characteristic  of  Beauty — In  Sounds — In  Lines 
and  Colors — Besides  Complexity,  Harmony  of  Effect  Upon  the  Senses  is  Essential  in 
Beauty;  Produced  Through  Like  or  Related  Vibrations  in  Tones  and  Colors — Through 
Like  or  Related  Divisions  of  Time  or  Space  in  Rhythm  and  Proportion — Unity  of 
Effect  L^pon  the  Brain  Necessary  to  Beauty- — Mind  Affected  Irrespective  of  the 
Senses — Senses  Affected  from  the  Mind-Side — Complexity  Even  in  Form  Recognized 
and  Analyzed  by  the  Mind — Imagination  Frames  an  Image  as  a  Standard  of  Beauty — 
Mind  is.  Therefore.  Affected  and  Active  when  Beauty  is  Recognized,  Exemplified  in 
Music — In  Poetry — In  Arts  of  Sight — What  is  Meant  by  Harmony  of  Effects  Upon  the 
Mind  in  Music  or  Poetry — In  Arts  of  Sight — Further  Remarks  on  Complexity  and 
Unity — Definition  of  Beauty — What  it  Leaves  Unexplained — Applies  to  Natural  as 
well  as  to  Artistic  Forms — To  Arts  of  Sound  as  well  as  of  Sight — Relation  of  this 
Definition  to  Other  Definitions — Taste — Its  Cultivation. 

LECTURE    III.— MENTAL    ACTION    IN    ART,    AS    DISTINGUISHED      FROM    THAT 

IN  RELIGION  AND  SCIENCE. 

Friday,   October    13,  4.30   p.   m. 

The  Play-Impulse  as  Described  by  Schiller,  Spenser,  Brown — Relation  of  the  Art-Impulse  to 
Excess  of  Life-Force  and  to  Imitation — To  Spiritual  "orce — To  Inspiration — The  Con- 
scious and  Subconscious  Spheres  of  Mind;  Memory  -Hypnotism — Trained  Automatic 
Skill — Subconscious  Mathematical,  Logical,  and  Musii  .  Proficiency — Religious  Inspira- 
tion— Scientific  Investigation  and  Artistic  Imaginat-  ^Differences  Between  Religion 
And  Art — Art  Can  Influence  for  Good  Religious  1  ight  and  Life — Differences  Be- 
tween Science"  and  Art — The  Main  Work  of  Scic.  •  Conducted  in  the  Conscious 
Mental  Region;  That  of  Art  Equally  in  the  Sub-con-;  ..us — Illustrations— The  Man  of 
Imagination  and  of  None — Subconscious  Mental  ana  '^'naginative  Action  Is  Not  Irra- 
tional, Though  it  Is  Rapid  and  Emotiona' — Connection  letween  Artistic  Mental  Action 
and  Temperament — Artists  Are  Men  of  Sentiment. 

LECTURE    IV.— ARTISTIC    MENTAL   ACTION    .i^S    DEPENDENT    UPON    TEMPERA- 
MENT AND  TRAINING. 
Friday,    October   20,   4.50   p.    m. 

How  the  Artistic  Differs  From  the  Scientific  Mind — Some  L^nfitted  by  Nature  to  Become 
Artists — The  Effect  of  Education  in  Training  Ability  to  Use  What  Has  Been  Stored  in 
the  Mind — Ability  to  Use  This  Depends  on  the  Physical  Power  of  the  Brain — This 
Can  Be  Developed  by  Practice — This  Development  Can  Extend  to  That  Which  Involves 
the  Possession  of  Genius — Training  Effects  the  Quality  of  Subject-Matter  as  Well  as  of 
Style — The  Ability  to  Give  Expression  to  Subconscious  Inspiration  Which  Characterizes 
Genius  is  Partly  Due  to  the  Skill  Acquired  by  Practice — Siib'-onscious  Powers  Car  ^  ^  '  ulti- 
vated  Through  Training  the  Conscious,  as  in  the  Case  of  Memory — Of  Critical  Ability — 
The  Degree  of  Work  is  Apt  to  Measure  the  Degree  of  Worth — Any  Development  in  the 
Mind  May  Contribute  to  Artistic  Development — Reproduction  of  Beauty  Necessitating 
Attention  to  Both  Form  and  Significance — Meaning  of  the  Term  Form  in  Art — Of  the 


Term  Significance — The  Necessity  of  Giving  Due  Consideration  to  Both — Regard  for 
Form  and  Disregard  of  Significance  In  Painting — In  Sculpture,  Architecture,  Music, 
and  Poetry — How  Far  the  Artist  Must  Consciously  Regard  Claims  of  Significance- 
Regard  for  Significance  and  Disregard  of  Form  In  Poetry  and  Painting — In  Archi- 
tecture— In  Music — Regard  for  Form  and  for  Significance  Need  not  be  Antagonistic — 
Reason  for  Applying  to  the  Higher  Arts  the  Term  Representative. 

LECTURE   v.— ART   AS    REPRESENTATIVE    RATHER    THAN    IMITATIVE    OF 
NATURAL  APPEARANCES. 
Friday,   October  27,  4.50  p.   m. 

Representation  Contrasted  With  Imitation — Co-ordinated  With  Requirements  of  Imagination — 
Of  Sympathy — Representation  versus  Imitation  in  Music  —  Representation  in  it  of 
Intonations  of  Speech — Of  Natural  Humming — Of  Surrounding  Sounds — Representa- 
tions of  Nature  in  the  Sounds  and  Figures  of  Poetry — In  Its  General  Themes — Repre- 
sentations of  Nature  in  Painting  and  Sculpture — While  Sometimes  Imitative,  These  are 
Alvirays  Representative — Shown  in  the  Results  of  the  Study  of  Values — Of  Light  and 
Shade — Of  Shape  and  Texture — Of  Distance,  and  the  Classic  and  Impressionist  Line — 
Of  Aerial  Perspective — Of  Lineal  Perspective — Of  Life  and  Movement — Explaining 
Occasional  Lack  of  Accuracy — Same  Principles  Applied  to  Sculpture — Representation 
Rather  than  Imitation  in  Primitive  Architecture  as  in  Huts,  Tents,  etc. — Architectural 
Perspective  as  Applied  by  the  Greeks — Explaining  DifTerences  in  Measurements  of 
Similar  Features  in  the  Same  Building — Differences  in  Measurements  of  Correspondifig 
Features  in  Different  Buildings — Representation,  not  Imitation,  the  Artist's  Aim  in 
Reproducing  Forms  in  Architecture. 

LECTURE  VI.— ART  AS  REPRESENTATIVE  RATHER  THAN  COMMUNICATIVE  OF 

THOUGHTS  AND  EMOTIONS. 

Fridaj',  November  3,  4.50  p.  m. 

Artistic  Treatment  Does  Not  Increase,  and  May  Diminish,  the  Communicative  Qualities  of  a 
Product — Art  Involves  Communication  Through  Losing  or  Referring  to  Natural  Appear- 
ances; i.  e..  Through  Representing  These — Representation  of  Thoughts  and  Emotions 
Through  Sustained  and  Unsustained  Vocal  Sounds — L^sed  Respectively  in  Song  and 
in  Speech — Music  Does  Not  Communicate,  but  Represents  Underlying  Tendencies  of 
Mental  Processes — Analogous  to  Natural  Processes — Freedom  of  Imaginative  Inference 
Stimulated  Also  in  Poetry,  Which  Should  Represent  Rather  Than  Communicate — 
Illustration — Same  Principle  Applicable  to  Whole  Poems — The  Moral  in  Poetry  is 
Represented — Visible  Arts  Represent  Thoughts  and  Feelings — Paintings  and  Statues 
Often  Ranked  According  to  tlie  Quality  of  their  Significance — Illustrated  in  Pictures  of 
Flowers  or  Fruit — Of  Natural  Scenery — Of  Portraits  and  Human  Figures — Architectural 
Representation,  and  How  It  Is  Related  to  Musical — Representative  Character  of 
Foundations,  Walls  and  Roofs — Of  Constructive  Designs  and  General  Plan — Communi- 
cative Effects  of  Such  Representation. 

LECTURE   VII.— ART   AS   REPRESENTATIVE   RATHER   THAN   PRESENTATIVE   OF 

THE  PERSONALITY  OF  THE  ARTIST. 

Friday,   November   10,  4.50  p.   m. 

Relation  of  Art  to  the  Artist — Art  Emphasizes  the  Fact  that  Natural  Factors  Are  Used  for 
Expression — This  Fact  Reveals  a  Spirit  Capable  of  Expressing  Thoughts  and  Emotions — 
Why  High  Art  Uses  Forms  Other  Than  Those  Belonging  to  the  Artist's  Own  Body — 
Connection  Between  the  Creative  in  the  Divine  and  in  the  Artist — Both  Necessitate 
Representation — Representation  of  Spirit  and  of  the  Subconscious  Nature — Connection 
in  Art  Between  Personal  and  Syiii^jathetic  Effects — Explanation — How  Art  Can  Repre- 
sent Appearances  as  They  Affect  the  Individual,  and  Yet  as  They  Affect  All — Owing 
to  Artist's  Sympathetic  Temperament — What  is  Genius — Its  Effects  Representative  of 
the  Individual,  and  Yet  of  Men  in  General. 

LECTURE  VIIL— THE  DIFFERENT  ARTS  .\S  REPRESENTING  DIFFERENT  PHASES 
OF  MENTAL  CONCEPTION. 

Friday,  November   17,  4.50  p.  m. 

The  Art  Used  in  Expression  is  Often  Determined  by  the  Thought  or  Emotion  to  Be  Ex- 
pressed— Physical  Thrill,  and  Vocal  E.xpression  Leading  to  Music — Definite  Opinions, 
and  Verbal  E,xpression  Leading  to  Poetry — Conflicting  Opinions  Leading  to  Oratory — 
Contemplation  of  Facts  as  They  Appear  Leading  to  Painting  and  Sculpture — Planning 
and  Re-arranging  Leading  to  Architecture — Relations  of  External  Influence  and  States 
of  Consciousness  as  Represented  in  Each  Art — Mental  Contents  and  Influence  From 
Without  Compared  to  Ice  on  Water  I'lowing  Into  an  Inlet — Conditions  Corresponding 
to  Music,  Poetry,  Painting,  Sculpture  and  Architecture — Largest  Nerve-Movement  in 
Music — Less  in  Poetry,  Less  Still  in  Colors,  Least  in  Lines — Nerves  Are  Directly 
Conscious  of  Vibrations  in  Sound,  as  in  Thunder,  but  Not  of  Vibrations,  as  in  Colors — 
Mental  Facts  Accord  With  What  Has  Preceded — The  Indefinite  is  Represented  in 
Inarticulated  Music;  the  Definite,  in  Artioilated  Poetry — Difference  in  Representative 
Effects  of  Words  and  Tones — Is  a  Difference  Between  Visualizing  Thought  and  Not 
Visualizing  It — Illustrations — Non-imaginative  Effect  of  Poetry  That  Does  Not  Suggest 
Sights — Non-success  of  Poetry  Too  Exclusively  Musical. 


s 


V 


/ 


LECTURE   IX.— THE   DIFFERENT   ARTS   AS   REPRESENTING   DIFFERENT   FORMS 

OF  MENTAL  CONCEPTION— CONTINUED. 

Friday,   November   24,   4.50   p.    m. 

Persuasion  and  Oratory — The  Conditions  of  Mind  Represented  in  the  Arts  of  Sight — In  Land- 
scape Gardening — In  Painting — The  Different  Conditions  E.xpressed  in  Poetry  and  in 
Painting — Bearings  of  This  Fact  Upon  Poetry — Theory  of  Lessing — Objection  to  the 
Theory — Importance  of  the  Theory  Illustrated  in  Poetry — Other  Examples — Applied  to 
Methods  of  Poetic  Description — i>y  Talford — Crabbe — Wordsworth — Tennyson — Some 
Subjects  Unfit  for  Paintings — Others — Allegorical  Paintings — Same  Subjects  Possible 
to  Poetry  and  Painting,  if  Treated  Differently — Painting  Can  Suggest  More  Movement 
Than  Sculpture — And,  on  Account  of  Color,  More  Variety  in  the  Number  and  Sizes  of 
Objects;  Also  More  Minuteness  and  Triviality — Architecture  as  Originated — As  In- 
fluenced by  Methods  of  Painting  and  of  Sculpture — Deterioration  on  Account  of  This — 
Recapitulation  with  Reference  to  Forms  of  Representation  in  Arts  of  Sight — Corre- 
spondences Between  Architecture  and  Music — Conclusion. 

LECTURE  X.— DIFFERENCES  IN  THE  SAME  ART  AS  REPRESENTING  DIFFERENT 

DEGREES   OF  CONSCIOUS   OR   SUBCONSCIOUS   MENTAL  ACTION. 

Friday,  December  i,  4.50  p.  m. 

The  Balance  Between  Conscious  and  Subconscious — Religious,  Scientific,  and  Artistic  Con- 
ceptions— Expressed  in  Idealism,  Realism,  and  Idealized  Realism — In  the  Good,  True 
and  Beautiful;  the  Sublime,  Picturesque  and  BrilliantJ  the  Grand,  Simple  and  Striking — 
The  Sublime — Illustrations — The  Picturesque — The  Brilliant — Distinction  Between  the 
Beautiful  and  the  Brilliant — The  Grand  as  Allied  to  the  Horrible — The  Simple  to  the 
Pathetic — The  Striking  to  the  Violent — True  in  All  Arts — The  Epic — ^The  Realistic — 
The  Dramatic — Aim  of  Epic  Recital — Of  Realistic — Of  Dramatic — Epic  Art-Products — 
Realistic — Historic — The  Historic  Distinguished  From  the  Dramatic — Dramatic  Poetry: 
Lyrics — Dramatic  Character-Painting — Genre  Painting — Dramatic  Painting  Proper — His- 
toric Distinguished  From  Dramatic  Sculpture — Practical  Object  of  These  Distinctions. 


LECTURE   XL— REPRESENTATION   IN   THE   ELEMENTS   OF   FORM   IN   THE  ARTS 

OF  SOUND. 
Friday,   December  8,  4.50  p.   m. 

Recapitulation — Necessity  of  Studying  the  Elements  of  Representation — Especially  as  Pro- 
duced Through  the  Vocal  Organs  and  Hands — In  the  Arts  of  Elocution  and  Gesture — 
Meanings  of  the  Elements  of  Sound  in  Elocution — Duration  Representing  Mental  Meas- 
urement in  Music — In  Poetry — Force  Representing  Mental  Energy  in  Music — In 
Poetry — Pitch  Representing  Mental  Aim  or  Motive — Directions  of  Pitch  in  Elocution — 
Principle  Further  Illustrated — Different  Meanings  of  the  Same  Phraseology  When 
Differently  Intoned — The  Same  Principle  Fulfilled  in  Music — In  Modern  Melodies — 
Other  Illustrations — In  Poetry — Illustrations — Quality  Representing  Mental  Feelings — 
In  Elocution — Analogies  in  Nature — In  Music— ^In  Imitative  Music — Different  Qualities 
in  Music — Examples — Other  Examples — In  Poetry;  Imitative  Effects — Associative 
Effects. 

LECTURE  XII.— REPRESENTATION  IN  THE  ELEMENTS  OF  FORM  IN  THE  ARTS 

OF  SIGHT. 
Friday,  December   15,  4.50  p.  m. 

Correspondence  in  Arts  of  Sound  and  of  Sight — Size  Representing  Mental  Estimate — Connec- 
tion— This  Fact  and  Effects  of  Significance  in  Beauty — Large  Size  and  Nearness — Same 
Principles  in  Architecture — Resume — Massiveness  or  Touch  Representing  Mental 
Energy— In  Drawing — Painting — Sculpture — Architecture — Outlines  Representing  Men- 
tal IVIotive — Their  Meanings  in  the  Human  Form — In  Gestures  of  the  Hands — Fist — 
Finger — Full  Hand — Closing  Gesture — Opening  Gesture — Movements  of  Arms — Gestures 
Inward  and  Outward — Dramatic  Gestures — General  Actuating  Motives  Represented  in 
the  Gestures — Analogous  Meanings  in  Natural  Scenery,  of  Curves — Of  Straight  Lines 
and  Angles — As  Indicated  by  a  Man's  Use  of  Them  in  Landscape-Gardening — In 
Painting — In  Sculpture — In  Architecture. 

LECTURE  XIII.— REPRESENTATION  THROUGH  COLOR. 

Friday,  December  22,  4.50  p.  m. 

Quality  in  Tone  Representing  Mental  Feeling  Finds  Analogy  in  Color — Cold  and  Warm 
Colors — Different  Colors  Resembling  Different  Qualities — Normal  Tone  and  Cold;  Oro- 
tund Tone  and  Warm  Color — Varied  Colors  and  Exciting  Effects — Red  and  Trumpet 

Examples  From  Painting — Colors  in  Human  Countenance — In  Sculpture — In  Archi- 
tecture— Colors  in  Representing  Distance — Applied  to  Buildings — Mixed  Colors — Black 
— Black  with  Cold  Colors — With  Warm  Colors — White  with  Cold  Colors — With  Warm 
Colors — Conclusion. 


*.      .   x  LECTURE  XIV.— ART-COMPOSITION. 

Friday,  January  5,  1906,  4.50  p.  m. 

Imagination  Necessary  in  Elaborating  as  "Well  as  in  Originating  Representative  Forms  of 
Expression — Metliods  of  Composing  Music — Poetry — Painting,  Sculpture  and  Archi- 
tecture— Mental^  Metliods  in  Art-Composition  Analogous  to  Other  Mental  Methods — To 
That  in  Classification — How'  Art-Classification  Differs  from  Ordinary  Classification — 
The  Method  of  Classification  not  Inconsistent  with  Representing  the  Artist's  Thoughts 
and  Emotions — Or  with  Representing  Nature — Explanation — Artist  Influenced  by  Mental 
and  Natural  Considerations— Methods  of  Art-Composition  are  Methods  of  Obtaining 
Unity  of  Effect — Obtained  in  Each  Art  by  Comparison,  or  Putting  Like  with  Like — 
Variety  in  Nature  Necessitating  Contrast — Contrast  in  Each  Art — Also  Complexity — 
Complement — Order  and  Group-Form — Confusion  and  Counteraction — Principality  anc 
Subordination — Balance — Distinguished  from  Complement  and  Counteraction — Princi 
pality  in  Music  and  Poetry — Subordination  and  Balance  in  the  Same — Principality  ir 
Painting  and  Sculpture — Balance — In  Architecture — Organic  Form — In  Music — Ir 
Poetry — In  Painting  and  Sculpture — In  Architecture. 

LECTURE    XV.— ART   COMPOSITION— CONTINUED. 

Friday,   January   12,  4.50  p.   m. 

Congruity,  Incongruity  and  Comprehensiveness — Central-Point,  Setting  and  Parallelism — In 
Music  and  Poetry— In  Arts  of  Sight — Symmetry — Repetition,  Alteration  and  Alterna- 
tion in  Music  and  Poetry — In  Arts  of  Sight — Massing  in  Music  and  Poetry — Massing 
or  Breadth  in  Painting — Illustrations — In  Sculpture  and  Architecture — Interspersion 
and  Complication — Continuity  in  Music  and  Poetry — In  Arts  of  Sight — Consonance — 
Distinguished  from  Congruity  and  Repetition — Dissonance — Interchange — The  Latter  in 
Painting — Gradation  and  Abruptness — In  Music  and  Poetry — Transition  in  Same  Arts — 
Gradation  and  Abruptness  in  Color — In  Outline — In  Architecture — Progress  in  Painting 
and  Sculpture — In  Architecture — Completeness  of  This  Analysis  of  the  Methods  of 
Art-Composition. 

LECTURE  XVI.— RHYTHM  AND  PROPORTION. 

Friday,  January  19,  4.50  p.  m. 

Rhythm  Not  Originated  by  Art — It  Exists  in  Nature — -In  Nerve  Action — Required  by  the 
Natural  Action  on  the  Mind — Elements  of  Rhythm  Existing  in  Speech — How  Developed 
in  Metre  and  Verse — In  Music — Poetic  Measures — General  Comment- — Meaning  of  Pro- 
portion— Result  of  a  Natural  Tendency  to  Recognize  Like  Measurements — Manifested 
Everywhere— Proportion  in  Nature — An  Important  Art-Principle — Result  of  Comparing 
Measurements  Not  Made,  but  Possible  to  Make — Not  Actually  Alike,  but  Apparently 
so — Proportion  Developed  From  Putting  Like  Measurements  With  Like. — Fulfilling 
Principles  in  Lectures  XIV.  and  XV. — Why  Proportional  Ratios  Must  be  Represented 
by  Small  Numbers — How  Larger  Numbers  May  be  Used — Rectilinear  Proportions — 
Of  Allied  Rectangles- — Of  Irregular  Complex  Figures — Must  be  Accompanied  by  Out- 
lines of  Simple  and  Regular  Figures — Proportions  of  Human  Form  and  Clothing — 
Countenance- — Greek  Type  of  Face  Not  the  Only  Beautiful  One — Why  Other  Types 
May  Seem  Beautiful — Proportions  of  Human  Body  Indicated  by  Circles  and  Ellipses — 
Requirements  of  Binocular  Vision- — Relation  of  These  to  the  Ellipse — Why  the  Curve 
Is  the  Line  of  Beauty— Explanation  of  Shapes  of  Vases  and  Ellipses- — Relation  of  Lik« 
Curves  to  Proportion — Illustrated  in  Curves  of  the  Human  Form — Conclusion. 

LECTURE     XVII.— HARMONY    OF    TONE    IN      MUSIC      AND     POETRY.     AND     Ol 

COLOR  IN  THE  ARTS  OF  SIGHT. 

Friday,  January  26,  4.50  p.m. 

The  Effects  of  Rhythm  and  of  Harmony  Illustrate  the  Same  Principle — What  Causes  Loud 
ness  and  Pitch  of  Tone — What  Causes  Quality — Musical  Tones  Compounded  of  Partia 
Tones  Caused  by  Vibrations  Related  as  1:2,  2:3,  etc. — These  Partial  Tones  are  Merel; 
Repeated  in  Scales — And  Chords — Musical  Harmony  Results  From  Putting  Togethe: 
Notes  Having  Like  Partial  Effects — This  True  of  the  Most  Complex  Arrangements- 
True  of  Poetic  Harmony— Spectrum — Effect  of  Light  On  Colors — Definition  of  'l>rm 
— Complementary  Colors — As  Produced  by  Light  and  by  Pigments — The  After-Imagi 
in  Consecutive  Contrast — Simultaneous  Contrast — All  Colors  Impart  About  Them  Tint: 
of  Their  Complementaries — Principles  Determining  Use  Together  of  Two  Coiors — O 
Three  Colors — Of  Four  Colors — Consecutive  and  Simultaneous  Contrast  Due  to  Physio 
logical  Action  of  the  Eye — Correspondences  Between  Ratios  of  Harmonic  Colors  an( 
Tones — Owing  to  Minuteness  of  Color-Waves  Nothing  in  Colors  Corresponds  to  th( 
Different  Scales  in  Music — The  Ratios  of  the  Two  Notes  of  a  Single  Musical  Scab 
Forming  the  Most  Perfect  Consonance — This  Ratio  as  Represented  Among  the  Colors- 
Color  Harmony  as  Actually  Developed — Not  From  Ratios  Occasioninp:  \'ibrations,  bui 
From  Analysis  of  Light — The  Field-Theory  of  Color-Harmony — Theory  Based  or 
Psychological  Effects — On  Physiological  Effects — Tone,  or  the  Predominant  Use  of  On< 
Color,  in  a  Painting — Wliy  This  May  Fulfill  the  Same  Principle  of  Harmony  as  the 
Use  of  Great  Variety  of  Color — Color  Harmony  Results  From  an  Application  to  Color 
of  All  the  Principles  Unfolded  in  Lectures  XIII.  and  XIV. — Conclusion. 


'1 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary. 


SYLLABUS 


OF    A    COUKSK    OF    LKCIL'RK^    OX 


THE    RELATION   OF   ART  TO    RELIGIOUS 
THOUGHT   AND    EXPRESSION. 


PROFESSOR  GEO.    L.   RAYMOND,   L.H.D. 

OF    PrIXCETOX     UxiVERSITY. 


TO    BE    DELIVERED    IN    THE    MILLER    CHAPEL. 


Lecture  I. — 6  o'clock  p.  m.,  Wednesday,  Sept.  29,  1897. 

The  Limitations  of  Scientific  and  Religious  Thought  and 
Education,  and  the  Influence  of  Art  in  Blending  and 
Developing  the  Results  of  Both.  Developments  in  Science, 
Religion  and  Art  connected.  Historically  and  Philosophically. 
Observation,  and  its  Results  as  cultivated  by  Science.  As  de- 
veloped in  the  Study  of  Art,  and  by  Acquaintance  with  its  Pro- 
ducts. Accuracy  in  OVjservation  as  a  Test  of  Art- Excellence. 
Lack  of  it  in  the  Imitative  Art  of  the  Decadence.  Two  Direc- 
rections  of  Intellectual  Education,  the  Classical  and  the  Mathe- 
matical. Influence  upon  both  of  Art.  Limitations  of  Methods 
of  Intellection  as  developed  by  both.  The  Necessity,  in  order  to 
transcend  the  Limitations  of  both,  of  the  Imagination  and  the 
Cultivation  of  its  Powers.  Imagination  alone  can  intellectually 
connect  both  with  Religious  Conceptions,  and  render  these  Con- 
ceptions rational.  The  Existence  of  Mental  or  Spiritual  Signifi- 
cance behind  Forms,  always  necessary  to  high  Developments  of 
Art.  Why  this  necessity  is  sometimes  denied.  Art  as  neces- 
sarily cultivating  the  Religious  Conceptions  of  Duty  toward 
Oneself  and  toward  One's  Fellows. 

Lecture  II. — 5  o'clock  p.  m.,  Thursday,  Sept.  30,  1897. 

Oratori(;al  Delivery  as  Determined  by  the  Gknkral  Prin- 
ciples Connecting  Style  and  Form  with  Subject-mat- 
ter and  Significance.  The  Physical  as  the  Instrument 
AND  Interpreter  of  THE  Spiritual.  Art  a  Matter  of  small 
Details.  Why  Attention  to  these  is  needed  in  Oratory.  Testi- 
mony and  Experience  of  the  Great  Preachers  of  America,  Eng- 
land and  Scotland.  Why  the  Natural  in  Oratory  must  be  the 
Artistic.  Physical  and  Mental  Reasons  for  studying  the  Art. 
The  general  Principle  involved.  Ignorance  with  reference  to  it, 
peculiar  to  the  Anglo-Saxon.  Attention  to  Form  necessary  in 
all  the  Arts.  Attention  to  Significance  equally  necessary.  Neg- 
lect of  either  leads  to  the  neglect  of  both.  Elocution,  as  the 
Center  of  the  expressional  Art-System.  As  the  Interpreter  of 
the  Relations  of  the  Human  Mind  to  the  Material  Universe. 


Lecture  III — 5  o'clock  p.  m.,  Friday,  Oct.  1,  J.897. 

Oratorical  Phraseology  and  Analysis  as  Determinkd  by  * 
THE  Different  Appeal  of  Words  to  the  Eye  and  to 
THE  Ear.  The  Necessity  of  Acquired  Skill  in  the 
Expression  of  Subconscious  Intellection,  as  in  the 
Inspiration  of  Genius.  Written  Discourse,  as  historically  a 
Development  of  Oral  Discourse.  Deductions  therefrom  with 
reference  to  the  Connection  between  the  two.  Confirmed  by 
Facts,  by  Testimony,  by  Reason.  Thought  in  Words  as  appeal- 
ing to  the  Ear  and  to  the  Eye.  Examples  from  Poetry — Tenny- 
son, Swinbourne,  Byron,  Shakespeare.  Style  in  Oratorical  Com- 
position. The  Vice  of  Khetoric,  of  Ornamentaliun  that  is  not 
Illustrative.  Same  Principle  applied  to  the  Anal3'.-is  of  Ser- 
mons. Secret  of  Success  in  this  as  much  a  matter  of  Graphic 
Representation  as  of  Logical  Presentation.  Why  Artistic  Skill 
needs  to  be  acquired.  The  Action  of  the  Subconscious  Mind  in 
Genius.  How  it  can  be  developed  by  Practice.  Sense  in  which 
the  Artistic  and  what  is  sometimes  termed  the  Inspirational  are 
the  same.  Results  of  a  Recognition  of  these  Facts  in  Education. 
Application  of  them  to  our  Present  Subject. 

Lecture  IV. — 5  o'clock  p.  m.,  Monday,  October  4,  1897 

Art-Form  as  Related  to  the  Divine  in  Nature,  the  Forms  of 

WHICH    ARE    of    ARTISTIO    INTEREST    MaINLY    BeCAUSE    THEY 

ARE  Factors  for  the  Expression  of  Thought.  Historic 
and  Psychologic  Criticism  compared.  Art  as  distinguished  from 
Nature.  As  derived  from  Nature.  As  influenced  by  the  Human 
Mind.  Fine  Art.  Necessity  of  P\)rm  in  this.  It  must  resem- 
ble Nature  in  Appearance.  It  must  be  used  for  Human  Expres- 
sion. Voice  and  Hands  as  the  Agents  of  Human  Expression. 
How  the  Arts  are  developed  from  their  possibilities.  Poetry, 
Music,  Painting,  Sculpture  and  Architecture.  Representation, 
as  a  Term  indicative  of  the  Aim  of  Art,  which  is  not  to  imi- 
tate Nature,  nor  to  Communicate  Thought  or  Emotion.  The 
Interest  of  Art  is  in  the  forms  of  Nature  as  Expressional 
Factors.  Only  of  Interest  as  these  on  the  Supposition  of 
Spiritual  Intelligence  and  Divine  Life  back  of  them.  What  is 
meant  by  Art- Creation  ?  Dreams,  Imagination,  Ideality,  Im- 
mortality.    Art-Inspiration. 


^    ■'  Lecture  V. — 5  o'clock  p.  m.,  Tuesday,  Oct.  5,  1897. 
< 

Art-Form  as  Related  to  the  Requirements  of  the  Human 
Mind,  which  Develops  them  According  to  the  Same 
Principle  in  all  the  Arts.  Artistic  Excellence  in 
THE  Slightest  Factors  of  Form  as  Form,  Easily  Deter- 
mined AND  Never  Changing.  Method  of  building  up  Art- 
Forms.  Its  Correspondence  to  Classification  in  the  Sciences. 
How  this  Method  can  represent  Mental  Conceptions,  and  at  the 
same  time  represent  Nature.  The  Principle  of  Classification  as 
developed  into  Unity,  Comparison,  Contrast,  Principality,  Bal- 
ance, Symmetry,  etc.  The  Norm  of  Development  in  Music  and 
Poetry.  Origin  and  Requirements  of  Rhythm,  Scales,  Chords, 
Metres,  Yerse,  Alliteration,  Assonance,  etc.  Origin  and  Re- 
quirements of  Harmony  of  Color  and  Proportion  of  Outline  in 
Painting  and  Sculpture.  Invariable  Criterion  of  successful 
Form  in  Architecture.  Apparently  unknown  in  our  time. 
Connection  between  what  has  been  said  and  Imagination  as  the 
Source  of  Art. 

Lecture  VL — 5  o'clock  p.  m.,  Wednesday,  Oct.  6,  1897. 

The  Representative  Character  of  Art-Form  as  Determin- 
ing Literary  Style  and  Sxtb.iect-Matter.  Sound  as  rep- 
resenting Thought.  Exclamation,  Imitation,  Association.  Ir 
what  sense  Language  is  a  Gift  from  God.  Literary  Art,  as 
determined  by  Sounds  indicative  of  Sense.  Single  Words 
Rhythm  and  Versification  Suggestions  of  Parts  of  Speech  anc 
Sentences.  Language  as  Pantomine  with  audible  Symbols 
The  Picturesque  in  Language.  Anglo-Saxon  and  Latin  words 
Poetry  and  Prose.  Imaginative  Language.  Continuitj"^  an( 
Consecutiveness  of  Thought  as  related  to  Form.  The  Represen 
tative  Quality  as  the  Measure  of  the  Ltility  of  Literary  Art 
Because  this  is  the  Measure  of  its  Spiritual  Suggestiveness. 


®Ij^  (Btov^t  5iaBl]mgt0n  Imu^rBtta     6^3 


In  the  first  half  of  the  University  Year,   1907-8,   Dr.   George  L.   Ray- 
mond,   Professor    of    Esthetics,    will    deliver   in   the  West    Hall    of   the 
building  at  the  corner  of  Fifteenth  and  H  sts.,  a  course  of  lectures  upon 
The  Principles  of  Art  in  General 
As  Illustrated  by  those   of  Poetry  in  Particular. 
The  subjects  of  the  individual  lectures  are  as  follows  : 

Wednesday,  Ottober  2,  4:50  P.  M. 

1.  Poetic  and  Artistic  as  distinguished   from   Colloquial 

and  Ordinary  Alethods  of  Expression. 
Wednesday,  October  9,  4:50  P.  'M. 

2.  Plain  and  Picturesque  ^Methods  of  Expression  as  Ex- 

empliiied  in  the  Use  of  Words,  Melodies,  Draw- 
ings, Carvings,  and  Buildings. 

Wednesday,  October  2^,  4:50  P.  M. 

3.  The  xVrtistic  Impulse  and  Purpose,  Originating,  De- 

veloping and  Warranting  Picturesque   or  Repre- 
sentative Methods  of  Expression. 

Wednesday,  October  30,  4:50  P.  M. 

4.  The  Historic  and  Philosophic  Relationships  of  Artistic 

to  Natural  Methods  of  Expression. 
Wednesday,  November  6,  4:50  P.  M. 

5.  The  Effects  of  Artistic  Expression  Upon  the  Details 

of  Form. 
Wednesday,  Novejubcr  13,  4:50  P.  M. 

6.  The  Effects  of  Artistic  Expression  Upon  the  General 

Outlines  of  Form. 
Wednesday,  November  20,  4 150  P.  M. 

7.  Artistic    Expression    as    a     }\Iethod     of     Suggesting 

Thought  and  Feeling. 
Wednesday,  November  27,  4 150  P.  M. 

8.  Artistic    Expression    as    a    Concrete    Embodiment    of 

Thought  and  Feeling. 

Wednesday,  December  4,  4:50  P.  M. 

9.  The  General  Principle  giving  rise  to  the  Artistic  Em- 

bodiment of  Thought  and  Feeling. 
Wednesday,  December  11.  4:50  P.  M. 
10.     The    Rhythmic    and    Proportional    Embodiment     of 
Thought  and  Feeling. 
_  Wednesday,  December  18,  4:50  P.  M. 


S".- 


11.  The   Development   of    Style   in   the    Embodiment     of 

Thought  and  FeeHng. 
'    Wednesday,  January  8,  4 150  P.  M. 

12.  Style  as  Influenced  and  Modified  by  Embodiment  in  the 

Arts  of  Sound  and  of  Sight. 

Wednesday,  January  15,  4:50  P.  M. 
IT,      The  Expressional  Characteristics  of  Metre  and  Aleas- 
urement. 

Wednesday,  January  22,  4:50  P.  M. 
14.     T::^  Expressional  Characteristics  of  Tune  and  Shape. 

WILLIAMS  WEEKLY 
ALUMNI    NOTES. 

This  department  is  dependent  on  the  Alumni  for  support,  and  we 
earnestly  rt-qiiest  them  to  coi. tribute. 

'63.  The  professor  of  aesthetics  in  the  uni-  j  | 
varsity,  George  Lansing  Raymond,  L.  H.  D.,  \ 
has  closed,  this  week,  a  couise  of  lectures  in 
the  chapel  of  the  seminary,  on  "  The  Relation 
between  Religious  Thought  and  Expression." 
'J  hey  have  been  very  carefully  thought  out, 
elegantly  expressed,  and  oratorically  delivered. 
We  don't  remember  that  we  have  ever  listened 
to  any  more  so  ;  and  we  have  been  listening  to 
such  from  men  of  capacity  and  renown,  through 
a  long  life.  They  have  been  invaluable  to  | 
theological  students. ***They  ought  to  have 
been  heard  by  every  one  in  town  who  aspires 
to  literary  cuhuie  and  oratorical  and  spiritual 
excellence. ***Dr.  Raymond  is  himself  an  ex- 
emplification of  his  own  teaching. 

Princeton  Press. 

This  is  a  superior  course  in  matter,  and  all  who 
can  appreciate  and  have  an  opportunity  to  at- 
tend, should  hear  them.  In  style  of  com- 
position, and  art  in  delivery,  tliey  arc  fine,  as 
might  be  expected  from  the  Professor.  Judg- 
ing from  the  first  lecture,  whicli  only  we  have 
heard  at  this  writing,  no  such  able  deliver- 
ances have  been  made  in  Princeton  in  at  least, 
our  experience  and  recollection  ;  except  it  be 
Dr.  Storr's  lectures  in  the  Stone  course,  in  the 
Seminary  several  years  ago  on  Saint  Bernard. 

Princeto7i  Sis^iml. 


' Poetry A& A  i)d;j:'frEs2Nf'Afr^Ar^    oyPro- 

^  fessor  Gfeorge  L.  Kaymond,  of  Princeton  Obllege,  is  a 
remarkaoie   work,  alike   for  the   completeness  with 
which  a  very  comprehensive  subject  i  •  treated,  and 
for  an  a  cuteness  i  nd  orignality  which  opens  up  new 
relations  and  applications,  that  render  the  scope  of 
the  subject  still  more  extensive.     The  technique  of 
versitisetMon.   the  rhetoric   of  poetical  compositJ':»",; 
and   e'en    .ae  .mutual   bearing  of  the ^ wo,  have  ^v.- 
ceived  uo  lack  ol  attention;  but  we  lorW'V  of  no  boolj^ 
to  be  compared  i^-itt^^jif"  in  bringing  t^e  whole  into 
unity  as  distinctly        "^    r<ipresentative  art."    There 
iajaLftt^and  8H.\\}Ui%Ty  discussii/w  '^  th*  points  con- 
nected with  laraguage  and  verslScation,  as  a  vehicle 
fo«*  the    conveyance   of  pataj<\l  ideas   aid  emotions. 
The   analysis    of    lan^aag^j^pas  a  representation    of 
thought   hj  sounds,  arid  of   eionjutioh  as  the  inter- 
perter  of  sounds,  is  clear,  thor,ough,  and  convincing. 
We  would  call  especial  attention  to  Prof.  Haymorid  s 
distinction  between   the    insimctive    and    reflecti\-2, 
origin  of  words,  and  to  the  additional  quc^'lity  i(7h:  jL 
he  designates  as  emotive.     Hence  he  builds  u    .'the 
dist.m^tion  between  the  expression  of  thou^'tit  in  coir:" 
vent'Vnfll  apd  in  poetical  words  and  phrases.     We 
cannt)'^  ^<H.^<Jw  him  through  the  examination  of  the^ 
latter  bubjtC  —the   poetic  langiT^-age.     But  we   can 
promise  The  rt>vler  that  he  wi-Vi  tiad  it  luminous  and 
interest' a^.    7-i-<^  *  '  '^aiities  are  largely  secured  by 
thectfmopiV'  extracts  and  illustrations,  giving* 

tlie-1^<»«rt  lii^  ciciitional  value  and  charm  of  a  poeti-^ 
cal  antbolo^j . 

We  hail  this  work  as  a  great  contribution  to     (ear, 
'houg'at.    3tr  nge  to  say,  while  no  one  questions  the 
necessity  ^ndl^ks  and  patient  study  of  materials  and 
technics  iH  /^  production  6f  painting  or  sculpture  or' 
f,>rtvk  ef  niM>'C,(a'jaost  everybody  thinks  himself  en- 
titled  to   wriCt  poetry  "without  the   least   study  or 
scientific  understanding  of  the  instrument  or  methods 
of  his  art.     Mere  sentiment  or  imagination  will  not 
constitute  the  poet  {par  excellence,   the  "maker''), 
any  more  than  a  sensitiveness  to  color  and  harui?-'   ^ 
and  form  will  furnish  a  painter,  a  musi^:^,n,  «"..jj0O0i 
tor  or  an  architect.     It  is  the  ignoring  ci  th.^  ^^^.^^ 
that  poetry  is  equally  an  art  of  represenL^fo.  j^^^jij' 
picturing  and  moulding  and  singing  of  ti.    j^ht  ^  g^j^- 
feelings  by  visible   and  audible  symbols,  whi.  iyaew'^ 
counts  for  the  failure  of  many  a  promising  a^  ^^^s-  -> 
for  the  bays,  and  not  less  for  the  confiision  a-  '«»^,.-. 
ishness  of  critics  and  the  despair  of  editors.     (G.  P. 
Putnam's  Sons.) 


f- 


6-. 


T 


^Jj 


"A  Life  in  Song." --By  George  Lansing  Richmond 
{second  edition).  'gT'^V'.-  Rut  nam's  Sons:  Nexo 
York  and  !.'-'nvr-n.     ic^oi.     i2mo.^  eloth^  pp.  :?  -  •. 

Those  accttstomeci  to  the  taste  of  Dr.  Raymond's 
^    sparkKng-rhythmic  "-i;:    -  -■    •:_X'"'i^.i5-^.<^i}2-5*^  ^  -^econd 
flagon  has  been  ordejfgd  ._  nis  "Life  in  *S;^ng."     Tliis 
,    among  the  lessc-r  of  Dr.  Raymond's  workdy^is  unsu' 

passed  by  any  in  power  «^f  utterance  and  incisivene^;: 
'*~«l-  thoLigjjjL.  Here,  for  instance,  are  lines  which,  if 
printed  in  letters  of  groldAipon  the  front  of  every  pul- 
pit anjd  practiced  by  evcT'  J.ian  beWrd  one,  would  tr.'"is- 
form  the  face  of  the  th^rcj"  Dgical  world :  .v 

"AhvicouJd  they  all  who  plead  with  men  for  truth, 
Meet  face  to  face  convictions  that  are  strongj 
How  strong  would  growdLlie  pleaders,  and  how  wise! 
No  longer  filled  '"Ath  fea)*  lest  prejudice  ^' 

Should  flee  the  shock  of  unaccustomed  thought, 
Would  coicard-cmition  Ivush  to  voiceless  death 
Vhe  truth  that  brcafhes  vAthin." — P.  141. 

On  the  same  page  there,  is  a  message  also  for  thati 
"•"iietated  but'^cin  large  number:  '^i- 

'•Who 

Would  rather  save  the  pictures  of  the  soul 
Sketched  on  some  sma,U  cell  wall,  thati  one  live  soul 
In  xohose  free  thinking  God  depicts  himself." 

In  short,  if  you  are  in  search  of  ideas  that  are  un-  a-i* 
conventional  and  up-to-date,  get  "A  Life  in  Song"  and 
read  it.     At  McClurg's.    Uym^  "/Se^.V.T/ c/v«'«^»<». 

■•  L  ^*-  ° . .  fckSL?    * 

A    POET    OF    AMERICAN    LIFE. 

KV    (;E()R(;E    KlXi.VK    3I()\ 


HERE  ai-e   poets   wlio 
tlirive   best   upon  the 
stories  of  great  cities, 
who   find    inspiration 
iu  the  perpetual  march 
and  jostle  of  crowds, 
in  a  life  of  wear  and 
tear,    r.'^^il'^ssiiess  and 
nass;  ,«      ^rt1..vj)oets 
I  discover  their   sw-^^fw^P.  IWl^^P  sym- 
pathies in  ihf^\yimmi^.Trf'((^Ui>.  where. 
5  the  only  v  .■  ■^"^'  *a0-^,  tlid5e  of  -vyi'-.^s 

and  tr.-..;,^.  .^  birds;  and'^till 

others  lrt)><^.,M'  gt^iivj'triinq'ullityof  vil- 
,  ]ag:o  existence,  ii^^ere  thebcv: -tcrous  citv 
,  roar  is.irod need  and  harmoin/.ed  to  a  far- 
away human  efjio.    Unfortunately,  j)oets 
do  not  often  liavc  their  choice  of  vantage- 


ground :  ..Jiijie  problems  Avhicli  conf ror  t 
most  men  confront  .them,  and  they  are 
forced  into  centres  of  ci".-J4ization  in  spite 
of  themselves.  That  poet  who  is  able  to 
select  his  own  home,  the  perfect  surround- 
ings Avhich  fit  his  mind  and  heart,  is  sur- 
passingly fortunate.  I  know  a  fev  so 
fortunate  poets— only  too  few.  One  of 
them  is  certainly  Ooorge  Lansing  Ray- 
mond, of  Princoion 

Princeton  i*.  ijx  '*a^«\\  college  town.  It 
is  one  of  tb^ke'coot.  ^i-een.  lovely  vil- 
lages, oti"  rtve  ilia 'a  Hue  of  a  railway, 
where  the  very  air  seems  to  stinudate 
philosophic  thought  and  to  expand  tlie 
imagination.  It  combines  the  sootbi)ig 
peace  of  delicious  rural  Hfe  with  a  «'arn. 
.scholastic  atmospliere.   Even  the  ag<T 


A   POET  OF  AMERICAN  LIFE. 


{ 


/ 


ro9 


ive  BfiOtarianism  of  Princeton  does  not 
|.  destroy   the    persuasive    charm    of    the 
\  i)lace.     The  average  village  is  a  kind  of 
I  strait-jacket  to  eager  intellectuality ;  but 
Princtston,    with    all  its    leaning  to  the 
!  Presbyterian  creed,  offers  a  broadening 
j  and  invigorating  influence  to  tlie  thinker. 
[  The  noble  college  which  has  been  estab- 
\  lished  there  holds  up  the  mirror,  as  it 
;  were,  to  good  literature.     In  Princeton, 
I  if  anywhere,  good  literature  should  find 
\  its  hearing  and  its  reward.     As  a  matter 
(  of  fact,  many  of  our  leaders  in  ethical 
and  critical  discussion  winte  under  the 
stimulus  of  Princeton,  and  I  see  no  reason 
why  the  college  shall  not  have  eventually 
I  its  own  strong  literature.    At  present  one 
I  of  the  few  distinctively  literary  men  in 
\  Princeton  is  Mr.  Raymond — and  perhaps 
Jiie  is  the  most  distinctively  literary  man 
'  of  them  all.   Mr.  Raymond — who,  though 
he  may  not  yet  enjoy  large  popularity, 
has  commended  himself  to  the  attention 
f  of  serious  readers  in  Great  Britain  and 
,  the   United   States — holds  in  Princeton 
>  the  important  professorship  of  oratory  and 
I  ;i;sthetic  criticism.     In  aesthetic  criticism 
his  high  standing  can  not  be  disputed. 
!  He  is  the  author  of  ' '  Poetry  as  a  Repre- 
)  .sentative  Art, "  which  is  properly  regarded 
'.  as  a  complete  and  logical  statement.  This 
work  treats  of  a  difficult  and  comprehen- 
sive subject.     The  technique  of  versifica- 
tion, the  rhetoric  of  poetic  composition, 
the  significance  and  the  scope  of  poetry 
■  — these  are  brought  by    Mr.   Raymond 
!  into  their  exact  relations,   and  together 
they  reveal  poetry  as  a  definite,  defin- 
able,   lucid  art  of  representation.      One 
!  critic  has    described  this    rare    book    as 
t  '"a  profound,  and,  as  nearly  as  may  be, 
'a  satisfactory  history  of  poetry  itself." 
Another— writing  in  the  Independent — 
liias  said  of  it  with  entire  justice :   "It  ap- 
iplies  the  test  under  whose  touch  the  dull 
lline   fails.     It   goes    further  than    this, 
and  furnishes  the  key  to  settle  the  vexed 
tauestions  as  to  moralizing  and  didactic 
Verse,  and  the  dangerous  terms  on  which 
sound   and   sense   meet."     Mr.    Francis 
[Turner  Palgrave,  professor  of  poetry  at 
xford,  after  studying  the  book  carefully, 
ade  this  comment  upon  it,  which  is  also 
be  comment  that  no  intelligent  reader 
an  hesitate  to  make :   "I  have  read  it 
ith  a  pleasure  and  a  sense  of  instruction 
joii  many  points."  The  fact  that  there  are 


absolute  and  attainable  standards  of 
poetic  excellence,  upon  which  a  system 
of  criticism  may  be  solidly  founded,  is 
clearly  demonstrated  in  ' "  Poetry  as  a 
Representative  Art ;"  and  that  is  certainly 
the  great  merit  of  the  book. 

As  a  poet,  Mr.  Raymond  is  honestly 
national,  Amei'ican.  Not  American,  let  me 
add  at  once,  in  the  sense  of  spread-eagle- 
ism, which  is  so  often  mistaken  for  patriot- 
ism. He  does  not  attempt  to  glorify  the 
Americans  at  the  expense  of  truth  and  art ; 
to  emphasize  the  external  at  the  loss  of 
the  spiritual.  It  is,  indeed,  the  spiritual, 
the  deep  and  impassioned  meaning  of  our 
American  life  which  he  endeavors  to 
sound  and  to  utter.  In  this  task  I  think 
he  is  undoubtedly  successful.  It  is  not 
surprising  that  he  happens  to  be  so  genu- 
ine an  Amei'ican,  even  if  he  were  not  an 
American  poet.  I  believe  it  is  a  fact  that 
no  blood  flows  in  his  veins  that  was  not 
in  this  counti'y  before  1650.  His  mother 
belongs  to  the  old  Porter  family  of  Con- 
necticut, and  Mr.  Raymond  himself  was 
born  in  Chicago.  He  received  his  edu- 
cation at  Andover  and  at  Williams  Col- 
lege, and  he  Avas  afterwards,  for  several 
years,  a  professor  at  Williams.  From 
there  he  went  to  Princeton. 

Mr.  Raymond  has  published  three  vol- 
umes of  verse,  each  with  a  distinct  object 
and  quality,  all  of  a  thoroughly  national 
character.  Unlike  the  majority  of  our 
recent  American  poets,  he  does  not  write 
on  haphazard  themes ;  unlike  them,  too, 
he  does  not  cultivate  a  single  style,  partic- 
ularly that  highly  ornamental  and  rather 
artificial  stj^le  which  is  now  in  vogue, 
which  every  amateur  seems  to  have  at  the 
point  of  his  pen,  and  Avhich  is  frequently 
the  elaborate  frescoing  of  triviality.  If  I 
should  find  fault  with  him  from  my  own 
standpoint — which  is  a  standpoint  of 
taste  more  than  of  criticism — I  should  be 
inclined  to  declare  that  he  has  too  little 
luxury  in  his  nature,  too  much  direct, 
unsifted  force.  It  is  apparent,  so  soon 
as  one  becomes  fairly  acquainted  with  his 
w^ork,  that  he  is  apt  to  be  satisfied  with 
the  expression  of  a  thought,  and  to  neglect 
the  cutting  and  polishing  of  the  expres- 
sion. He  is  a  thinking  poet,  however, 
not  a  poetic  dilettante,  and  the  body  of  his 
thought  is  unusually  substantial ;  through 
quick  thinking  and  efl^ortless  writing,  he 
becomes  facile  and  strong;  his  manner  is, 


f 


710 


A   POET   OF  AMERICAN  LIFE. 


on  the  whole,  that  of  self-adaptation — the 
adaptation  of  power  of  expression  to  the 
requirements  of  a  subject;  he  is  seldom 
out  of  the  atmosphere  of  an  idea;  his  best 
lyrics  are  full  of  spontaneity,  and  one  per- 
ceives a  fine  artistic  instinct  behind  both 
his  successes  and  failures.  His  facility 
in  thoug-ht  and  expression  gives  his  writ- 
ing now  and  then  the  air  of  sententious 
morality  and  of  proverbs.  His  poetry, 
taken  altogether,  is  marked  by  vigorous 
singing  quality  and  intellectual  perceiJ- 
tion,  rather  than  by  the  glow  of  color 
and  the  intensity  of  heated  emotion.  I 
may  point  out,  furthermore,  that  once 
a  composition  is  started  by  him  there  is 
throughout  it  a  prevailing  illustrative 
tendency.  From  the  beginning  to  the  end 
of  a  theme  he  is  never  betrayed  away 
from  it.  In  this  respect  he  is  consistently 
artistic,  far  more  consistently  artistic  than 
most  poets  are  or  have  been.  He  has 
made  much  of  striking  the  right  key- 
note and  not  wandering  from  it. 

Mr.  Raymond's  three  volumes  are  en- 
titled, ■"  A  Life  in  Song,"  ''  Sketches  in 
Song."'  and  "  Ballads  of  the  Revolution." 
The  first  and  the  last  of  these  are,  in  scope 
and  meaning,  wholly  national.  They 
are,  if  anything  can  be,  Americanism  in 
poetry.  "  A  Life  in  Song"  is  based  upon 
an  original  conception.  It  treats  of  a  life 
which  could  only  have  been  lived  in  this 
country  and  at  the  time  of  our  Civil  War. 
It  is  also  a  unity — in  a  sense  not  true  of 
the  Canterbury  Tales  and  other  poems  of 
the  same  class,  after  which,  at  first  con- 
sideration, it  appears  to  be  modeled.  The 
object  of  this  "  Life  in  Song  "  is  to  bring 
into  sharp  relief  the  subjective  and  the 
objecti  ve  side  of  a  poet's  character.  It  com- 
prises seven  poems  which  relate  the  expe- 
riences of  the  poet  as  told  by  himself; 
a  prelude,  a  finale,  and  parts  connecting 
these  giving  the  experience  and  character 
of  the  poet  as  described  by  a  friend.  In 
this  fashion,  the  life  of  the  poet,  from  boy- 
hood to  death,  is  very  clearly  and  thor- 
oughly analyzed.  The  after-effects  of  his 
life  are  suggested  in  a  series  of  Decora- 
tion Day  poems.  The  unity  of  the  woi'k 
is,  therefore,  unmistakable.  Its  special 
"worth  is  that  of  a  keen  probing  into  a 
complete  human  entity.  The  seven  per- 
sonal narrations  of  the  poet,  by  the  way, 
are  supposed  to  be  read,  subsequently  to 
Ills  deatli.  l)y  a  surviving  friend,  and  a 


portion  of  one  day  is  spent  upon  the 
reading  of  each.  The  essential  thought 
in  "A  Life  in  Song" — its  esseniially 
American  feeling — is  indicated  in  the 
following  lines  from  the  Finale: 

The  course  of  one,  born  humble  .  .  . 
Who  yet  attained  the  end  of  highest  aims. 
As  grand  as  any  land  or  age  e'er  sought, 
Because  his  effort,  struggling  towards  the  light, 
Emerged  where  freemen  leave  to  God  and  ht^aven 
The  right  to  rule  the  spirit,  though  on  earth. 

"  The  Ballads  of  the  Revolution  "  are 
precisely  what  one  should  expect  them  to 
be — simple,  vigorous,  lyrical  outbui'sts  of 
life  as  it  ebbed  and  flowed  during  tin- 
harsh,  resonant  i^eriod  of  the  Revolution. 
In  writing  these  ballads  Mr.  Raymond 
has  not  been  guilty  of  what  might  easily 
be  a  tempting  blunder — the  application 
of  an  extremely  decorative  style  to  honif 
ly  subjects.  I  fear  that  a  ballad  of  the 
Revolution  would  become,  in  the  hands 
of  the  average  clever  poet  of  nowadays, 
a  bit  of  smart  bric-a-brac,  possessing  the 
grace  of  phrase  and  lacking  the  ring  of 
truth.  Mr.  Raymond  has  here,  as  else- 
where, adopted  his  style  to  his  matter. 
His  ballads  are  ballads  of  the  old-fash- 
ioned plan.  They  are  composed  in  plain, 
robust  Saxon,  the  speech  of  our  fore- 
fathers. There  is  an  epitome  of  the 
Revolution  in  the  following  stanza: 

Nay,  theirs  are  loyal  spirits; 

But  when  the  wrong  is  great. 
And  forms  of  law  do  not  deserve 
Their  souls'  allegiance,  then  they  serve 

The  spirit  of  the  State. 

All  these  "  Ballads  of  the  Revolution  " 
have  a  quick,  uninterrupted  movement, 
the  movement  being  in  no  circum.stance 
sacrificed  to  poetic  figure  and  adornment. 
Now  and  then  a  poetic  touch  comes  nat- 
urally to  the  surface  of  the  narrative; 
but  it  is  not  sought  artificially,  as  it  nnist 
be  sought  in  the  composition  of  higher 
forms  of  poetr}-.  A  ballad  which  docs 
not  po.ssess  the  air  of  absolute  spontane- 
ity— something,  too,  of  reckless  rush—  is 
almost  sure  to  miss  fire. 

One  of  Mr.  Raymond's  most  im})oi-taiit 
and  ambitious  poems  is  entitled,  "Ideals 
Made  Real."  The  style  in  which  tliis 
is  composed  has  been  commended  ^\•ith 
much  warmth  by  critics  of  authoiity, 
and  the  poem  itself  has  been  describ(>d  as 
"the  work  of  a  genuinely  dramatic 
poet."  "Ideals  Made  Real"  relates  the 
love  of   a  priest    for   an    actress,  and,  to 


'    4   POET   OF ^A¥;ERICAlS^^.'^:^f:p'E. 


<J 


■11 


one  who  reads  between  the  lines,  recon- 
ciles religion  and  art.  A  character  in 
the  story  says: 

And  things  there  are  that  art  can  do  for  man, 
To  make  him  manlier.    Not  the  senseless  rock 
,  Is  all  it  fashions  into  forms  of  sense; 
But  senseless  manhood,  natures  hard  and  harsh, 
G:   at  rlasses  crushed,  and  races  forced  to  crawl 
I  Till  all  their  souls  are  stained  with  smut  and  soil— 
:  Those  tL^in  more  human  when  the  hands  of  art 
■  Ha  'egra-sped  their  better  traits  and  hold  them  forth. 

;  And  the  poem,  "Haydn,"  gives  the 
i  love-story  of  the  famous  musician,  a 
i  love  .' tory  which  comes  to  a  pathetic 
I  ending,  owing  to  the  interference,  social 
and  religious,  of  those  about  him.  Its 
evident  loscon  is  that  human  beings 
,  shoulc  viiowed  to  work  out  their  own 

destinies,  as  prompted  by  their  own 
spirits.  This  query  of  Haydn's  is  sol- 
emnly and  beautifully  put: 

May  there  not  be 
Some  depth,  bej-ond  the  reach  of  mortal  sight. 
Within  whose  subtle  grooves  our  spirits  glide 
U'iconscious  of  the  balancings  of  will  ? 
God's  spirit  lives  too  holy  to  be  seen. 
3Iay  it  not  stir  beneath  all  conscious  power, 
A  spontaneity  that  moves  the  soul 
As  instinct  moves  the  body  ? 

In  this  brief  account  of  Mr.  Raymond's 
'thods  in  art  and  purposes  in  poetr}', 
I'  liave  not  attempted  to  set  any  definite 
critical  value  upon  his  labor.  My  special 
aim  has  been  to  call  attention  to  that 
labor,  and  to  suggest  the  kind  of  intel- 
lect which  has  produced  it.  Serious 
criticism  of  it  is  certain  to  be  undertaken 
|.si)uner  or  later,  and  meanwhile  I  shall 
be  well  pleased  if  what  I  have  written 
hastens  the  task  of  the  critic.  Within 
the  limited  sj)ace  here  at  my  disposal  I 
iun  not  able  to  make  sufficient  quotation 
from  Mr.  Raymond's  books  to  i^resentan 
accurate  idea  of  their  real  scope ;  but,  in 
addition  to  the  quotations  I  have  already 
i:iade,  I  shall  not  hesitate  to  copy  at 
1 ;  'ast  a  few  more  verses.  The  little  ex- 
tract which  follows  is  from  "A  Life  in 
8ong,"  and  is  in  gracious  contrast  to  the 
Avriter's  ethical  manner,  besides  being  an 
excellent  example  of  his  treatment  of 
sound  and  sense: 

At  times,  mystei  vu~  sounds  of  -winds  and  wings 
And  whisperings  r;   ■    with  long-drawn  echoings. 
"Twas  music,  lingering  lovingly  along 
''^he  breeze  its  fragrance  freighted,  like  a  song 


From  bay  l.'iuBd  barkg" in  hazj-  autumn  calms; 
Nor  less  it  swayed  my  soul  than  slo\\-  low  psalms. 
Begun  where  organ  blasts  that  roared  and  rushed 
And  made  the  air- waves  storm,  are  s^\-iftly  hushed, 
And  our  thrilled  breasts  inhale  as  well  as  hear 
The  awe-filled  sweetness  of  the  atmosphere. 

ire  are  a  few  utterances  which  have 
th.   pith  of  proverbs- 

Xight,  too,  blesses  him  who  feels 
'Tis  a  star  in  which  he  Kneels. 

The  soul's  best  imjjulse  in  the  end 
Is  evermore  the  soul's  best  friend. 

En"]oyment  is  the  man's  most  genuine  praise 
To  him  that  f  rar^Sd  his  being.' 

Too  manv  sate  their  souls  with  arts- 
Thai   . .  lutir  lips,  but  not  their  hearts. 

The  true  man  loves  his  own,  and  fights  for  it; 
And,  since  his  own  is  small,  and  God's  is  large. 
He  often  fights  to  fall. 

I  quote,  also,  a  passage  descriptive  of 
the  effects  of  a  natural  scene  through  a 
purely  subjective  process.  It  illustrates 
a  manner  of  writing  in  which  Mr.  Ray- 
mond excels : 

"  Ah,  me:''  I  sighed,  yet  strangelj-;  for  there  seem'd. 

While  all  the  way  the  twilight  thicker  sank. 

Sweet  silence  settling  down  o'er  rival  birds 

Until  the  reverent  air  lay  hushed  to  heed 

The  hallowing  influence  of  holier  stars. 

And,  all  the  way,  deep  folding  round  my  soul. 

With  every  nerve  vibrating  at  its  touch. 

Fell  dim  delight,  through  which,  as  through  a  -■•eil, 

Some  nearer  presence  breath'd  of  holier  life,     ■f' 

Ah,  wandering  Heart,  and  had  I  had  my  day  ?— '!• 

With  closing  gates  as  golden  as  yon  west  ': 

And  whither  was  I  moving  in  the  dar'K  ■? — 

'■  Who  knows'? ''  my  spirit  ask'd;  "  who  knows  or  cnres? 

On  through  the  twilight  threshold,  trustingly: 

AVhat  hast  thou.  Night,  that  weary  souls  should  fear  ? 

Thou  home  of  love  entranced,  thou  haunt  of  dreams, 

Thy  halls  alone  can  hoard  the  truth  of  heaven: 

Thy  dome  alone  can  rise  to  reach  the  stars : '" 

Finally,  I  am  tempted  to  copy  a  pas- 
sage which  has  the  stamp  of  the  "grand 
stj'le  " — that  style  which  arises  in  poetry, 
according  to  Matthew  Arnold,  "when  a 
noble  nature,  poetically  gifted,  treats 
witli  simplicity  or  with  severity  a  serious 
subject  '■ : 

The  soldier  and  the  statesman  are  the  State's, 

And  all  the  pageantry  that  can  augment 

The-dignity  of  office  and  of  power 

Befits  them,  as  the  king  his  robe  and  cr  tvm. 

Not  so  the  poet.    He  is  all  mankmd's. 

Akin  to  both  the  humble  and  the  high. 

The  weak  and  strong.    Who  most  would  honor  him 

Must  find  iU  him  a  brother.    He  but  strives 

To  make  the  truth  that  he  would  speak  supreme, — 

Tioith  strongest  when  'tis  simplest,  needing  not 

The  interv,  i(.l;ion  of  pretentious  pomp. 

Plumed  with  its  symbols  of  authority, 

To  make  men  keep  their  distance. 


''T^HE  AZTEC  O"^  and  Other  Dramas.    By  George  Lan- 
I      sing  Raym  G,y>P.  Butnara's  jSo,^^^ei\-  York.  $1.2u. 

•*•  Work  as  excelleriviiT^^ fs^H^VThV^'nly  fault  to 
1  i  found  with  tbe  book  is  that  the  drama  "Colun  jus," 
l.eing  by  far  the  best  in  it,  was  not  given  the  titular  1  onor. 
The  two  other  dramas,  "The  Aztec  God"  and  "Cec..  the 
Seer,"  althoush  highly  excellent,  do  not  stand  with  "Co- 
lumbus" at  the  same  height  above  the  ordinary. 

The  scene  of  "The  Aztec  God"  is  laid  in  Mexico  near 
the  opening  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  facts  with  refer- 
ence to  the  Aztec  sacrifices,  the  selection  for  these  of  a 
captain  without  a  blemish,  the  allotment  to  hiiy  of  certain 
maidens  as  wives  and  the  general  luxury  =>  '  t?  adoration 
with  .  ■  h  he  was  surrou'- '  i  up  to  the  i.  :.  r  ]  -n,  sur- 
rendering the  flowers  th  .  crowned  his  heaa  >;■  -hf-  yre 
that  he  carried,  he  ascended  the  pyramid  to  hi?^  i;*  ^'is  heart 
torn  out  of  hw,  while  still  alive— these  accepted  facts  of 
^A..,ory  form  the  iianic..  ork  upcr.  ^irh  the  genius  of  P". 
Raymond  has  weaved  a  truly  beautiful  and  artistic  drania. 
But  it  is  in  "Columbus"  that  the  better  quality  of  the 
autior  shows.  Thi-.  is  a  study  in  psych^ogy  rather  than 
in  history,  though  it  covers  all  the  impo:  ant  features  in 
the  life  of  the  great  discover-^  It  is  Columbus'  amb**'  a+jr 
his  ideals,   his   ^ptiyes,   h';.  •^ering  faith   in  eventual 

sucouss,  wlii.  ;       "'Vr  clung  to    ..       m   the  darkest  misC  ir- 
tunes,  whi'.      ...  Raymond  hat    ■-'•ought  to  the  surfac 
BOne  as  fine  lines  as  are  to  be  found  anywhere  in  Eng'      (^ 
Here  is  a  passage,  t-P"'.?n  by  Columbus: 
What  moves  me  sef     -  beyond  all  conscious  thought. 
'Tie  like  the  lure  that  'cads  the  summer  bird 
■outln-ard    -hen  coiatr'^the  winter.     'Tis  enough; 
it  ity[^;ftj- -de-.,  vi,' y.  ^^^jV^-ngh  it  well 
And  iiud  it'ratii.nfer.'  yet  why  I  first 
Co»-    lvedj.t  as  I  do  I  can  not  tell. 
'  Another  ia:si  g '6»j  also  spoken  by  Columbus,  la  this: 
Not  ract-fuJl  '■•     /,  bufe  a  mind  that  you 
D-'em  fanciful  is  netteui<x;  ^ould  a  man 
P€i  this  and  that  tog;«ther  and  build  up 
The  only  'trTj/^fure  that  can  make  his  facta 
Wort!  .vjny. 

'^^s  .b/^^i^^'*  cT    ,st  a?  rc!rr-;rkable  for  its>  force  c.f  epl-^f 
a.m  as  .."w*^'-,  loftiness  of  conc'eption.     The  sublimity  jf    ' 
^.Irit  i  (:u6  .     -let  in  such  passages  as  this; 

Dl  ^^.        The  force  that  keeps  eternal  worth  from  light 

Is, but  of  time— a  thing  s,aort-lived. 
■^OLUA-'^f'S.  I  Tcnow— 

If  't.    ■'"•  not  for  my  children— 
rOUNG  Dli^v^^O.  They  are  p^oud 

Of  one  who,  all  his  lifetime,  has  kept  faith 
With  liis  own  soul,  though  always  'twas  alo 
COLUMBUS.    Alone  and  yet  not  lonely.     Whei.         'a 
true 
To  his  own  mission,  he  is  in  the  ranks 
With  all  that  move  toward  all  good  ends  that  t. 

'L/OOking  af-^is  sons.) 
And  but  for  yoii— thinl^y.'   '  I've  lived  my  ..fe 
To  beg  men  for  a  badg^  tO  brag  about? — 
Enough  if  I  have  bee.p  r^     nfluence. 
DIEG'        Ay,  that  is  all  that  C'-^d  is. 
COL,L.      .iUSy  '  God? 

DIEGO.  .,.,.„  'Tis  true. 

What  voice,  -.j    i^oe^        /csni,  or  robe.  oP  '^•"Own, 
Or  throne  attests  God'a  presence?    W^  .  ca...  trust 


■\nd  serve  mere  oritward,  sensuou-  ^hiTigs  liki  these,         .- / 
And- not  be  all  through  lif e— a\  ,  oujvo^^it 
'     And  even  after  death— a  sla.ve  to^t  "^tV?^ 

ICo  bi  other  of  the  Christ,  no     ;:.  Ox  «jod? 
Oth^^  lines  as  strong  and  sentient  as  these  are  plentl- 
Itii      Su^fiin.e  thought  fairly  leaps  in  sublime  expressions. 
More  mttst  b-'.  given:  ' 

COLUMBUS.  *    *    Friendship's  light 

Re'flfets  but  what  is  Icindled  in  ourselves. 
Extinguish  it  within,  and  soon  without 
We  I'nd  our  world  in  darlcness. 

«        •        • 
COLUMCC^.    Not  till  I  di-.  r;.  :    h^t  TU  do  whenever 
hope  dies     .:-    ■<  vne. 

COLJ^w-        .    They  laugh?    liicf-r  moved  in  that 
way.     There  are  times      _  - 

The  tiniest  t^r^^vm^  jhat  .ogn  sha^g"t*^'lUr      "      _^^^^ 


Ring  up  life's  curlain  for  Its  grandest  act. 


COI.UMBUS.    But  failure—  .,   ■ 

_,!'.T.RIX.  1-  Shows  a  spirit  as  It  is.' 

It  throws  one's  manhry^^f,^^-  1^  full  relief, 

-Stript  of  all  circuir.    V.Ar>o,^nd  accidei 

it^irRIX.  ■   ■  .    *        The  dee.  ^Hat  best>; 

Proves  each  man's  worku^,sli:r«.  is  what  ne  is. 
If  God  be  the  eternal,  he.w^^A-^bws 


Eternal  perseverance  falls  liol  far 
From  fellowcraft  with  hir 


sine 


COLUMBUS.     Strange  mixture  lo  ^^  'h.. 

wrong!  ■  I 

Should  one  be  good  or  kind?-!ind  whioh  is  ^  .ich? 
How  much  that  seems  In  line  for  ^"«i  i     >«t        ,/t/ 
A  ray  that  falls  to  form    ^   patt    ^t,y  here     - 
From  the  rent  forms  of  cl  ...-^  beyond  our  reach,      ^ 
Which,  while  they  let  the  i::riit  in.  bring  the  s--.cvm.f, 

m         •         •  -'  . 

_  ,„  .  ..,  5[   ,A  man 

FELIPA  '    ' 

Who,  all  alone,  can  stand  With  but   jne  -         <5,  , 

His  own  brave  soul,  -and  trample  under 

A  hissing  world  that,  coiling  like  a  snaL.     , 

Would  clutch  him  to  its  clod  and  hold  him  .-v.-  ., . 

•  •        • 

COLUMBUS.    A  soul  that  summons  all  that  dp^s  one  e 
best  „,  .' 

"■•^  do  still  better,  sits  upon  a  throne        . 
an  which  none  higher  is  conceivable. 

•  ♦        • 

fr       •  Q  He  dreams  of  destiny, 

lis 'whole  soul  in  his  work.    'Tis  that  that  speaks. 
\nd  like  a  sovereign.     Souls  arc  sovereign  always 
B    •'•  "lESCA.    One's   destiny,   you   think,   is   made   Dy 

tai;  " 
DIEGO.    One's  destiny       as  aever  >  et  fulfilled 

By  one  whose  coward  •    uscience  dared  net  giv. 
Expression  to  the  sii:^^*f  that  inspired  it. 

DIEGO.     The  train  of  eenius  mrrshate  e    -rpfUM'i^^ 

Di=<U-ast  before  cv.."-*=ss  =ird  e;,^^-  after. 


Vr> 


^T^^SSpK"     a  sph'it's  measure  is  its  outlook. 
':        *,  A  man  horizorred  by  a  world  of  Tvorlds, 

And  all  in  all  and  always,  h?  s  a  son 

Of  God. 


Fin* 


'I>IEGO.  Faith  always   waita 

On  perfect  womanhood.     Show  men  a  form 
Whose  outward  symmetry  of  nature  frames 
A  symmetry  of  soul,  whose  pure-hued  face 
Complexions  pureness  of  the  character, 
Whose    clear,    sweet    accents    outlet    clear,    sweet 

thought, 
Whose  burning  eyes  flash  flame  from  kindled  love, 
And  all  whose  yielding  gracefulness  of  mien 
But  fitly  robes  al!  grace-moved  sympathy,— 
Ay,  find  a  soul  whose  beauty  of  the  shield 
But  keeps  more  briglit  the  blade  of  brain  because 
Of  what  seems  mer>"'y  ornament — to  her 
All  men  will  yield  a  spi'-it's  loyalty. 
She's  fairy-goddess  or   ,.;e  w/i,rld  <>!  fact. 
Dream  sistier  of  th^  brothernood  of  deeds, 
An  angel  minister  as  well  as  queen. 
Whom  all  the  splenc!       of  high  station  lifl* 
But  like  the  sun  that  i,  may  light  us  all.  ' 

•       »       • 
Oh,  soul,  what  earthly  crown 
Is  bright  as  his  reno-  n 
Whose  tlreles'j      -oe 
Outruns  the  world,'?  |.j-->  halting  pace. 
To  reach  beyon^  *^he  tlihigs  men  heed 
That  which  the,-  «now  not  of,  but  needl 

Oh,  soul,  thar  man  could  be 

As  near  to  Ciirist  as  he 
Vi  Pn  lookF  to  life 
Not  first  for  fan.e  and  last  for  strife; 
But  shuns  no  lo  s  nor  pain  that  brinr 
The  world  to  new  and  bette>  things.     ■     ift- 


Washington,  D.  C,  November.  1917. 

To  THE  Editor 

.  The  American  Mag.\zine  of  Art: 
'■  >< 

Please  allow  me  t<"  thank  you  for  your 
endeavor  to  prevent  having  Mr.  Barnard's 
statue  of  Lincoln  coj)ied  and  erected  in 
London  and  Par'  ,  grounding  your  plea 
upon  the  request  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  son. 

Besides  the  discourtesy  to  Mr.  Robert 
Lincoln  which  the  erection  of  this  statue 
would  involve,  there  is  an  objection  to  •/■ 
of  which,  owing  to  i+s  being  somewhat  less 
obvious  than  are  others,  I  have  not  yet  seen 
any  mention.  It  involves  th  violation  of 
a  principle  that  I  happen  to  have  been 
trying  for  many  years,  especially  in  my 
book  on  "Painting,  Sculpture  and  Archi- 
tecture as  Representative  Ar*,. ,"'  to  g«, 
artists   and   art-critics    to    recognize    mory 


clearly    than    they    do.      The.  principle   i> 
that,  especially  in    the   humai^   form,   but 
also  in  natural  scenery  and    architectun 
every     color    and     outline,     as      well     a 
"Every    little    movement    has    a  meaning 
of    its    own."     One    need    not    carry    this 
principle  to  extremes  in  order  to  realize  that 
while     Mr.     Barnard's    statue     would    be 
interesting  and  important  if  presente     a> 
an    id^al    with    another    name,    to    at:ac  i| 
Lincoln's  name  to  it  is  artistically  as  vve!'| 
•;    historically,    and,    in    a   sense,    morally, 
(Vrong.     Lincoln,  when  living,  was  a  man  | 
who  had  high  s(|uare  shoulders  and  hahitu-  , 
ally  carri'-d  his  liead  in  a  bending  attitude 
v/itli     tiie     bow     forward.      The     B-riiard 
statue  is  that  of  a  man  with  sloping. .-      uKl- 
ers  carrying  his  head  erect  with  the  orow 
thrown  back  and  the  chin,  if  anything,  'ur- 
tward.  __Qne  who  has  read  even  carelessly 


K 


Av'orks  like  those  of  Lavatci*.  Gali  or  iJc!-* 
sarte  will  recognize  that  these  different 
effects  i'\  form  and  pose  ar«^  necessarily 
sipA*7'V"Wt  of  different  mental  character-,, 
i^'icsf  An  expert,  too,  would  *'eel  justified 
in  saying  that,  by  accurately  "eproducing 
the  exact  ap;  "■arance  of  Lincoln  the  statue 
of  St.  Gaudens  at  Chicago  had  represented  i 
a  man  whose  broad  sympathy,  humility  of 
si)irit,  and  feeling  of  responsibility  to  and 
for  others  were  -o  iL-dinced  by  independf.nt. 
advanced  and.  it  ^7*-- same  time,  compre- 
hensive iliinking,  tliat  he  could  become  just 
the  conservative  yet  radical  leader  of  public 
opinion  that  Lincoln  was.  The  man  repi:er 
sented  i'l  Mr.  Barnard's  statue  migl\t<)aave 
had  e  ("llent  qualities  for  woi''  of''*i  "dif- 
ferent kind  from  Lincoln's.  T  it  unless 
*^ae  e  ([Ualities  had  been  counterbalanc^jC^jby 
traits  not  indicated  in  his  appearance,  he 
vv.:ul(l  have  joined  the  popular  cry  and  made 
war  upon  England  over  the  Mason  and 
Slidell  affa''-;  and  would  have  f^^'owed  his 
own  conceptions  and  emancipa^^-  the 
slaves  long  befc.e  the  pro-slavery  •  a-ty  of 
the  ^'orth  had  been  prepared  tu  conslt?^ 
the  •?>»^sure  an  act  of  justice. 

The  clot'nno  a  the  Barnard  statue, is 
also  ^nisrep .esefiJf  d.  Lincoln  was  a  man 
of  great  commo*»  sense,,  flexible  to  the 
effects  of  oiitwaTff  /(i^uence,  as  shown  in  his 
superlative  ta^^P^ik^rf-  was  at  all  times  'a 
ma"ter  of  details.  Ai^  thes'^  traits  would 
have  prevented  him  at  any  time  in  his  life 
from  beinrj  so  heedless  of  the  impression 
that  he  migiit  convey  to  others  as  to  allow 
■himself  to  suggest  the  untidiness  and  un- 
thrift  depicted  in  the  Barnard  statue. 

I  happen  to  be  able  to  back  this  theory 
with  reference  to  what  he  would  do  with 
the  testimony  of  fact.  In  1856,  I  think — 
at  '>least  long  before  the  debates  with 
Douglas — my  father  was  a  membe  "  of  an 
Illinois  State  Convention.  He  came  back 
to  Chicago  which  was'  then  his  home,  full 
of  admiration  for  a  man  named  Lincoln 
from  whom  he  had  heard  a  speech.  "That 
man,"  he  said,  "will  be  President  some  day 
— at  '*>ast,  if  I  can  bring  it"  "about."  My 
fathiv-  ,vas  a  very  Conservative  old  line 
whig,  inclined  to  be  arist-^'^ratic  in  his 
tasJ^:  He  never  would  have  supposed  one 
who  looked  like  Mr.  Barnard's  statute  a 
fit  candidate  tor  the  Presidencv.     In  fact. 


the  country  has  never  chosen  such  a  man 
for  its  liighest  office.  It  has  had  millions 
•of  men  who  have  risen  to  prominence  after 
starting  out  as  "rail  splitters"  or  "canal 
drivers."  It  is  the  glory  of  our  country 
that  this  is  the  case,  that  our  institutions, 
to  aA  extent  not  possible  in  most  monarchies 
make  it  so.  But  this  fact  does  not  justify 
erecting  the  statue  of  a  "rail  splitter"  and 
labeling  it  an  "American  President."  R.r 
the  time  a  man  has  become  a  President  he 
has  also  become  a  presentable,  if  not,  in 
'every  regard,  a  cultivated  and  finished 
gentleman. 

Sometime  after  the  Convention  of  which 
I  have  spoken,  Mr.  Lincoln  visited  Chicago, 
and  my  father  took  me  to  see  him.  In  that 
visit,  curiously  enough,  in  view  of  the  testi- 
mony that  I  am  trying  to  use  now,  I  noticed 
particularly  hov  Mr.  Lincoln  was  dressed; 
and,  curiously  enough  too,  the  reason  for 
this  was  that  the  newspapers  of  the  day 
had  stated — very  likely  as  an  advertise- 
ment for  one  of  the  city's  best  tailors— that 
he  was  to  wait  in  the  city  a  day  or  two  for  a 
new  suit  of  clothes  that  he  had  ordered. 
Many  times  after  that,  I  saw  Mr.  Lincoln 
at  the  White  House,  and  I  stood  within  a 
very  lew  fe*?1~<>/  A'l-'  when  he  delivered  his 
second  Inaugural.  H  •  was  always  well- 
I  dressed. 

The  truth  seems  to  be  that  Mr.  Barnard 
has  taken  at  tlieir  sui^iicc  vaiue  tue  political 
misrepresentations  of  him  that  were  made 
at  the  time  of  his  first  political  campaign. 
It  is  unfortunate  to  have  them  recalled  now 
in  such  a  way  as  to  influence  certain  people 
— though,  of  course,  not  all  of  tnem — to 
discredit  him,  and  the  institutions  that 
produced  him.  When  T  was  in  Germany  in 
19  »6  and  found  myself  tanding  before  its 
many  statues  of  Frederick  the  Great  and 
Bismark — two  of  the  latter  immense  figures 
of  the  man  almost  as  high  as  a  church 
steeple — I  found  myself — even  at  the  risk 
of  proving  to  be  someihing  of  a  Pharasee — 
thanking  God  that  in  my  country  we  had 
no  statues  oi  nen  who  had  openly  acknowl- 
edged their  willinjness  to  be  mendacious, 
unjust,  and  personally  doers  of  evil  in  other 
regards  ir  order  to  promote  the  "upposed 
jood  of  ciicir  r-^tion.  That  thankfulness 
^.f  mine  was  o"dng  to  a  concent'on  that  I 


ha<f"  with    reference    to    the    intlueiace    oi 
public  statues  upon  the  ideas  of  a  people. 
Recent  events  have  proved  that  my  con-  , 
ception  was  right.  j 

Any  statue  of  Mr.   Lincoln     would   call  I 
attention  to  democracy  and  to  the  good 
done  by  a  man  who  succeeded  in  securing  I 
its    benefits    for   an    oppressed    race.     But 
a   statue  can  do  more  than   this.     It  caa 
show   what   democarcy  is  fitted  to  4U9  "or 
the  Iff  an   hi"'-' '     wl  ..p?   the  statue  repre- 
sents.    S.||«e-«»'i»;'fit*^{his.     They  may 
think  that  ffy^.-:  an  'xperPbothers  himself 
by  trying  to  inlerp'-f  the  meaning  behind 
form.      Bui  ;Tt  .^jrr'^  rl  ran  rea^i   only   what 
is  there;    nv.fi  tc/roUiXf  !>  there,  millions  of 
the   p.^ople   Caa   fee!    inid    apprehend,  even 
thoiia=.  they  may  lun  be  able  to  compre- 
heu^  it  or  the  Feason.  Tor  it.     Small  boys 
caanvrt'  explain  the  meanmgs  of  gestures; 
but  if  you  shake  your  fist  at  them,  or  point 
your  finger,  or  push  with  j^our  open  hand, 
they   will    have  no   difficulty   whatever  in 
understanding  what  they  are  expected  to 
do.     Besidi?s  this,  moreover,  a  statue  of  a 
great  man  should,  if  possible,  mspire  ad- 
miration and  frame  for  the  spectator  an 
ideal.     Strange  as  it  may  seem,  this  Bar- 
nard conception   has  already  lead   to   the 
disparaging  of  Lincoln   as   an   ideal.     The 
Outlook  for  October  17th.  in  defending  -the 
statue,  says:    "Lincoln  had  a  gentler  and 
tenderer    nature    than   Cromwell,    but  al- 

Tlie  Model  City. 

Editor  The  Washington  Herald: 

As  aternal  vigilance  is  the  price  of  lib- 
erty, so  eternal  protest  seems  to  be  the 
price  of  escap'np  essential  wrong  In  civic 
administration. 

I  write  to  protect  against  the  new  ar- 
rangement permitting  buildings  to  be 
higher  than  the  width  of  the  street  which 
they  face,  and  the  proposed  allowing  of 
a  height  of  135  feet,  or  thereabouts,  on 
Pennsylvania  avenue.  Artistic  considera- 
tions cannot  be  expected  to  appeal  to 
those  who  evidently  know  nothing  about 
them;  so  I  will  begin  by  presenting  rea-' 
sons  which,  possibly,  they  may  under- . 
stand. 

The  first  is  a  commercial  argument. 
Where    there    are    no    skyscrapers,    busi- 


\ 


tliough  he  had  benignity  he  cannot  be  saia: 
to  have  haa  charm."  I 

I  '<yifa«i  that  the  writer  of  this  couio  have 
seen  Lincoln.  He  certainly  charmed  my 
father  and  myself;  and  I  had  a  friend! 
particularly  sensitive  to  esthetic  influences, 
who,  after  an  interview  with  him,  never, 
to  the  end  of  his  life,  giit  over  expressing 
his  admiration  for  the  refined  and  delicate 
outlines,  and  the  beauty,  as  he  termed  it,i 
of  Lincoln's  face.  But  such  opinionsi 
are  matters  of  taste,  and,  perh:  ps,  ofi 
oppor!  miiIIa  .  In  repose,  Mr.  Lincoln's) 
fa<  c  fr^5'?»()'f"\\  hat  il  wu.s   \.iien   i?iterested.| 

There  is  ii<»  jiistification  whatever  for  a, 
statue  of  the  Great  Emancipator  that — i 
not  to  speak  of  other  traits — suggests  no 
trace  of  "gentleness,  tenderness  or  benign- 
ity." How  any  one  should  want  to  have 
such  a  misrepresentation  erected  anywhere 
is  as  inconceivable  as  is  the  strange  in- 
considerateness  of  those  who  are  willingl 
to  see  it  erected  -n  sp!+e  of  the  request s, 
and  protests  of  Mr  Lincoln  s  own  family 
Very  sir>^    -ly, 

Gec  ..t  E  L.  Raymond 


ness  centers  extend  sideward  and  not 
upward,  as  a  result  of  encroaching  rap- 
idly upon  residence  districts,  with  the  ef- 
fect, in  a  very  few  years,  of  doubling 
aiid  quadrupling  values.  Thi<!  fact  en- 
ables large  numbers  to  m^  safe  In- 
vestments, whicli,  in  a  sh^  jme,  may 
bring  them  a  fort  ine.  Sky.  ■  pers  never 
benefit  large  numbers,  bu  only  a  few. 
They  greatly  enhance  the  price  of  land 
immediately  surrounding  themselves,  but 
the  higher  taxation  of  this  land  renders 
many  of  the  inferior  buildings  near 
them,  .  ome  of  which  may  have  been 
bringing  in  10  or  12  per  cent,  practically 
valueless. 

Their  owner,  therefore,  must  tear  them 
down  and  build  skyscrapers.  For  this  he 
must  obtain  a  mortgage  at  4  or  5  per 
cent;  but  v  en  his  building  is  finished, 
unless  excenionally  well  situated,  It  may 
bring  him  in  less  than  3  per  cent.  I  have 
been  told  that  this  Is  true  of  one  large 
building,  at  least,  In  this  city;  and  I  my 
self  had  a  small  interest  in  a  skyscraper 
at  the  very  center  of  business  In  Chi 
cago,  which  had  to  lie  sold  In  order  to 
pay    the    mortgage    on    it.     Besides    this,  I' 


>5- 


every  one,  perhaps,  who  rents  an  office 
in  such  a  building  has  to  pay  a  little 
more  for  similar  accommodations  than  in 
a  smaller  building-.  Skyscrapers,  there- 
fore, as  a  rule,  lessen- 'the  opportunities 
for  making  m>-  ley.  on  the  part  of  the 
i;nany,  bring  financial  ruin  to  not  a  few, 
diminish  the  relative  income  of  those 
whom  they  do  not  ruin,  and  increase  the 
yearly  expenditures  of  those  who  occupy 
thery, 

Now  let  nr  -  nslder  some  sanitary  rea- 
^ns.  A  city  full  of  houses  two  stories 
in  height  never  has  sufficient  fresh  air 
and  sunshine  to  make  it  as  healthful  as 
the  open  countrj'.  What,  then,  if  the 
city,  -or  sections  of  it,  be  filled  with  high 
buildings,  the  halls  of  which  are  never 
ventilated,  and  many  of  the  rooms  of 
which,  and  of  buildings  overshadowed  by 
them,  never  see  a  ray  of  sunshine?  Then 
think  of  the  crowds  pouring  down  into 
the  streets  when  such  buildings  are 
emptied !  No  number  of  elevated  or  sub- 
way conveyancc";(Wlii'  ever  render  It  pos- 
slb!?  ;?or  a  New  York  business  man  to 
avo.  p'**^'  .iig  an  hour  or  two  every 
day  iu'  ti-e  J-'  'lest  of  atmospheres  in 
street  cai'S,  tb-gay  nothing-  of  the  strain 
upon  his  muscles  and  nerves  caused  by 
jr.s  "■■'g  a:.d  standing.  Why  should  our 
business  men  have  their  lives  shortened 
and  the  conditions  of  life  while  they  are 
living  made  almost  as  bad  as  those  of 
workers    In   coal    mines? 


A  word  now  with  reference  to  esthetifi 
reasons.  Everybody  who  understands 
the  subject  knows  that  these  accord 
universally  with  those  that,  owing  to 
other  considerations,  are  practical  and 
wise.  It  is  so  in  this  case.  All  authori- 
ties ascribe  the  beauty  of  the  streets  In 
Fari=5  and  other  European  cities  mainly 
to  the  law  limiting  the  height  of  build- 
ings to  the  width  of  the  street— in  mos!^ 
cases  of  the  distance  between  c'  j  and 
■  arb.  M''hen  this  limit  is  set,  «";,3  height 
is  not  so  greet  but  that  al'  •  au  afford  to 
build  up  to  i^,  pad  they  d(  <o,  producing 
thus  a  unifor  t  ,  ky  line,  "his  law  ha^ 
now  been,  or  i&  expected  to  be,  abolished 
in  Washington.  One  edito-1  il  that  1  read 
last  week  speaks  approving  of  a  Pfc,i  v 
sylvania  avenue  with  low  ^overnmeiCV- 
buildings  on  one  B1U6  of  th^  street  ana 
skyscrapers,  and— as  we  cannot  expect 
everybody  to  build  skyscrapers— a  hlg- 
giedy-pigql'-dy  sky  line  upon. the  other. 

I  am  aware  that  it  does  no  good  t6 
offer  artistic  arguments  i  ■  ^ ->  yple  who 
have  no  artistic  sense.  But  arf;  there 
not  a  sulTiCient  number  who  i.  ;sh  to 
keep  Washington  to  the  front  in  at  least 
commercial  and  sanitary  regards,  who 
will  try  to  exert  their  influence  so  as  to 
prevent  action  ^vhich,  when  once  taken— 
for  buildings  already  erected  can  seldom 
be  ord-ej-ed  to  be  pulled  down— will  render 
it  forever  impossible  for  this  to  become 
a   model   city.  GEORGE  L.  RAYMOND. 


3. 


X 


TO  BEAUTIFY  THE  AVENUE. 


Double    Side^valU,   Oovernment  Bnildines 
and  Uniformity  of  Construction. 

Editor  Post:    When   I  visited   Washing- 
ton a  few  springs  ago    nothing-  impressed 
me   as   being   quite    so   satisfactory,    from 
an    esthetic    point    of   view,    as    the    drive 
from  tlie  White  House  to  the  Washington 
Monument,     and,      through     the     winding 
roadways    of    the    Mall,    past    the    Smith- 
sonian     to     the    Botanic      Gardens.        It 
strikes  me  as  somewhat  strange  that  the 
first   attention   of   those   seeking  to   beau- 
tify   the    city    should    be    directed    toward 
making    o  janges     in     a     feature   already 
beautlfu)     rather  than  in  features  unmis- 
takably   the    opposite.    It    is    not    certain, 
even  if  no  buildings  were   erected  in   the 
Mall,    that    cutting    a    straight    boulevard 
through    a  park    so   exceptionally    narrow 
would    materially    enhance    its   attractive- 
ness.   Even  'f  it  would,  is  the  construction 
of  such  a  boulevard   the  most  urgent  es- 
thetic requirement  of  the  city  at  the  pres- 
ent time?    After  it  was  completed,   would 
not  twenty  persons  see  Pennsylvania  ave- 
nue to  one  who  would  see  the  boulevard? 
Pennsylvania   avenue   will  always   remain 
the  shortest  distance  between  the  Capitol 
and  the  White  House.    Owing  to  its  situa- 
tion and   its  prominence  in   inaugural   pa- 
rades, it  is,  perhaps,  the  h"st-knuwn  street 
in  the  country;  but  has  any  one  ever  come 
upon  it  for  the  first  time  without  a  feeling 
of   disappointment?    Its   buildings   are   in- 
significant,   mongrel,   and   ugly.    Its  pave- 
ments,   owing    to    the    frequent    diagonal 
crossings,    are    disagreeable    and    danger- 
ous.   No  lady  eyres  to  v/alk  on  them,  and 
no    nurse    with    children    dare«    to    do    so. 
Is  it  feasible,  in  a  comparatively  inexpen- 
sive way,  to  remedy  these  defects?    It  is. 
First  of  all,  let  the  government,   as  has 
been   already   svpgestfed   many   times,   buy 
up  all   the  land   on   the   south  side  of  the 
avenue     and    provide    that    future    public 
buildings,  as  from  time  to  time  thev  may 
be   needed,    shall   be  placed   there.    Let   it 
be  borne  in  mind,   howevej-,   that  this  pro- 
vision   will    ac:;omplish    only    part    of   the 
end    lesired     unless   there  be  appointed    a 
commissioner  or  superintendent   of  build- 
ings,   with   full   knowledge   of  the   subject 
and   authority   to  act,   who  shall   see   that 
all     public     buildings     thus     erected     are 
placed    at    the    same    distance    back    from 
the  Avenue,  and  are  of  the  sattne  color,  cf 
the  same   height,   so  far  as   concerns   the 
sky-line,  and  of  the  same  general  stvle  of 
architecture.       The    fulhlhtrent     of   "thr-.-.e 
conditions    alone    can    cause      the      wholf 
south'  side  of  the   Avenue    lo   present   th*^ 
unity    of    appearance    of    the    streets    of 
Pai..s,   6r  better,  of  the  court  of  honor  at 
the  Chicago  Expcsition.    It  is  unfortunate 
that   a   beginning   of   this   plan    could    not 
u    •i?-^'^*^  by   plucing     the     new     judiciary 
"Uilding   on    the   square   now   occupied    by 
the    Grand    Opera    House.    This    arrange- 
ment would  not  o)  ly  help  the  Avenue,  but 
would    avoid    the    necessity    of    erecting    a 
mere  office  building  in  a   case   where    the 
>  rench    would    never    think    of    anything 
except  a   "palace"  of  justice. 

But  in  the  second  place— and  this  }=;  thn 
?io^'Tl  ':o"t''i''"tion'^ia  this  comTr.unlcT. 
iion-let  the  government  erect  above  the 
In^r,tl1/"i  the  north  side  of  the  avenue 
an    elevated    sidewalk    spanning    all    the 


\ 


street  crossings  between  the  Capitol  and 
the  Treasury,  with  sairways  or  iaclinad 
planes  leading  up  to  it  from  the  Streets 
crossed.  Except  when  bridging  streets, 
the  pavement  of  the  elevated  walk  could 
be  of  glass,  so  as  not  to  darken  unneces- 
sarily the  stores  on  the  lower  pavement, 
^he  upper  sidewalk  should  be  about  thir- 
ty feet  in  width,  and  only  about  half  the 
width  of  the  lower  sidewalk,  which  could 
be  widened  to  sixty  feet.  The  upper  side- 
walk might  be  supported  by  a  series  of 
stone  arches,  but  it  would  be  better,  on 
account  of  the  necessity  for  Igiht  'nelow, 
to  have  the  whole  superstructure  of  iron, 
supported'  upon  iron  pillars  incased  in 
stone,  which  might  then  be  forty  or  fifty 
feet  apart.  As  is  apparent,  these  pilars 
would  stand  half  wav  between  the  curb 
stone  and  the  store  sil's  of  the  ow  r  pava- 
ment.  On  a  street  given  to  processions, 
the  two  sidewalks  would  double  the  op- 
portunities of  spectators. 

In  sunny  weather,  the  upper  sidewalk, 
with  no  street  crossings.  w,"uld  form  one 
of  the  safest,  and  probably,  like  the  walks 
on  the  old  walls  of  certain  European 
cities,  one  of  the  most  popular  prome- 
nades in  the  world,  while  in  wet  weather 
the  lower  covered  sidewalk  would  prove 
equally  popular.  The  balustrade  in  front 
of  the  upper  sidewalk  could  be  made  very 
ornamental,  as  seen  from  the  street  be- 
lov.--  and.  if  thought  best,  in  order  to  pro- 
duce unity  of  effect,  an  ordinance  could 
require  all  the  awnings  shutting  off  the 
sunl'ght  above  the  upper  sidewalk  to  be 
of  the  same  pattern  and  color— possibly 
of  the  national  colors,  red,  white,  and 
blue. 

Notice  now  that  the  upper  sidewalk 
would  not  only  double  the  popularity  of 
the  street  as  a  promenade,  but  als>  double 
the  store  frontage  of  every  building  on 
the  street,  for,  of  course,  tiiere  would  be 
stores  opening  or  to  the  upper  as  well  as 
on  to  the  lower  walk.  The  advanta,;  of 
this  arrangement  for  hotels,  theater.;,  and 
department  stores  is  obvious;  and  tliero  is 
no  reason  why,  in  cases  of  small  dealers, 
there  should  not  b?  different  occupants 
of  the  stores  on  the  first  and  on  the  sec- 
ond story.  This  doubling  of  the  store 
frontage,  and,  at  the  same  time,  the  in- 
crease of  the  amount  of  walking  on  the 
street,  would  justify  the  government  in 
requiring,  as  is  done  in  Paris,  all  buildln^js 
to  lie  one  color— presumably  white,  be- 
cause brick  could  be  painted  thus,  and 
the  Dublic  buildings  opposite  would  prob- 
ably' be  of  white  stone  or  marble— and 
also  in  requirin.ij-  all  buildings  to  be  c\r- 
ried  up  to  one  sky-line,  exceptions  being 
made,  of  cours?,  in  buildings  already  com- 
pleted. 

In  view  of  the  additional  value  given 
the  property,  some  of  the  present  owners 
would  be  willing  to  rebuild,  or,  at  least, 
make  their  present  buildings  say  live 
stories  in  height.  Other  owners  would 
sell  to  advania.ge,  and  to  others  ths  gov- 
ernment might  make  a  special  loan  at  a 
low  rate  of  interest,  which,  in  the  cir- 
cumstances, could  be  readily  paid  back 
through  increased  rentals.  The  arrange- 
mfvrns  suggested  would  give  us  a  street 
in  Washington  so  unique  in  clr^ racier  as 
to  hi  one  cel-brated  thioi;ghout  the  world, 
and  so  conformed  to  artis.ic  unity  of  ef- 
fect as  to.  fulfill  every  essential  require- 
ment of  architectural  beautv. 

GEORGE  E.  R.AiYMOND. 

1326  Nineteenth  street. 


>T 


WILLIAMS  COLLEGE. 


Report  presented  at  the  Alumni  Meeting,  June  24,  1902,  by  Professor  Ray- 
mond, in  behalf  of  the  Alumni  visitors,  namely : 

1899-1902;  Rev.  Charles  L.  Hutchings,  D.D., '6j,  Concord,  Mass. 
Hon.  Sanborn  G.  Tenney,  '83,  Williamstown,  Mass. 

1900-1903 ;  Prof.  S.  Homer  Woodbridge  '73,  Boston,  Mass. 
Paul  C.  Ransom,  Esq.,  '86,  Buffalo,  N,  Y. 

1901-1904  ;    Prof.  George  L.  Raymond,  L.H.D.,  '62,  Princeton,  N.  J. 
Julius  H.  Seymour,  Esq.,  '79,  Jslew  York  City. 


Some  one  has  placed  me  among  the  Alumni  visitors.  He  probably  ex- 
pected a  report.  Nobody  who  can  avoid  it,  should  disappoint  expectations. 
There  has  been  no  meeting  of  the  visitors  iji  which  any  subject  could  be 
sufficiently  digested  by  the  whole  body  to  become  a  basis  for  a  diagnosis  of  its 
corporate  opinion.  So,  as,  probably,  I  shall  not  be  here  again  during  my  term  of 
office,  I  have  been  delegated  by  the  Senior  visitor  having  charge  of  the  pre- 
paration of  the  report  for  this  year  to  attempt  to  perform  that  difficult  task  to 
which  the  fisherman  referred  when  he  said  that  he  was  about  to  ''set  up  on  his 
own  hook." 

In  order  that  tlie  report  may  be  brief  at  this  Commencement,  in  which  time 
is  unusually  limited,  it  has  been  written.  The  report  has  been  confined,  too,  to 
that  concerning  which  I  myself  may  be  supposed  to  know  something — /.  e.  to 
the  English  department,  in  which  I  haVe  taught  for  almost  thirty  years,  and  of 
which,  in  this  College,  I  had  entire  charge,  with  no  assistant,  for  a  year  and  one  half. 
An  examination  of  the  catalogue  and  of  methods  in  vogue  here  of  teaching 
and  of  correcting  essays,  reveals  that  Prbiessor  Maxcy  is  giving  throughout  F'-esh- 
man  year  very  efficient  and  thorough  instruction  both  in  and  out  of  the  two  hours 
a  week — meaning  for  himself,  as  there  are  three  divisions  of  the  class,  six  hours  a 
week — devoted  to  class-room  exercises.  Four  times  a  week,  through  the  second 
half  of  the  Sophomore  year.  Professor  Maxcy  gives  instruction  in  English 
Literature,  as  an  optional  course  to  be  taken  by  those  who  do  not  choose,  instead 
of  it,  to  study  history'.  Besides  this  he  has  very  important  but  only 
elective  classes  in  argumentation  and  prose  fiction,  meeting  three  times  a  week 
throughout  the  Junior  year.  Prof.  Maxcy,  therefore,  besides  the  never-completed 
work  that  he  does  in  correcting  essays,  spends  from  twelve  to  fourteen  hours  a 
week  in  the  class-room. 


f  J^  Those  of  us  who  are  acquainted  with  Professor  Spring  and  his  writings  have 

no  difficulty  in  understanding  the  high  estimate  which  his  pupils  place  upon  his 
courses  with  the  Seniors,  each  given  for  three  hours  a  week  throughout  the  year, — 
namely  the  elective  course  in  the  Elizabethan  Drama  and  the  optional  course 
in  the  Literature  of  the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  Centuries.  But  Professor 
Spring  has  been  absent  from  the  College  during  the  last  year,  and,  as  I  under- 
stand, he  expects  to  be  absent  during  the  coming  year.  If  so,  his  work  will  not 
be  done  at  all,  unless  done  by  Professor  Maxcy. 

What  has  been  said  reveals  that  there  is  no  course  required  of  all  students 
in  this.  College  in  the  general  History  of  English  Literature.  Such  a  course 
showing  the  influences  of  different  periods  and  products  and  the  connections 
between  them,  is  to  the  understanding  of  literature  very  much  what  a  scaffolding 
is  to  a  building.  The  young  need,  more  than  anything  else,  a  framework  into 
which  they  can  place  and  by  so  doing  can  relate  and  harmonize  their  information 
•  with  reference  to  particulars.  To  obtain  these  general  conceptions,  these  broad 
outlines  of  knowledge,  which  accurate  study  can  subsequently  till  in, — this  is  one 
of  the  main  objects  of  what  we  term  liberal  education  :  nor  are  many  things  more 
futile  than  trying  to  particularize  with  reference  to  subjects  that  cannot  be 
understood  at  all  except  as  they  are  recognized  to  be  parts  of  a  whole. 

Now  let  us  look  at  these  parts  of  the  general  field  of  English  literature  which 
are  taught  here.  Even  including  all  that  would  be  treated  by  Professor  Spring, 
were  he  on  the  ground,  there  is  no  instruction,  elective  or  required,  in  Ameri- 
can literature,  in  Victorian  literature,  or  in  any  English  literature  preceding 
Shakespeare,  nor  is  any  opportunity  afforded  for  thestudy  of  Anglo-Saxon,  which, 
so  far  as  I  know,  is  not  true  of  any  institution  in  the  country  of  like  standing  with 
our  own.  Worse  than  this,  in  no  one  of  the  last  three  years  is  there  any 
required  work — i.  e.  work  required  from  all  students  whether  they  elect  it  or  not — 
in  any  branch  having  to  do  with  English  literature  :  and.  though  the  catalogue 
indicates  that  the  writing  of  themes  is  required  in  the  last  two  years.  I  am  inform- 
ed that,  owing  to  the  demands  upon  the  instructors  in  other  directions,  much  of 
this  work  and,  in  some  years,  all  of  it  has,  since  Professor  Mather  left,  been 
omitted. 

Something  similar  is  true  of  elocution.  Instruction  in  this  is  given  to  all  Fresh- 
men and  Sophomores,  but  to  only  such  Juniors  and  Seniors  as  choose  to  request 
it ;  and  I  understand  that,  as  a  rule,  only  those  request  it  who  e.xpect  to  appear 
among  the  public  speakers  at  Commencement,  and  even  these  receive  no  instruc- 
tion in  what  many  consider  the  most  important  branch  of  the  subject — voice 
building. 

It  seems  to  me  that  to  omit  writing  and  speaking  or  to  make  them  entirely 
elective  in  the  last  two  years  of  the-CoUege  course,  deprives  the  student  of  the 
most  effective  stimulus  to  effort  in  these  directions  which  it  is  in  the  power  of  the 
College  to  impart.  In  the  degree  in  which  the  underclassman  realizes  that  the 
last  two  years  will  reveal,  in  some  way,  to  his  class  or  to  the  College,  the  results 
of  his  training,  he  will  take  care  to  make  these  results  what  they  should  be.  The 
requirements  of  these  last  years  will  act  like  a  dam  upon  a  river  and  lift  the 
whole  current  of  College  sentiment  and  endeavor  to  a  higher  level. 

Why  do  sentiment  and  endeavor  in  these  branches — the  only  ones  in  the 
College  offering  direct  training  in  the  presentation  of  thought — need  to  be  lifted 


> 


to  a  higher  level  ?  Not  only  to  fit  young  men  for  practical  usefulness  as  public 
writers  or  speakers,  but  to  complete  their  general  education.  If  a  man  be 
hypnotized  or  thrown  into  a  fever,  it  is  found  that,  apparently,  he  has  forgotten 
nothing  that  he  had  ever  heard  or  experienced.  Many  things  have  not  been  used 
by  him  in  his  normal  state  merely  because  he  has  not  been  able  to  recall  them 
at  the  right  times  and  places.  The  principal  work  of  education  is  to  enable  him 
to  recall  them  thus :  in  other  words  to  enable  him  not  merely  to  possess  informa- 
tion, nor  merely  to  remember  it  in  a  general  way,  but  to  enable  him  to  use  par- 
ticular parts  of  it  when  he  needs  to  present  them  for  specific  purposes. 

This  report  would  accomplish  little  if  negative  in  character.  Nothing  is  the 
only  product  usually  obtainable  from  nothing.  The  most  imperative  demand 
in  this  College  to-day  is  the  immediate  increase  of  the  salaries  of  the  principal 
Professors  in  all  departments  by  from  $300  to  $800.  Williams  College  needs  this 
increase  as  a  simple  matter  of  justice  to  these  Professors  as  well  as  in  order  to 
keep  the  younger  of  them  from  accepting  positions  elsewhere.*  But  it  does  not 
seem  too  much  to  hope  that  after  this  has  been  done  the  trustees  will  seriously 
consider  the  propriety  of  creating  two  new  full  professorships. 

First,  there  is  needed  a  Professor  who  will  teach  what  is  not  now  taught  in 
English.  Besides  this,  he,  or  some  one  else,  should  have  required  courses,  in  con 
nection  with  a  study  of  argumentation,  logic,  the  laws  of  evidence,  or  some  similar 
branch,  in  which  all  the  students. — not  merely  some,  as  at  present — may  be 
trained  how  to  analyze  themes  and  to  formulate  thought, — may  be  trained  if 
possible,  according  to  a  method  analogous  to  that  pursued  by  Mark  Hopkins. 
The  right  man  could  be  found  by  searching  for  the  brightest  young  instructor, 
the  one  most  skilled  in  questioning,  most  successful  in  cross-examining  in  some 
law  school.  There  is  a  young  man  of  this  kind — to  myself  only  a  name — who 
is  today  in  New  York,  and  he  is  a  graduate  of  Williams. 

Second,  there  is  needed  a  Professor  who  is  an  expert — and  this  word  should 
be  emphasized — an  expert  in  voice  building  and  gesture,  as  well  as  able  to  teach 
other  things  that  pertain  to  the  delivery  and  composition  of  orations.  Work  with 
him  should  be  required  to  the  end  of  the  course  with  speaking  of  some  kind  for 
all  students  in  at  least  one  of  the  last  two  years.  He  should  be  a  professor  with 
a  full  salary  so  that  he  will  not  be  tempted  to  subordinate  oratory  to  other 
branches  of  English,  because  wanting,  by-and-by,  to  teach  them.  The  condi- 
tions should  be  such  as  to  cause  him,  and,  if  possible,  his  pupils,  to  realize  the 
extreme,  almost  supreme,  importance  of  his  own  branch.  It  may  be  well,  too, 
for  me  to  remind  the  Alumni  that  this  importance  has  to  do  with  more  than 
merely  giving  the  strenuous  but  too  often  uncultured  country  lad  who  comes  to 
this  college  the  accent  and  bearing  of  refinement,  desirable  as  would  be  this 
result  alone.  It  is  a  theory  of  one  of  the  oriental  cults  that  to  make  a  man 
spiritual — in  the  sense  of  having  an  imaginative  and  inventive  mind — you  must 
first  teach  him  how  to  breathe,  because  spirit  and  air — or  breath — are  one  and 
the  same.  This  explanation  is  not  scientific,  but  the  effort  to  make  it  so  will 
not  appear  wholly  absurd  when  we  recall  men  like  Beecher,  Phillips,  Guthrie 
and   Spurgeon,  who,   according  to   their  own  accounts,  began  their  careers   by 


f 


*Since  this  report  was  written,  a  contribution  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  Professors'  salaries  has  been 
made  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  by  F.  L.  Stetson  '67,  of  fifteen  thousand  dollars  by  F.  B.  Jennings  '72,  and 
of  twenty-five  hundred  dollars  by  each  of  the  following  classes:     '8a,  '83,  '85,  '87  and  '92. 


learning  how  to  breathe,  and  only  subsequently  developed  their  imaginative  and 
inventive  powers,  until  the  results  became,  as  Beecher  expresses  it,  "  as  easy  as 
to  breathe."  The  truth  seems  to  be  that  when  one  habitually  clarifies  the 
blood  in  every  cell  of  his  lungs — and  eve'^'  man  that  I  have  ever  known  needs  to 
learn  how  to  do  this — he  does  the  same  with  the  blood  in  every  cell  of  his  brain. 
This  makes  all  of  the  brain  active.  If  you  could  make  it  all  sufficiently  active 
you  would  have  genius.  Every  man  would  be  a  genius,  if  only  he  could  combine 
the  fever-like  glow  which  sets  imagination  on  fire  with  the  healthful  steadiness 
of  pulse  which  keeps  the  reason  cool. 

Besides  this  general  result,  the  study  of  elocution  furnishes  the  easiest  way 
in  which  to  give  a  student  practical  experience  of  the  method  through  which  to 
acquire  skill  in  any  art.  The  study  also  fits  him  to  understand  and  to  use  those 
rhythmic  qualities  of  style  which,  in  either  poetry  or  prose,  render  literature 
easy  to  read  because  the  pauses  and  emphases  are  put  into  the  right  places.  In 
other  words,  studying  elocution  is  the  shortest  method  of  enabling  a  student 
either  to  appreciate  literary  art  or  to  produce  it. 

The  kind  of  instruction  that  I  have  indicated  in  the  latter  part  of  this  report 
is  not  now  given — I  do  not  believe  that  it  can  be  given — in  large  Universities  like 
Harvard  and  Yale.  They  contain  too  many  students  to  render  possible  the 
oversight  required  ;  they  teach  too  many  branches  crowding  upon  one  another  to 
allow  the  time  required  ;  and,  above  all,  so  many  among  their  faculties  and 
trustees  consider  the  work  of  the  University  ended  when  information  has  been 
imparted,  that  it  is  practically  impossible  to  make  them  recognize  the  necessity 
at  this  stage  of  the  student's  progress,  for  that  which  may  be  specifically  termed 
training. 

When  a  parent  asks  me  why  his  boy  should  be  sent  to  Williams,  it  may  seem 
logical  for  me  to  answer  because  twenty-five  years  ago  Mark  Hopkins  taught  here, 
or  because  to-day  the  mountains  rise  here ;  but  circumstances  have,  rendered  it 
possible  for  those  in  authority  in  this  college  to  give  me  a  better  argument.  I 
should  like  to  be  able  to  place  against  the  background  filled,  it  is  true,  with  a  few 
brilliant  scholars  but  with  scores  and  scores  of  absolutely  uneducated  men — if 
by  educated  means  to  have  been  trained  to  be  able  to  think  and  to  present 
thought — who  are  marching  in  the  processions  of  those  receiving  diplomas  in 
the  undergraduate  departments  of  our  great  Universities, — to  place  against  such  a 
background  and  in  contrast  to  it,  many  and  many  an  average  or  backward 
student  who,  because  he  came  to  Williams,  could  not  escape  an  honest  effort 
made  to  impel  him  to  recognize  his  own  possibilities  and  aptitudes,  and  to  train 
him  to  the  most  effective  use  of  these;  and  who,  for  this  reason,  has  become  in 
some  respects  a  thinker  and  in  all  respects  a  helper  and  a  blessing  to  his  kind. 

On  motion  of  Hon.  Wm.  B.  Putney  '63,  President-elect,  the  Society 
requested  a  copy  of  the  report  for  publication  and  distribution  among  the  Alumni. 


[Reprinted  from  the  Princeton  Press.'\ 
SERMON  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  PRESIDENT  McKINLEY. 


i^i 


Delivered  in  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church  of  Princeton,  New  Jersey, 
Sunday,  September  15,  1901,  by  Prof.  Geo.  L.  Raymond  of  the  University. 


It  is  not  in  accordance  with  any  wish  of 
my  own  that  I  am  in  this  pulpit  to-day. 
Last  Wednesday  your  good  pastor  aslied 
me  to  talie  his  place  for  him  here.  When  I 
promised  to  do  so  I  expected  of  course 
merely  to  repeat  a  sermon  that  I  had  al- 
ready prepared  for  some  other  occasion. 
But  to-day  it  is  impossible  not  to  realize 
that  all  our  thoughts  are  directed  to  one 
subject,  and  that  any  attempt  to  turn  them 
to  another  would  be  unsuccessful.  When 
I  first  heard  the  news  that  has  saddened  us 
all,  I  suggested  the  propriety  of  holding  a 
union  meeting  of  all  the  churches,  or  at 
least  of  the  two  Presbyterian  churches,  and 
having  the  services  conducted  by  some  of 
the  stronger  men  in  the  College  and  Semi- 
nary. I  felt  that  the  occasion  demanded 
such  a  method  of  recognition.  But  it  was 
found  that  few  of  those  to  whom  we  should 
naturally  turn  to  conduct  such  services 
had  returned  from  their  vacations.  It 
seemed  advisable,  therefore,  not  to  hold 
them. 

In  trying  to  direct  your  attention  to  a 
few  thoughts  that  naturally  suggest  them- 
selves it  has  seemed  to  me  that  all  of  them 
together  could  be  appropriately  clustered 
around  a  single  general  principle  applying 
to  individual  am'  to  national  life,  not  only 
in  our  own  tinjes  but  in  all  times.  That 
principle  is  suggested  in  the  10th  verse  of 
the  10th  chapter  of  Romans,  "  For  with  the 
Heart  man  believeth  unto  righteousness." 

There  is  such  a  thing  as  belief  that  is  not 
of  the  heart.  There  is  such  a  process  as 
holding  an  intellectual  theory  that  is  not 
influenced  by  the  emotions.  There  is  such 
a  condition  as  a  man's  being  led  by  thought 
without  being  moved  by  love.  Wherever 
this  condition  exists  there  is  danger  to  the 
individual  and  to  the  community.  Think 
of  the  man  who  committed  that  crime  in 
Buffalo,  and  think  of  the  mental  processes 
through  which  he  arrived  at  the  conclusion 
which  caused  him  to  commit  it.  His  father, 
so  far  as  we  know  the  history  of  the  family, 
was  a  Pole.  He  came  from  a  land  where 
there  is  less  freedom  for  thought  and  speech 
and  action,  probably,  than  in  any  place  in 
Europeoutside  of  Turkey.  He  left  his  home, 
and  found  a  refuge  in  our  country,  where 
all  the  conditions  are  reversed.  But  this 
reversal  apparently  did  not  aflect  the  heart 
of  his  son.  It  did  not  awaken  that  grati- 
tude which  has  been  manifested   by   thous- 


ands and  thousands  of  others  similarly  situ- 
ated. The  fact  that  men  in  this  country 
are  allowed  to  think  and  speak  and  do 
what  they  choose,  and  are  happier  and  bet- 
ter because  of  their  being  allowed  it,  this 
fact  had  no  influence  upon  him  or  upon  the 
fellow  anarchists  with  whom,  as  he  grew 
up,  this  j^oung  man  associated.  He  himself 
was  born  in  America;  but  if  the  reports 
published  in  the  papers  be  true,  he  probably 
never  learned  much  about  America  In 
his  own  home  he  was  surrounded  by  an 
atmosphere  of  thought  and  feeling  that  was 
imported  from  Poland.  When  he  went  to 
school  it  was  not,  so  far  as  we  are  told,  a 
public  school,  where  he  could  associate 
with  American  boys  and  learn  American 
habits  of  thought  and  action.  It  was  a 
parochial  school  where,  probably,  he  asso- 
ciated mainly  with  other  children  of  foreign 
extraction.  This  is,  in  my  opinion,  the 
worst  feature  about  parochial  schools — not 
the  religion  that  they  teach,  but  the  Amer- 
icanism which  they  fail  to  teach.  The  most 
important  effect  that  America  has  had  upon 
the  world  is  in  the  inculcating  of  the 
belief  that  all  men  are  brothers  ;  the  belief 
that  there  are  no  fixed  classes  in  society ; 
the  belief  that  if  one  have  the  mental  abil- 
ity, the  physical  diligence,  and  the  right 
spirit  always,  he  has  a  chance,  which  will 
be  denied  him  by  no  one,  to  rise  from  the 
lowest  station  to  the  highest.  There  is  no 
place  in  this  world  where  this  conviction  is 
so  thoroughly  ingrained  into  one's  being 
and  whole  conceptions  of  life  as  in  the  pub- 
lic school.  Some  one  once  told  me  of  Mr. 
Roosevelt,  that  he  sent  his  boys  to  the  public 
schools  as  a  matter  of  conscience,  so  as  not 
to  deprive  them  of  that  which  should  culti- 
vate in  them  this  American  feeling  of  equal 
comradeship  with  all  human  beings.  The 
fact  is  that  you  and  I,  all  of  us,  are  drops — 
and  no  more  than  single  drops — in  the 
common  ocean  of  humanity.  Some  of  us 
ride  on  the  crest  of  the  wave,  where  we  are 
flung  up  to  sparkle  in  the  sunshine  ;  some 
of  us  are  always  so  far  down  in  the  depths 
that  we  scarcely  know  whether  there  ever 
is  any  sunshine.  But  whether  the  drops 
be  on  top  or  at  the  bottom  each  of  them 
may  weigh  just  as  much  as  any  other  and 
may  contribute  just  as  much  to  the  mo- 
mentum of  the  general  forward  movement. 
This  recognition  of  the  worth  and  dignity 
of  each   individual   in   the   community   is 


something  that  seldom,  if  ever,  comes  to 
those  who  are  educated  in  schools  for  the 
lower  classes  in  the  old  country  ;  and  I  be- 
lieve it  often  fails  to  come  to  those  who,  in 
this  country,  are  educated  entirelj'  in  sec- 
tarian parochial  ^chools  conducted  according 
to  methods  imported  from  the  old  country. 
One  of  the  most  unwise  things,  therefore, 
that  a  man  can  do  who  has  a  growing  boy 
who  ought  to  be  fitted  for  American  life, 
fitted  to  meet  everybody  of  ever^^  class  with 
a  feeling  that  he  is  equal  to  any  of  them, 
is  to  send  him  to  one  of  these  schools. 

Whether  owing  to  the  influences  of  his 
school  or  of  his  home,  or  to  both,  this 
assassin  grew  up  without  any  sense  of 
organic  connection  between  himself  and  the 
community,  or  any  feeling  of  responsibility 
toward  it.  He  joined  himself  with  others — 
anarchists — of  like  mind  with  his  own. 
"What  are  anarchists  ?  They  are  men  who 
are  opposed  to  society  as  it  has  been  organ- 
ized, even  though  it  be  organized  as  in  our 
country,  with  the  intent  of  securing  the 
general  peace  and  prosperity  of  the  com- 
munity. Anarchists  are  opposed  to  rulers  as 
rulers.  They  don't  wish  to  be  ruled.  They 
say  they  want  every  man  to  rule  himself. 
"What  is  the  result?  They  bind  themselves 
by  Oaths  that  oblige  any  one  of  them,  when 
ordered  by  their  leader,  to  murder  some 
ruler,  in  circumstances  where  the  assassin 
will  probably  be  detected  and  himself  put 
to  death,  and  if  he  fail  to  carrj'  out  the  or- 
der, all  the  society  are  pledged  to  murder 
him,  and  this  obligation  to  commit  murder 
at  the  risk  of  one's  own  life  is  what  the 
anarchist  professes  to  believe  will  tend  to 
obtain  for  the  world,  each  man's  freedom 
to  rule  himself !  We  all  know  how  we  have 
solved  this  question  in  our  own  country- — 
by  allowing  each  to  express  his  opinions  at 
the  ballot  box,  and  then  submitting  to  the 
opinions  of  the  majority. 

But  it  is  not  anarchy  to  which  I  wish  to 
call  your  attention  this  morning  so  much 
as  to  the  state  of  mind  that  leads  to  the 
expression  of  anarchy.  Whether  or  not  an 
American  education  could  have  given  this 
man  more  love  may  be  doubted.  I  myself 
do  not  doubt  it.  I  believe  that  American 
institutions — among  them  American  public 
schools — were  founded  on  the  principles  of 
the  Bible,  and  in  a  less  degree,  perhaps, but 
in  just  as  true  a  sense  as  Christian  churches 
are  means  of  grace.  But  be  that  as  it  may, 
the  fact  is  indisputable  that  no  man  can  be 
an  assassin  or  an  anarchist,  who,  for  some 
reason  has  not  separated  his  mind  from  his 
soul,  his  theories  from  his  better  impulses, 
his  thought  from  his  heart.  Think  of  a 
rational  being's  convincing  himself  that  it 
is  a  worthy  thing  to  do,  to  murder  any 
man  who  has  a  wife   or  family   or   friends 


who  may  be  made  to  sufl'er, — above  all 
things  to  murder  a  man  who  has 
been  chosen  by  over  half  the  people  of  a 
great  country  as  their  ruler,  a  ruler  too  who 
is  meeting  one  on  grounds  of  equality,  to 
give  him  a  friendlj'  shake  of  the  hand  ! 
Possibly  such  a  person  is  sane;  but  there  is 
man}'  an  insane  patient  less  dangerous.  We 
lock  up  the  insane  to  keep  them  from  doing 
harm.  Why  should  we  not  lock  up  the 
anarchist  to  keep  him  from  doing  harm  ? 

The  particular  fact,  however,  that  I  want 
to  emphasize  this  morning  is  this  :  that  a 
condition  of  mind  similar  to  that  of  the 
anarchist's,  though  manifested  in  a  less  de- 
gree, is  not  uncommon.  Those  who  have 
dealings  with  criminals  tell  us  that,  as  a 
rule,  they  always  try  to  justify  themselves 
and  often  imagine  that  they  have  done  so, 
and  all  of  us  know  to-day  some  persons, 
criminals  in  a  less  degree,  who  are  doing  the 
same  thing.  What  is  the  cause  of  such  a 
state  of  mind  ?  At  some  period  away  back 
in  the  past,  perhaps,  there  was  for  every 
one  of  these  persons  a  time,  when  he  was 
conscious  of  a  thought  prompting  to  action 
which  his  better  nature,  his  heart,  told  him 
was  contrary  to  the  dictates  of  love,  of  the 
feeling  that  he  should  exercise  toward  his 
neighbor,  toward  one  who  is  a  child  of  the 
same  God  as  himself.  The  action  in  ques- 
tion was  a  slight  one  perhaps,  but  when 
tempted  to  it  he  yielded.  He  did  not  re- 
pent. He  has  yielded  to  greater  tempta- 
tions since  then  ;  and  the  result  is  that  he 
holds  to-day  certain  theories  with  reference 
to  life  that  are  all  wrong  and  nothing  but 
the  grace  of  God,  almost  mirculously  dis- 
played, can  change  them.  He  may  be 
merely  aristocratic  in  his  feelings,  sharp  in 
his  bargains,  deceitful  in  his  phrases,  or  he 
may  be  an  evil  doer  on  a  larger  scale  than 
these,  but  the  false  theory  is  there.  He  has 
learned  to  believe  without  being  influenced 
from  the  heart.  He  may  still  look  to  God 
for  guidance,  throw  up  his  hands  for  help, 
surpliced  hands  perhaps  like  sails,  wide 
spread  for  every  wind  of  heaven,  but,  like 
an  anchor  dragging  and  grating  on  rocks 
under  the  surface,  his  false  theory  formed 
without  regard  to  the  promptings  of  his  bet- 
ter nature,  will  impede  his  progress,  though 
thanks  to  the  mercy  of  God,  progress  he 
may  make.  Let  us  beware,  therefore,  of 
accepting  any  theory  of  action  that  at  any 
time,  no  matter  how  slightly,  violates  the 
better  promptings  within.  It  is  only  with 
the  heart  that  man  believeth  unto  right- 
eousness. 

We  have  considered  the  career  of  a  man 
who  has  learned  not  to  let  his  heart,  his 
better  impulses,  influence  his  thought  so  as 
virtually  to  control  his  beliefs.  Now  let  us 
turn    from    him    in    order    to    consider    a 


«fj 


man  of  an  opposite  character — one  who 
believes  with  his  heart,  and  therefore  who 
believes  unto  righteousness,  believes  in  such 
a  way  as  to  cause  righteous  thought,  right- 
eous words  and  deeds,  and  righteous  life  in 
the  community  which  he  influences.  If 
Mr.  McKinley  be  destined  to  be  considered 
in  the  near  or  remote  future  one  of  the 
greatest  presidents  of  the  United  States,  it 
will,  in  the  last  analysis,  be  owing  solely  to 
the  fact  that  he  has  had  a  great  heart  and 
allowed  this  in  every  case  to  control  his  ac- 
tions. What  perhaps  first  attracted  attention 
and  gave  him  prominence,  when  a  soldier 
in  the  civil  war,  was  the  self-forgetful  con- 
siderateness  with  which  when  temporarily 
in  chorge  of  the  commissary  department  of 
his  regiment  he  exposed  himself  in  the  open 
field,  close  under  the  fire  of  the  enemy  from 
which  his  comrades  were  screened,  in  order 
to  distribute  drink  and  food  to  those  who 
otherwise  might  have  perished  from  ex- 
baustion.  The  thought  that^he  expended 
upon  his  comrades  then,  the  righteousness 
that  he  exhibited,  proceeded  from  one  who 
had  behind  his  thoughts  a  right  heart. 

"Is  McKinley  what  you  would  call  a 
successful  wire-puller?  "  I  asked  of  a  prom 
inent  political  manager  of  Ohio,  one  of  the 
four  most  prominent  in  the  state.  "  Not  at 
all,"  he  answered.  "  He  never  has  had  to 
pull  wires  He  is  simply  good-hearted.  One 
can  oppose  him  all  he  wishes,  McKinley  will 
never  accept  his  emnily,  but  help  him  to 
a  position  and  ofiice  if  he  deserve  it  as 
readily  as  if  he  had  always  been  his  most 
ardent  supporter."  Mr.  McKinley  was 
made  Governor  of  Ohio  and  President  of 
the  United  States  less  because  of  his  intel- 
lectual and  executive  abilities,  his  eloquence 
and  legislative  foresight,  though  these 
were  acknowledged,  than  because  behind 
his  thought  and  his  method  of  expressing 
it  in  speech  and  council,  he  had  a  trust- 
worthy heart.  This  it  was  that  made  him, 
in  the  estimation  of  his  supporters,  a  right- 
eous man 

When  he  became  our  Chief  Executive 
he  manifested  the  same  traits,  as  indeed  he 
had  manifested  them  before  when  leader  of 
the  House.  During  the  discussions  follow- 
ing the  destruction  of  the  Maine  and  the 
declaration  of  war  against  Spain,  the  Re- 
publican members  of  Congress  were  deluged 
with  letters  from  their  constituents  urging 
them  to  do  something. 

The  Senate  tried  to  do  something — wrong 
if  not  right — by  passing  a  resolution  recog- 
nizing the  independence  of  Cuba.  The 
House  was  prepared  by  a  large  majority  to 
pass  the  same  resolution.  But  the  Presi- 
dent, with  the  aid  of  Mr.  Reed,  the  Speaker, 
prevented  the  resolution  from  being  even 
submitted  to  the  vote  of  the  Representatives. 


Sixty  Republicans  held  a  meeting  and  re- 
solved, if  possible,  to  bring  the  President  to 
terms.  A  friend  of  mine  was  made  chair- 
man of  a  committee  to  call  at  the  White 
House  for  that  purpose.  He  told  me  that 
he  made  the  most  savage  attack  that  he 
dared  to  make  upon  a  President  of  his  own 
party,  and  he  was  followed  by  all  the  rest 
of  the  committee,  speaking  in  a  similar 
strain.  After  they  were  through  the  Presi- 
dent thanked  them  in  the  most  cordial 
terms  for  their  frankness,  said  that  they 
had  told  him  exactly  what  he  wanted  to 
know,  i.  e.,  the  sentiments  of  their  con- 
stituents. Then  he  began  to  ask  them  ques- 
tions, put  in  forms,  however,  to  make  them 
the  strongest  kinds  of  arguments: — how  they 
would  carry  out  their  conceptions ;  who 
was  the  President  of  the  Cuban  Republic, 
and  where  he  lived;  whether  it  might  not 
be  wise  to  delay  a  little,  till  France  and 
Italy  and  Austria  had  been  prepared  by 
our  foreign  ministers  for  some  such  action 
on  our  part,  and  till  we  had  purchased  a 
few  more  rounds  of  ammunition  Irom 
abroad.  Then,  as  they  were  leaving,  he 
said  gently,  "  I  am  trying  to  do  my  best.  I 
hope  you'll  not  turn  your  backs  upon  me." 
They  went  outof  the  door  and  down  through 
the  White  House  grounds  to  the  street, 
where  they  were  to  take  the  trolley  for  the 
Capitol.  Then,  as  they  stood  there,  look- 
ing at  one  another,  they  all  began  to  laugh. 
Coming  through  the  grounds,  two  bj'  two, 
each  had  learned  that  the  one  beside  him 
had  been  brought  over  to  the  Executive's 
opinion.  The}-  were  going  back  to  tell  the 
indignant  crowd  whom  they  had  repre- 
sented that  they  all  agreed  with  the  Presi- 
dent. ■'  You  maj-  call  such  a  man  weak," 
said  my  informant,  "but  if  he  had  been 
weak  he  would  have  split  the  party  then 
and  there."  But  you  see,  friends,  it  takes 
two  to  make  a  quarrel,  just  as  before  the 
time  of  matches  it  used  to  take  the  friction 
of  two  sticks  to  make  a  fire.  The  party 
leaders,  much  as  some  of  them  may  have 
desired  it,  did  not  have  a  chance  to  quarrel 
with  Mr.  McKinley.  He  was  too  good 
natured  to  take,  in  a  proper  spirit  for  their 
purpose,  either  the  hint  or  the  hit  that  they 
tried  to  give  him.  It  was  the  great  heart 
behind  his  thoughts  and  speech  and  bear- 
ing that  made  him  the  great  and  yet 
righteous  politician  that  he  was. 

So  with  reference  to  that  which  is  termed 
the  expansion  of  our  country,  with  which 
his  name  will  always  be  connected.  What 
he  will  be  praised  for  most  in  his  relations 
to  this  will  be  that  for  which,  probably,  he 
has  been  the  most  blamed ;  i.  e.,  for  keep- 
ing his  ear  to  the  ground  to  hear  what  were 
the  wishes  of  the  people — for  travelling 
from   Boston   to  Atlanta  and  all    through 


the  West  during  the  weeks  preceding  the 
Treaty  of  Paris  in  order  to  find  out  what 
the  people  of  the  country  wanted.  A  cold- 
hearted,  selfish,  even  a  self-opinionated 
man,  would  never  have  done  this.  McKin- 
ley  believed  with  his  heart — believed  with 
a  nature  that  loved  and  trusted  his  fellow- 
citizens,  and  in  a  great  emergency  felt  that 
their  conclusions  should  be  consulted.  In 
a  country  like  ours,  in  which  public  senti- 
ment rules,  and  will  be  sure  to  manifest  it- 
self at  some  time,  however  a  temporary 
administration  may  succeed  in  going  con- 
trary to  it,  this  course  ot  the  President  was 
certainly  the  wisest  possible.  But  notice, 
it  was  the  instmctive  prompting  of  the 
sympathetic  heart  behind  the  course  of 
action  that  he  pursued  which  made  ^his 
course,  in  the  opinion  of  the  people,  right- 
eous ;  and  thus  made  him  a  great  states- 
man. 

But  there  is  something  better  than  being 
a  great  statesman.  It  is  being  a  great 
man:  and  here  at  least,  whatever  you  may 
have  thought  of  what  I  have  said  so  far,  I 
know  that  you  will  agree  with  me.  If,  in 
the  future,  Mr.  McKinley  is  to  be  called  a 
great  man,  it  will  be  because  of  the  love 
that  underlay  all  the  thoughts  of  his  mind 
and  the  least,  as  well  as  the  greatest,  action 
through  which  they  were  expressed.  In 
the  school  readers  of  the  time  when  I  was 
a  boy  there  used  to  be  stories  of  our  promi- 
nent men  illustrating  the  fact  that,  from 
their  youth  up,  they  had  been  distinguished 
for  truthfulness,  as  in  the  tale  of  Washing- 
ton and  his  hatchet,  or  for  honesty,  or 
purity,  or  generosity,  or  some  other  of  the 
private-life  virtues.  Our  forefathers  felt, 
far  more  than  we  do  to-day,  that  the  influ- 
ence for  good  of  a  great  man  upon  young 
people  depends  mainly  upon  their  having 
a  profound  impression  that,  as  a  rule,  great 
excellence  in  personal  character  underlies 
broad  and  enduring  influence  for  good 
upon  others.  It  certainly  was  wise  to  try 
to  convey  such  an  impression.  Nothing 
can  do  more  harm  than  to  convey  an  oppo- 
site impression.  No  man  has  a  moral  right 
to  do  anything  to  suggest  that  public  serv- 
ices can  atone  for  private  sins.  The  greater 
the  services  that  are  recognized,  the  greater 
the  injury  that  may  be  done  by  the  ex- 
ample that  is  ignored.  But  when  a  country 
has  produced  a  leader  whose  public  achieve- 
ments, brilliant  as  they  may  have  been,  are 
but  what  green  leaves  are  to  a  flower  be- 
side the  beauty  of  his  private  life,  then 
indeed    is    that   country   blest  I     Then    to 


youth  comes  an  ideal  that,  in  every  sense, 
can  inspire,  to  age  comes  an  incarnation  of 
the  spiritual  that  can  strengthen  faith,  and 
to  all  a  consciousness  of  the  nearness  of  the 
divine ! 

Do  I  exaggerate  ?  Think  what  it  is  in 
these  daj's  of  partisan  newspapers  and  of 
people  of  so-called  culture,  though  of  narrow 
range,  who  talk  as  if  every  man  who  gives 
himself  to  public  life,  were  giving  himself 
to  private  plunder;  think  what  it  is  la 
such  an  age  to  have  it  proven  beyond  all 
question  that  a  man  may  be  the  keenest 
politician  of  his  time  and  yet  the  incarna- 
tion of  unselfishness ;  that  he  may  rise  to 
the  highest  station  and  yet  have  the  hum- 
blest spirit ;  that  he  may  be  one  of  the 
greatest  rulers  of  this  world,  yet  be  ready 
at  a  moment's  warning  to  say,  "Thy  will, 
not  mine,  be  done"!  This  considerate  son 
and  husband,  stopping  every  day  amid  all 
the  cares  of  government  to  send  a  note,  in 
his  own  handwriting,  to  his  old  mother ; 
with  a  wife  so  enfeebled  by  disease  that  all 
others  considered  her  exacting,  and  whose 
wishes, which  most  men  would  have  deemed 
themselves  justified  in  ignoring,  even  at  the 
risk  of  her  life — whose  wishes  he  always 
granted,  no  matter  how  much  inconveni- 
ence or  embarrassment  it  might  cause  him, 
either  at  an  inaugural  ball  or  a  diplomatic 
dinner;  this  fine-grained  gentleman,  whose 
first  instinctive  thoughts  at  the  moment  of 
facing  a  possible  death,  were  in  behalf  of 
his  wife,  and  of  his  assassin,  and  of  those 
whose  guest  he  was  ;  this  Christian  martyr, 
who  at  the  moment  of  consciously  facing 
inevitable  death,  and  with  probably  more 
reasons,  and  worthy  reasons,  for  wishing  to 
live  than  any  one  on  the  face  of  the  globe 
to-day ;  this  man,  muttering  with  his  last 
feeble  breath  no  complaint,  but  only  the 
words,  "  It  is  God's  way ;  His  will  be 
done" — aren't  you  thankful  to  God  and 
proud  that  such  a  man  has  been  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States?  Do  you  doubt 
that  through  all  time  our  children's  chil- 
dren will  l)e  the  better  for  his  life  and  influ- 
ence ?  I  think  not.  It  is  sad  to  have  him 
go  as  he  did ;  but  if  he  had  gone  in  any 
other  way  the  world,  perhaps,  might  never 
have  known  his  character  or  have  been  in- 
spired by  it  as  it  will  be  now. 

And,  friends,  think  of  this  :  For  beings 
constituted  with  minds  and  spirits  like  our 
own,  a  thought,  an  ideal  for  thought,  is 
often  infinitely  more  important  than  the 
prolongation  of  any  one  man's  earthly  life, 
even  though  that  one  man  be  the  Christ. 


[Reprinted  from  the  Princeton  Press.'\  ^>   j^ 

PROFESSOR  RAYMOND'S  TRIBUTE    TO    PROFESSOR    ORRIS. 


Professor  S.  Stanhope  Orris,  Emeritus 
Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University, 
died  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  on  October  17, 
of  paralysis,  from  which  he  had  been  a 
suflferer  for  almost  three  years. 

Professor  Orris  was  born  at  .Icks- 
burgh.  Pa.,  February  19,  1838.  His  col- 
lege course  at  Princeton  was  interrupted 
by  illness,  but  he  was  graduated  in  the 
class  of  1862,  receiving  the  honor  of  the 
Classical  Oration.  The  same  jear  he 
entered  the  Theological  Seminary  and 
was  graduated  in  1865.  After  a  year  in 
the  College  as  tutor  he  was  ordained 
by  the  Presbytery  of  Huntingdon,  Pa., 
May  30,  1S66,  and  was  installed  as  pastor 
of  the  Spruce  Creek  Presbyterian 
Church,  where  he  remained  until  1869. 
A  year  was  then  spent  in  post-graduate 
study  in  Germany,  and  after  his  return 
to  this  country  he  served  as  stated  sup- 
ply of  the  Mission  Chapel  of  the  Col- 
legiate Reformed  Dutch  Church  of  New 
York  City.  In  1873  lie  was  chosen  pro- 
fessor of  Greek  in  Marietta  College, 
Ohio,  remaining  in  this  position  until 
1877,  when  he  was  elected  associate  pro- 
fessor of  Greek  Language  and  Litera- 
ture in  the  College  of  New  Jersey.  In 
1878  he  became  full  professor.  His 
'chair  was  later  designated  as  Ewing 
Professor  of  Greek  language  and  Lit- 
erature and  Instructor  in  Greek  Phil- 
osoph\'.  In  1902  he  became  emeritus 
professor.  xA.fter  his  retirement  from 
active  duty  Professor  Orris  started  on  a 
tour  around  the  world.  While  he  was 
in  China  he  was  stricken  with  parah'sis. 
It  was  his  intention,  never  fulfilled,  how- 
ever, on  his  return  to  give  his  time  to 
the  preparation  for  publication  of  his 
valuable  lectures  on  the  Platonic  Phil- 
osophy in  which  he  was  one  of  the  fore- 
most students  and  recognized  autliori- 
ties  of  the  world. 

Professor  Orris  received  the  honor- 
ar\-  degree  of  Ph.D.  from  Princeton  in 
1875,  and  that  of  L.H.D.  from  Lafay- 
ette College  in  1889. 


PROFESSOR    RAYMOND'S    TRIBUTE. 

Following  is  the  address  prepared  by 
Prof.  Geo.  L.  Raymond  of  the  George 
Washington  University  for  his  funeral, 
which  occui'red  on  October  21st: 

It  i;  forty-two  years  since  I  first  met 
Professor  Orris  in  Princeton  Theologi- 
cal Seminary,  where  we  were  both  mem- 
bers of  the  class  graduating  in  1865.  At 
that  time  he  was  recognized  by  all  his 
classmates.  I  think,  as  their  most  accu- 
rate and  critical  scholar,  being  especial- 
ly proficient  in  the  two  languages  that 
we  studied — Greek  and  Hebrew.  After 
:^ -aduating  from  the  Seminary,  he  was 
a  tutor  for  one  year  in  Princeton  Col- 
lege, and,  according  to  common  report, 
he  was  exceedinj,xy  popular  with  the 
undergraduates,  being  greatly  respected 
for  his  acquirements  and  beloved  for  his 
character.  I  remember  that  at  the  ex- 
piration of  his  term  of  service  his  stu- 
dents presented  him  with  some  sort  of  a 
testimonial,  and  the  Trustees  of  the  Col- 
lege offered  him  a  professorship, — an 
exceedingly  flattering  offer  for  one  of 
his  age.  However,  he  chose  to  go  into 
the  ministry.  But  in  a  few  years  he 
went  back  to  teacning,  accepting  first  a 
professorship  in  1873  at  Marietta.  A 
little  later,  in  1877,  he  became  a  Professor 
in  Greek  at  Princeton.  Two  years  after 
he  had  accepted  this  position,  I  met  him 
again,  for  the  first  time,  I  think,  since 
we  had  been  students  together,  and  it 
was  through  his  influence  mainly  that 
the  President  and  Trustees  of  Prince- 
ton became  acquainted  with  my  work  in 
Williams  College,  and  gave  me  a  call  to 
their  own  institution.  From  that  time, 
until  within  a  few  years,  we  have  been 
fellow  professors  there. 

The  reasons  impelling  Professor  Orris 
to  give  instruction  in  language,  and  es- 
pecially in  Greek,  were  not  such  as  those 
impelling  an  ordinary  student,  who  has 
had  opportunities,  and,  by  availing  him- 
self of  them,  has  come  to  know  enough 


of  one  branch  to  be  able  to  make  a  live- 
lihood by  teaching  it.     Professor  Orris' 
proficiency  was  owing  not  to  something 
that   he   had   acquired,   but   to   constitii- 
tutional  traits  with  which  he  was  born. 
He  had  a  remarkably  sensitive  nervous 
organization  that  registered  its  influence 
all  the  way  from  the  eye  and  ear  to  the 
most    occult    processes    of    the    soul.     I 
have    often    observed    that    college    stu- 
dents   who    are   most    proficient    in    the 
classics — or,  at   least,   in  reciting  in  the 
classics — are    also    noteworthy    for    the 
keenness  and  quickness  of  their  senses, 
especially    of    vision.     They    frequently 
answer  grammatical  questions  before  the 
eyes  of  others  in  a  class  have  found  the 
words   to    which   these   questions   apply. 
Professor    Orris,    in    the    midst    of    an 
earnest  talk  about  something  else,  could 
see  a  pin  lying  amid  debris,  or  hear  it 
bounding    on    the    ground,    in    circum- 
stances where  most  others,  though  con- 
centrating  all   their   attention   upon   the 
object    of    search,    could    see    or    hear 
nothing.     No  wonder  the  Greek  accents 
and  terminations  made  such  an  impres- 
sion  on   him !     Granted   the   impression, 
no    wonder    he    could    never    forget    it ! 
But  sights  and  .sounds  were  not  the  only 
things    that    impressed    him.     He    could 
perceive,  at  once,  in  connection  with  an\ 
presentation   of  thought,  the  most  deli- 
cate shades  of  meaning,  both  in  phrase- 
ology   and    subject-matter.     No    man    in 
Princeton  of  his  period  could   be   com- 
pared with  him,  for  a  moment,  as  critic 
either  of  literary  expression  or  of  phil- 
osophic  thought.     Though   dealing   with 
phases    of    these    in    which    he    himself 
never  attempted  original  work,  his  judg- 
ment  was  as   keen   in   revealing   defects 
as  a  miner's  lamp  in  revealing  the  crev- 
ices of  a  cavern.     As  I  write  now,  I  can 
recall  the  very  phraseology  of  some   of 
his  comments — one  or  two  uttered  forty 
years    ago — which    have    remained    with 
me  as  guiding  princii)Ics  emerging  into 
con.sciousness    every    time   that    T    loucii 
the  subjects  to  which  they  referred.     A 
man  of  such  intellectual  susceptibilities — 
to  say  nothing  of  abilities — would  have 
l)een    in   exactly   his   right   place    as   the 
instructor   of  mature   students,   devoting 
themselves    lo    language   as    a    specialty, 


and  with  sufficient  experience  to  be  able 
to   appreciate   peculiarities   of  his  mind, 
and   the   unique   value  of  that  which   it 
could   do   for  them.     I   always  used   to 
think  of  him  as  born  in  the  wrong  na- 
tion, because  intended  to  be  the  special 
favorite    of    some     German    university, 
many  of  whose  professors   seem  to   me 
to  have  characters  resembling  his.     But 
a  man  must  accept  the  conditions  which 
he   finds   in   his   own   country.       During 
all  his  life,  he  was  obliged  to  teach  in  an 
American  college,  i.   e.,  obliged  to   deal 
with    immature    minds    that    could    not 
understand     him     if    they     would,     and 
many   of   them    herded    together    in    re- 
quired studies  with  about  as  much  eager- 
ness to  learn  as  so  many  sheep  or  goats 
of  whom  one  could  almost  say  that  they 
would    not    understand  him  if  they  could. 
I  do  not  know  that  Professor  Orris  him- 
self ever  complained  of  these  conditions. 
He  accepted  them  and  made  the  best  of 
them.     In   his   methods,   he   belonged   to 
the  old  school  of  college  professors.  He 
worked    with    untiring    fidelity,    with    a 
scrupulous    regard    for   details,   and,   es- 
pecially in  his  earlier  years,  with  a  pro- 
found   sense    of    responsibility    for    both 
the    mental   and   moral   advancement   of 
his  pupils.     In  the  class-room,  he  always 
showed  an  intelligent  and  successful  re- 
gard  for  the  requirements  both  of  dis- 
cipline   and   of   instruction.       He   never 
failed   to   hold   the   students   accountable 
for    their    presence    and    also    for    their 
preparation.     He    was    what    might,    in 
this  day,  be  termed  exacting.     Undoubt- 
edly,   to    some    he    seemed    .so   then,    es- 
pecially to  such  so  constituted  as  not  to 
be  able  to  discriminate  between  the  sub- 
tle meanings  and  relationships  of  words 
in  which  his  own  mind  delighted,     l^ven 
those,    however,    who    could    not    recog- 
nize  the    e.xact    source    of   enjoyment    in 
tile    distinctions    that    he    made     found 
tlicniselves   often    profoundly   res])ecting 
the  scholarship  of  one  wlio  could  do  so. 
Nevertheless   the    conditions   were    sucii 
that   one,   with   his   superlative   accuracy 
and    linguistic    insight,    could    not    but 
frequently   find   it   extremely   difficult   to 
realize    tiiat     otliers,     without     violating 
conscience,  could  I)e  content  to  l)e  care- 
less and   superficial,     ^'el   he   did   reaiixe 


this.  During  his  first  years  in  Prince- 
ton, he  was  constantly  trying  to  devise 
means  of  interesting  those  whom  the 
ordinary  methods  of  study  did  not  in- 
terest. At  one  time,  he  made  a  valua- 
ble collection  of  Greek  terminations  with 
their  meanings,  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
creasing, w^ith  the  slightest  possible  ex- 
ercise of  memor}-,  the  Greek  vocabulary 
of  his  pupils.  At  another  time,  he  tried 
to  teach  ancient  Greek  as  a  living  tongue 
by  substituting  conversation  for  the  or- 
dinary Greek  prose  composition.  He 
was  a  progressive  teacher  too.  A  stu- 
dent who  had  shown  utter  inability  to 
become  what  the  professor  conceived  to 
be  a  linguist  would,  by  the  end  of  Soph- 
omore 3'ear,  hear  no  more  questions  in 
grammar,  while  an  effort  was  made  to 
have  him  get  some  idea,  notwithstand- 
ing his  drawbacks,  of  Greek  literature 
and  philosophy.  These  deviations  of 
his  from  conventional  methods  of  teach- 
ing, I  have  heard  criticized  adverseh-,  as 
everything  is,  more  or  less,  in  a  college 
town.  But  I  have  never  seen  any  evi- 
dence that  those  who  gave  currency  to 
the  criticisms  had  any  conception  of 
what  he  was  trying  to  do.  I  have  never 
heard  them  from  any  of  his  own  pupils. 
On  the  contrary,  I  have  heard  some  of  the 
best  of  these  refer  to  exactly  the  same 
methods  with  most  enthusiastic  approval. 
A  proof  that  such  approval  meant  ex- 
actly what  was  expressed,  was  afforded 
by  one  fact.  For  years  after  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  elective  S3'stem,  his 
Junior  and  Senior  classes — as  had  been 
true  for  years  before  of  his  post-gradu- 
ate classes — contained  very  many  more 
students,  and  among  them  a  much  larger 
proportion  of  honor  men,  than  studied 
in  any  other  classical  course.  Well,  too, 
had  they  chosen  to  study  with  him ! 
Not  anywhere  in  published  books,  at 
least,  could  there  be  found  so  profound 
a  study,  and  so  valuable  an  analysis  and 
grouping  together  of  all  the  theories  of 
Plato,  and  of  some  of  those  of  Aristotle, 
as  Professor  Orris  was  accustomed  to 
give  to  his  classes.  He  had  studied 
these  works  with  the  thoroughness 
which  characterized  his  examination  of 
every  subject  to  which  he  devoted  him- 


self.  It  must  not  be  supposed,  how- 
ever, that  for  them  he  had  neglected 
other  departments  of  Greek  literature. 
I  doubt  if  there  was  anything  in  classic 
Greek  with  which  he  was  not  reason- 
ably familiar.  I  know  that  at  one  time 
— taking  several  years  for  it — he  read 
through  all  the  volumes  of  the  Greek 
Christian  fathers  that  he  could  find  in 
the  Theological  Library;  and  modern 
Greek,  I  have  been  told  by  those  who 
had  travelled  with  him,  he  could  talk 
like  a  native. 

So  much  for  his  proficiency  as  a 
scholar.  But  this  proficiency  rep- 
resented only  a  phase  of  the  man  whom 
we  remember.  The  same  sensitiveness 
of  nervous  organization  that  has  been 
noticed  as  at  the  basis  of  his  intellectual 
nature  was  at  the  basis  of  his  social  and 
spiritual  nature.  He  seemed  to  have 
feelers  out  in  every  direction,  and,  wher- 
ever there  was  a  chance  to  offer  assist- 
ance to  conceive  it  his  duty  to  go  to  the 
rescue.  I  venture  to  say  that  no  class- 
mate or  student  of  his  ever  requested 
help  and  was  refused,  unless,  in  some 
way,  he  had  proved  himself  unworth3^ 
Indeed,  more  frequently  than  otherwise, 
the  professor  proffered  his  help  before 
being  asked  for  it.  Sometimes  it  was 
money  that  he  gave — all  of  it  saved  by 
himself  from  a  salary  never  very  large. 
Sometimes  it  was  other  things.  In  fact, 
he  seemed,  as  it  were,  organically  con- 
nected with  all  in  whom  he  was  inter- 
ested, and  to  look  upon  advancing  their 
interests,  as  others  do  upon  indulgence 
in  schemes  of  self-interest.  He  was 
constantly  asking  me  to  help  him  get 
some  position  or  honor  for  somebody, 
to  whom  he  was,  or  could  be,  under 
no  possible  obligation;  and  who,  after 
all  had  been  done,  w'ould,  and  usually 
did,  treat  him  as  most  people  are  treated 
who  are  obliged  to  live  in  a  world  of 
ingrates.  Four  times  I  detected  endeav- 
ors of  his  directed  toward  what  he  sup- 
posed would  benefit  myself.  Twice,  I 
made  my  discoveries  too  late.  Twice, 
in  what  I  felt  to  be  the  interest  of  others, 
I  stopped  him,  but  it  almost  broke  his 
heart.  When  my  books  were  published, 
I  think  that  he  cared  more  for  them  than 


I  did.  He  certainly  admired  them  more. 
As  for  his  own  writings,  I  never  could 
get  him  to  publish  them.  He  had  too 
little  literary  ambition.  Such  as  he  had 
I  pumped  at  for  many  years,  but  was 
never  able  to  inflate  it.  In  fact,  he  was 
the  most  unselfish,  unworldly  character 
conceivable,  living  on  earth  a  sort  of 
life  like  that  of  a  guardian  angel,  utterly 
oblivious  of  the  fact  that  he  had  a  body 
or  bodily  surroundings  with  reference  to 
which  it  was  worth  whi.:  fo.  hini  lo 
exercise  even  reasonable  care.  So  when 
he  was  thinking  in  ancient  Greek,  his 
methods  of  thought  were  really  no  fur- 
ther removed  from  Princeton  than  when 
he  was  trying  to  speak  in  English.  Of 
course,  this  made  him  more  or  less  of  an 
alien  among  those  who  did  not  know 
him.  I  think  that  the  possibility  of  any 
one's  having  svich  a  character  was  to 
many  inconce^-able.  How  could  one 
have  so  much  simplicity,  and  sympathy, 
and  self-abnegation,  as  he  seemed  to 
have?  Was  it  not  all  due  to  affected 
pretense,  unwarranted  caution,  or  lack  of 
courage  ?  Lack  of  courage  ! — Any  one 
who  attacked  his  friends  c.  himself  un- 
justly— and  attacks  on  him  were  always 
unjust — would  have — I  may  say  will 
have — reason  to  remember  the  issue  all 
their  lives.  In  one  case.  I  tried  to  avert 
something  of  the  kind.  I  might  as  well 
have  tried  to  prevent  the  rising  of  the 
dead  at  the  blowing  of  the  last  trumpet. 
Those  who  attempt  to  keep  down  a  na- 
ture that  is  all  love,  as  his  was,  when  at 
length  the  time  has  come  in  which  it 
should  assert  itself,  will  find  that  they 
are  attempting  to  keep  down  a  resur- 
rection; and  the  ghost  that  rises  may 
emerge  to  stalk  about  forever. 

As  I  have  said,  his  extreme  sensitive- 
ness in  a  world  where  very  few  have 
that  trait  made  him  more  or  less  mis- 
understood.      His   nature    was,    in    fact. 


exactly  like  that  of  the  plant  which  we 
term  sensitive — very  beautiful  to  one 
who  approacnes  it  in  the  right  way  but 
capable  of  greatly  misrepresenting  itseli 
to  one  who  does  not.  It  was  in  keep- 
ing with  his  character  that  to  be  mis- 
understood chiefly  troubled  him  because 
it  lessened,  as  he  knew,  his  influence,  and 
his  only  desire  with  reference  to  this  in- 
fluence was  to  exert  it  so  as  to  be  a 
means  of  doing  as  much  good  as  pos- 
sible to  others. 

I  cannot  refrain  from  feeling  or  fro  i 
saying  that  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  .1 
which  for  two  years  he  has  sat  in  ; 
chair,  in  apparently  full  possession  "f 
his  merely  mental  faculties  yet  without 
power  either  of  voice  or  hand  through 
which  to  communicate  his  thoughts,  is 
typical,  even  climacterical,  as  it  were,  of 
very  much  that  has  been  true  of  his 
whole  career.  His  was  a  beautiful  soul 
placed  in  a  body  of  not  sufficient  physic- 
al robustness  to  moor  it  completely  to 
its  material  surroundings.  While  e 
lived  on  earth,  he  did  his  best,  and  liis 
best  was  very  much.  Its  influence  is 
felt  in  hundreds,  if  not  thousands,  of 
minds  to-day,  and  will  never  cease  to  oe 
felt.  But  he  never  was,  and  never 
could  be,  what  is  termed  a  man  of  the 
world.  He  was  distinctly  a  soul  first, 
and  a  man  afterwards, — a  soul,  too,  of 
the  broadest  possible  spiritual  sympa- 
thies, as  fully  in  accord  with  the  truth 
expressed  by  Plato  and  Aristotle,  as 
with  the  love  expressed  in  the  life  and 
death  of  Christ.  I  do  not  feel  sad  to- 
day. I  feel  that  the  time  has  come 
when  this  soul  has  been  allowed  to  g'"> 
to  its  own  place,  where  that  love  whit' 
was  the  ruling  principle  of  all  its  inward 
being  here,  has,  at  last,  become  the 
ruling  principle,  as  well,  of  all  of  its 
surroundings. 


17,76  —  FouETH  OF  July  in  Wurttemberg.  — 1876 


lm 


,;                             By  George  L.  Raymond.                        -  a 

in\                                     To  the  tune  of  "  Marcliinsf  Through  Georgia."  { 

''  Hail,  all  hail,  the  flag  above  us.     Oh,  how  oft,  to  right 

Wrong  that  war  alone  could  end,  that  flag  has  led  the  tight,  j 
Streaming  on  with  tire  and  shot  till,  through  the  smoke,  the  light 

Burst  on  the  victory  of  freedom  !  ^ 

CHORUS:  i 

Hurrah  !  Hurrah  !  beneath  the  flag  to  be  !                    .:  % 

Hurrah  !  Hurrah  !  its  loyal  wards  are  we  !  M 

Where  the  Stars  and  Stripes  are  flying  over  land  or  sea,  •'; 

Under  the  flag  there  is  freedom.  j! 

''    Hail,  all  hail,  the  flag  above  us.     Peace  is  in  each  hue;  j 

Storms  are  signal'd  not  by  stars,  or  skies  red,  \\\\\{t  or  blue; 

Peace  is  in  it  e'en  in  war,  for,  when  the  war  is  through,  \ 

That  which  has  won  then  is  freedom.  : 

Chorus:  Hurrah!  Hurrah  !  etc.  '■ 

< 

Hail,  all  hail,  the  tlag  above  us.     In  its  blue  more  bright  ' 
Shine  the  stars  to  guide  our  way  than  in  the  dome  of  night; 

Higher  aims  the  hope  that  sees  them,  for  their  spotless  white  j 

Symbols  the  pure  light  of  freedom.  j 
Chorus  :  Hurrah  !  Hurrah  !  etc. 

Hail,  all  hail,  the  flag  above  us.     Nature  never  knew,  \ 

In  the  dawn's  red  ladder-bars  where  daylight  climbs  to  view,  ; 

Stripes  that  brought  as  fair  a  day  as  these  anon  shall  do,  I 

When  all  the  world  turns  to  freedom.  '' 

Chorus  :  Hurrah  !  Hurrah  !  etc.  ' 


The  following  was  the  next  regular  toasi: — 

American  Education,— Favored  in  its  own  home,  it  finds  a  foster  home  in 
(iermany,— witli  gratitude  receives  the  influences  of  the  Fatherland,  that  it  may 
become  more  influential  in  the  native  hand. 

Music— "My  Country,  'tis  of  Thee." 
35 


$ 


1776  —  Fourth  of  July  in  Wfrttemberg.  —  1876 


ADDRESS  BY  PROF.  GEORGE  L.  RAYMOfH), 

ty  '  _  Of  Williams  College,  Massachusetts. 


Mb'  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen, — ' 

On  this  Centennial  Fourth  of  July,  the  American  seems  to  be 
expected  to  report  the  results  of  a  careful  endeavor  to  apply  to 
his  own  condition,  considered  in  its  national  relatior''  those  wisest 
words,  perhaps,  of  the  wisest  of  the  Atheniars,-  "know  thyself." 
To  many  who  may  listen  to  thei ' 'utterances  i'ispii*eu  by  the  spirit 
of  the  day,  much  of  this  knowledge  may  seem  to  be  the  result  of 
imagination  rather  than  of  experience.  For  all  that,  what  is  said, 
if  not  interesting  because  it  is  important,  may  be  so  because  it  is 
curious.  It  was  Grote,  I  believe,  the  English  Historian,  who'  used 
to  express  a  preference  for  meeting  men  who  could  and  would 
talk  about  themselves.  They  might  not  communicate  the  absolute 
truth.  They  would  communicate,  at  least,  that  which  lay  nearest 
to  their  hearts  and  seemed  to  be  of  the  most  vital  importance. 

It  is  in  accordance  with  some  such  principle  as'  this,  I 
presume,  Mr.  President,  that  you  have  called  upon  me,  in  the 
toast  with  which  I  have  been  honored  because  a  representat  % 
in  a  humble  way,  of  the  teachers  of  our  country,  to  say  some- 
thing about  the  American  system  of  education.  You  must  allow 
me.  however,  to  begin  with  a  protest.  It  is  extremely  difficult  to 
speak  intelligently  of  anything  distinctively  American  in  the  pres- 
ence of  any  who,  for  any  reason, — on  account,  p^jrhaps,  of  long 
residence  in  this  country,  or  of  an  education  received  here, — have 
come  to  regard  the  results  of  our  institutions,  or  of  any  institu- 
tions, from  a  European  view-point. 

The  truth  is — a  truth,  too,  that  ought  to  be  impressed  upon 
the  mind  and  wrought  into  the  character  of  every  young  American 
educated  abroad — that  many  of  our  institutions,  civil  and  social 
as  well  as  educational,  are  conducted  according  to  principk^s  dia- 
metrically the  opposite  of  those  exemplitiod  on  this  side  of  the 
water.  This  is  not  to  say  that  our  methods,  in  any  respects,  are  ■ 
superior  to  those  employed  here.  In  many  respects  they  are  in- 
ferior. It  is  simply  to  state  a  fact — a  fact  which,  if  not  under- 
stood, renders  it  impossible  to  form  with  accuracy  even   the  most 

36 


1776  —  FouETH  OF  July  in  Wuettemberg.  — 1876 

crude  and  elementary  judgments  with  reference  to  the  workings  of 
the  American  system.  One  hundred  years  ago,  our  forefathers 
succeeded  in  producing  a  revohition — not  a  revohitiou  either  in  a 
European,  far  less  in  a  French  sense — not  that  of  wheel's  tire 
revolving  once  or  often  to  return  always  to  its  first  position — not 
that  of  the  globe,  passing  at  morn  from  darkness  to  light  to  pass 
at  eve  from  light  back  to  darkness  again.  It  was  a  revolution 
of  a  more  permanent  character.  As  was  so  admirably  said  by 
tilt.  Orator  of  the  Day,  it  was  a  revolution  of  the  nature  of  a  develop- 
ment— that  of  the  earthquake  when  it  shakes  and  throws  aside 
forms  existing  on  the  surface  of  the  world  in  order  to  pour  through 
and  above  the  the  gi«>\ving  life  of  the  masses  below.  It  was  a 
revolutio:x  placing  these  latter  where  they  might  remain,  forming 
the  soil  of  a  new  earth  to  become  fruitful  for  new  harvests  in 
the  future. 

Wherever  you  look  at  anything  distinctively  American,  there 
you  find  the  masses  on  the  surface  claiming  the  first  consideration; 
and,  unless  you  bear  this  in  mind,  you  Avill  misjudge  everything 
else.  For  instance,  to  apply  this  fact  to  political  movements:  In 
Europe,  when  one  thinks  of  government,  there  are  instantly  sug- 
gested certain  privileged  and  ruling  classes,  many  of  whom  are 
not  directly  responsible  to  the  people.  With  these,  with  sovereigns 
an  ^  ministers,  with  statesmen  in  parliament  and  divines  in  synods, 
al.  changes  in  modes  of  administration  are  expected  to  start. 
Reforms  move  from  above,  downward.  In  America,  all  this  is  re- 
versed. There  the  people  are  the  sovereigns.  The  ofiicials  of 
government  are  called,  and  are,  public  servants.  Every  few  years, 
they  return  their  authority  to  the  people  who,  by  their  suffrage, 
are  expected  to  reward  or  rebuke  them  as  they  deserve.  Largely 
for  this  reason,  changes  in  methods  of  government  in  America, 
reforms  are  not  expected  to  start  with  the  classes  holding  office. 
These  classes  are  put  into  their  places  in  order  to  represent  public 
sentiment;  and  men  who  go  l)eyond  it  or  lag  behind  it,  are  kept 
at  home.  Hence  the  reason  why — not,  by  any  means  always  in 
a  bad  sense,  but  nevertheless  in  a  true  sense — the  American  of- 
ficial is  so  often  a  politician,  a  shrewd,  practical  man  of  policy, 
rather  than  a  reformer.  Hence  the  reason  why  men — like  him  of 
whom  both  Germany  and  America  may  be  equally  proud,  Carl 
Schurz,  of  Missouri — men  of  ideas,  originality,  and  independence 
' — the  best  men  of  our  country,  as  foreign  newspapers  tell  us, — are 

37 


1776 — FoFRTH  OF  July  in  Wuettemberg.  — 1876 

so  (it'teu  out  of  office.     This  is  to   be   regretted  for   more   reasons  M 

than  one.     But  in  America   the   fact   does   not  ca^t  the  reflection  :i 

upon  the  nation  as  a  whole  that  European  imaginations  sometimes  I 

find  there.     It    does    not    signify    that   the   best    man   is    not    in    a  '| 

place  in  which  to  give  prominence    to    reform.     It  may  mean  just  | 

the  opposite.     It  may  mean  that  he  is  free  from  those  obligations  | 

to  constituents   and  to   party  that    can    trammel    not    only  the   ex-  '| 

pressions    but  also    the   opinions   of  even   an  honest  mind;  and  it  i 

may    mean    also,    in    a    country   where   reforms    start    from    below  ■:] 

and    move    upward,    that    he    is    in    the  very    brunt   and   front    of  .| 

the  conflict.  | 

Tliese   reversed   conditions   of  administration   in  iVmerica  as  *| 

contrasted  with  EuroiJe,    withdraw  the   foundation    from   many  ex-  j 

pressions  adverse  to  our  country  that  one  finds  in  foreign  period-  'i 

icals.     Some  of  these,  at  least,  are  left  in  as  precarious  a  predica-  | 

ment  as  the  Irishman's  chimney.     He    proposed    to  begin  building  i 

it,  you  remember,    by    laying   the  top  brick  first.     In  constructing  ii 

theories  of  government  according  to  the  European   method,  to  be-  \ 

gin  with  the   classes   at   the   top  is    a  necessity;    according  to  the  J 

American,    it   is    almost   an   absurdity.      These   efforts    of  the   old  ] 

world  to  examine  into  the  wants   of  the   new,    remind   one.    not  a  \ 

little,  of  the  struggles  of  a  father  called  up  in  the  night,  in  the  \ 
absence  or  illness  of  the  mother,  and  trying  to  soothe  the  spirit  '■, 
of  a  bal)e  in  long  clothes,  restless  and  making  the  air  musical  in  ' 
order  to  emphasize  the  sensations,  in  all  else  but  noise,  too  vaguely     ' 

outlined  in  that  dawn  of  existence.  As  surely  as  the  father  puts  j 
out  his  hand  in  the  dark  to  feel  for  the  head  of  the  babe,  he  finds 

tlie  feet.     As  surely  as    he   feels   for   the   feet,   he  finds  the  head.  ; 

Some   of  our   rulers — relatively   to    the  whole    number    many    less  j 

than  is  reported  abroad — are  found  to  have  spots  on  them.     Yes,  j 

good  friends,  and  we  feel  deeply  chagrinned  that  such  is  the  case:  i 
but  remember,  of  the  nation,  you  may  have  hold  of  the  feet,  not    , 

of  the  head.  : 

Under  ordinary  circumstances,  not  nine  tenths  of  the  people 
of  America  think  of  the  government  in   any   other   light   than    as 

something  which  allows  them  standing-place   and  elbow-room,  free  i 

play  for  the  exercise  of  all  the  qualities  of  manhood.     So  long  as  i 

i^  does  this,  and   there   is   no   discovered    corruption   in  a  country  * 

here,  as  seldom  in  others,  every  hint  of  wrong  is  published,  they 

lolerate  a  party  or  a  person  that   chooses   to   conduct   its  affairs,  ij 

3b 


1776  —  FouKTH  OF  July  in  Wurtte^ibekg.  — 1876  _..  ,- 

But  when  emergencies  arise,  then  you  will  find  that  the  best  men, 
though  out  of  office  perhaps,  and  in  spite  of  inefficiency  and  cor- 
ruption in  officiiils,  can  and  do  exert,  as  in  New  York  some  years  ago. 
and  in  Chicago  recently,  an  influence  not  only,  but  a  controlling 
influence  in  public  movements.  This  system,  accordnig  to  which 
the  private  citizen  is  a  power — and  the  public  as  a  mass  are  all- 
powerful, — may  not  always  bring  to  the  surface  and  thrust  into 
prominence  individuals  to  whom  our  country  can  point  as  the  best 
possible  rulers  or  statesmen;  but  for  all  that,  yes,  largely  on  ac- 
count of  that,  we  believe  that  it  may  and  does  produce  the  object 
for  which  we  aim — a  government  of  the  people,  for  the  people, 
and  by  the  people. 

The  same  changed  conditions  in  America  as  contrasted  with 
Europe  which  characterize  public  life,  are  noticeable  also  in  pri- 
vate life.  With  us  any  individual  who  wishes  to  be  received  into 
what  is  termed  society,  must  bow,  and  this  to  a  far  greater  extent 
than  in  countries  of  the  old  world,  to  the  opinions  of  the  people  as 
a  mass,  especially  of  that  portion  of  the  people  with  whom  he  wishes 
to  associate.  It  is  they,  particularly  in  our  smaller  towns,  who 
determine  not  only  the  ordinary  etiquette  of  social  intercourse, 
but  also  just  what  is  proper  or  improper  with  reference  to  such 
matters  as  dancing,  drinking,  popular  amusements,  and  religious 
observances.  And  this  is  a  fact  that  must  be  regarded  by  for- 
eigners if  they  wish  to  be  welcomed  into  the  best  American  homes, 
or  by  i^hilosophers,  if  they  wish  to  know  how  a  community  not 
kept  in  social  order  by  the  forms  of  aristocracy,  nevertheless  does 
not  lapse  into  license.  When  applied  to  ourselves,  individually, 
we  all  know  that  this  arrangement  is  sometimes  disagreeable. 
We  seem  to  have  dethroned  Mrs.  Guelph  only  to  set  up  Mrs.  Grundy. 
With  reference  to  all  these  matters,  however,  there  seems  to  be 
a  subtle  belief  among  us  that,  both  in  society  and  the  State,  the 
voice  of  the  people,  if  not  the  voice  of  (lod,  is,  at  least,  the  voice 
of  manhood,  which  every  man,  in  loyalty  to  his  kind,  is  bound,  in 
some  sense,  to  obey;  that  there  is  profound  wisdom  in  such  in- 
junctions as  ''Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens^'  "Let  every  one  of 
us  please  his  neighbor  for  his  good  to  edification."  Besides  this, 
Americans  believe — and  nothing  that  they  see  in  Europe  weakens 
their  belief — that,  as  a  whole,  this  compliance  with  public  opinion 
of  which  I  am  speaking,  furnishes  a  safeguard  against  degencr^  y 
in  morals.     Therefore   they  submit   to   it.      To    an   extent  gi     ttr. 

39 


1776  —  Fourth  of  July  in  Wurttemberg.  — 1876 

perhaps,  than  among  any  other  people,  many  things  which,  as  in- 
dividuals, they  would  like  to  do,  on  account  of  their  feeling  of  re- 
sponsil)ility  to  society,  they  do,  not  do. 

This  is  a  feeling,  as  I  claim,  entitled  to  respect,  even  though 
in  some  of  its  developments  it  may  lead  to  conclusions  with  which 
you  or  I  individually  may  not  agree ;  even  though,  in  consequence 
of  it,  the  German-American  may  sometimes  find  the  native  Amer- 
ican, in  order  to  allow  his  clerks  and  servants  their  usual  Sun- 
day services  and  rest — a  rest  that  in  most  parts  of  our  country 
means  cessation  from  labor,  not  merely  for  the  upper  classes  as  it 
does  here,  but  for  the  lower  classes,  the  domestic  classes — in  order 
to  allow  these  classes  their  rest,  I  say,  and  not  to  imperil  its  con- 
tinuance to  them  in  the  immediate  or  in  the  remote  future,  de- 
lil)erately  choosing  cold  potatoes  and  his  parlor,  rather  than  hot 
potations  and  a  pu1)lic  park. 

Last  winter  in  Berlin,  Mr.  President,  1  took  up,  on  the 
same  day.  I  believe,  two  newspapers.  One  contained  a  long  ar- 
ticle claiming  to  show  that  men  like  Thomas,  the  Dynamite  Fiend, 
could  1)6  produced  oidy  in  America,  that  he  was  a  direct  product 
of  our  civiliztrtion,  because — and  this  was  the  pith  of  the  whole 
argument — men  have  no  ideals  in  our  country  as  they  have  in 
Europe;  because  they  think  only  for  the  purpose  of  making  money! 
The  other  newspaper  contained  an  article  claiming  to  show  that 
the  Americans,  by  refusing  to  open  their  Cenie^niial .Exhibition  on 
Sundays,  were  making  themselves  ridicuiO':^  in  the  eye-"  of 'the 
world,  because — and  this  was  the  pith  of  this  argument— by  ke6p- 
ing  it  closed  they  would  lose  an  ()))portunity  of  making  .'...mOiis! 
I  wislied,  at  that  moment,  Mr.  President,  that  I  had  the  magi- 
cian's power  of  rubbing  those  two  papers  into  one,  and  could  place 
that  one  in  the  hands  of  all  likely  to  be  influenced  by  either.  A 
people  that  think  only  or  mainly  of  making  money,  and  yet  de- 
liberately retrain  from  making  millions,  do  so,  because  they  have 
ideals  of  sonu'  kind,  either  true  or  false;  and  if,  influenced  by 
these  ideals,  tlujy  refuse  to  make  money,  they  have  a  right,  from 
Germany  at  least,  to  claim  mor(!  consideration  than  that  indicated 
by  mere  abuse. 

[  have  dwelt  upon  this  principle  controlling  all  the  institu- 
tions of  America,  in  accordance  with  which  the  elevation  and  wel- 
fare of  the  masses  rather  than  of  individuals  is  the  object  in  view, 
in  order  that  you  may   understand  better  the  few  remarks  that  1 

40 


1776 — FouKTH  OF  July  in  Wurttemberg. — 1876         ^  / 

liave  to  add  with  reference  to  American  education.  The  success 
of  any  system  must  be  estimated  according  to  the  degree  in  which 
it  attains  its  object.  The  object  of  education,  as  conducted  among 
us,  seems  to  be  to  develop  the  mass  rather  than  the  individual, 
the  citizen  rather  than  the  scholar.  Hence  the  free  schools,  some 
of  them  carrying  education  far  beyond  the  mere  rudiments,  which 
are  open  to  all  Avithout  charge.     Children  who    do   not  receive  an  • 

education,  or  guardians  who  allow  them  to  grow  up  without  re- 
ceiving an  education,  are  not  doing  their  duty  to  the  State.  For 
this  reason  the  several  States  of  the  Union,  one  after  another,  are 
gradually  framing  laws  to  make  the  attendance  of  children  upon 
these  or  other  schools  compulsory.  Above  the  ordinary  free  schools 
are  others — some  of  them  free,  some  not  so — schools  of  design,  the  - 
higher  English  branches,  modern  languages,  and  the  classics,  pre- 
paring their  students  for  artisan  and  mercantile  life,  for  teaching 
in  the  lower  schools  or  for  college.  Take  off  the  last  three  years 
from  the  German  gymnasium,  and  join  these  to  the  first  year  of 
the  German  university,  and  the  result  will  represent  to  yon  1)oth 
the  range  of  studies  and  also  the  age  of  students  in  the  American 
college,  or,  as  very  much  the  same  institution  is  called,  the  uni- 
versity. On  account  of  "endowments,  public  and  private,  tuition  in 
many  of  these  institutions  is  furnished  without  charge  to  students 
of  limited  means.  In  the  college  with  which  X  am  connected, 
twenty  Llu  thousand  M'^"-''  are  given  away  annually  to  such 
persoii>-. 

T  ■•-  American  colleges,  or  universities,  are  open  either  to 
young  men  alone,  or  to  young  women  alone,  or  to  both  sexes,  the 
latter  with  advantage  too,  as  is  claimed,  both  to  morals  and  to 
scholarship^  American  women,  by  the  way,  in  all  branches  except 
the  modern  languages  being,  probably,  as  a  rule,  far  better  edu- 
cated than  their  sisters  of  Europe.  This  is  considered  to  be  one  of 
the  peculiarities  of  our  system.  According  to  European  views,  it 
may  be  an  unwise  one.     AVe  believe  that  the  purity,  prosperity  and  ^ 

happiness  of  a  home  that  houses  intelligent  beings,  depends  largely  \ 

upon  the  degree  of  intelligence  possessed  by  those  chiefly  instru- 
mental in  rendering  it  what  it  is.  American  customs,  too, — on 
account  of  a  spirit  of  courtesy  and  honor  among  the  men,  un- 
fortunately not  always  exemplified  in  those  of  Continental  Europe — 
allow  to  young  women  more  freedom  in  all  regards,  than  is  granted 
abroad.     We  believe  that  liberty  may  not  only  follow,  but  to  some 

41 


'     ^.  ^  1776  —  Fourth  of  July  in  Wurttemberg.  — 1876  | 

/-'  .  .  1 

extent  must  precede   self-control;    that    it   is    as    important   to    tli(     ' 

development  of  character  in  woman  as  in  man.  ' 

There  is  a  difference  that  needs  to  be  noted  between  educa^  .; 
tion  in  an  iimerican  college  and  that  portion  of  German  training  •' 
to  which  1  have  compared  it.  In  America  less  attention  is  given  | 
than  in  Germany  to  the  thorough  mastery  of  individual  branches,  \ 
of  Latin  and  Greek,  for  instance.  The  number  of  branches  studied,  j 
however,  is  greater.  The  result  you  can  infer.  The  German  has  ; 
more  siiecific  knowledge.  The  American  more  general  information.;  '. 
For  this  reason,  no  one  who  knows  what  a  scholar  is,  in  any  de-  • 
partment,  imagines  that  the  American  college,  if  it  is  to  be  judged  ^ 
by  its  ability  to  produce  one,  is  a  success.  In  what  regard  is  it  ; 
a  success  then?  In  two  regards: — First,  It  turns  out  a  man  fitted  \ 
to  take  an  interest  in  many  branches,  and  to  communicate  this  to;  " 
others ;  fitted  i.  e.  to  become  an  intelligent  and  beneficial  citizen.  ) 
Again,  it  turns  out  a  man  fitted,  on  account  of  the  glimpse  that 
has  been  given  him  in  college  of  the  many  different  avenues  open- 
ing to  intellectual  effort,  to  clioose  wisely  that  one  which,  if  he  ' 
intends  to  become  a  scholar,  he  shall  begin  to  i)ursiie  with  thorough-  i 
ness.  This  latter  result,  you  notice,  is  as  distinctly  American  as'!^, 
the  former.  In  this  country,  authority,  exercised  from  above,  places  ". 
the  child  before  his  grammar  at  seven,  and  expects  that  at  seventy,  i, 
perhaps,  the  only  difference  will  be,  that  the  grammar  will  be  study- 
ing him.  With  us,  to  a  far  greater  extent  tlian  in  Europe,,  sons  J, 
choose  their  own  life-work,  just  as  daughters  choose  their  own  4 
husbands;  and  the  object  of  preliminary  education  is  supposed  to 
be  accomplished  when  they  have  become  enabled  to  choose  in-  ^ 
telligently. 

Now,  after  they  have  chosen,  you  may  ask  whether  we  have  \  J 
no   institutions   fitted   to   carry   on   education   and   to   develop   the  !^ 
scholar.     We  have;  but  in  America,  these  are  not  termed  univer-j.^ 
sities.     A  young   man  who   comes  to  Germany,  knowing  less,  per-  '] 
haps,  than  an  ordinary  gradu;ite  of   a  gynnuisium,    and  yet  claim-   j 
ing   to   be   the    graduate   of  some  American   university  of  the  far-  : 
West  where  all  education  is  yet  in  embryo,  by  no  mean's  rei)resents,  ^ 
has   no   right  to   pretend   to   represent,   the  highest  results  of  our  J 
educational  system.     The  only  institutions  in  America  that  can  be 
compared  with  the  German    universities,  are  our  professional — not 
universities — but  schools.     A  graduate  of  Harvard  University,  for 
instance,    must  study  two  or  three  years   longer,   in   the   same  in- 

42 


1776  —  Fourth  of  July  in  Wurttembeeg.  — 1876 

stitiition,  before  lie  can  receive  a  diploma  from  the  Harvard  Law 
School  or  Divinity  School.  Few  of  these  schools,  of  which  I  am 
speaking,  admit  students  who  have  not  previously  graduated  at 
some  college  or  university.  "  In  fact,  they  stand  related  to  the  col- 
lege or  university  precisely  as  do  the  German  universities  to  the 
gymnasiums.  They  are  numerous  and  largely  attended,  the  course 
in  Theology  usually  extending  over  three  years ;  that  in  Law  and 
Medicine  over  two.  Judged  by  their  success  in  imparting  mere 
learning,  they  may  rank  below  the  universities  of  this  coun'try; 
but  in  training  men  for  practical  work  in  the  world,  especially  in 
the  American  world,  I  do  not  think  that  our  schools  of  Theology 
and  Law  are  surpassed,  even  if  they  are  equalled,  anywhere. 

This  last  sentence  suggests  the  direction,  in  which  American 
education  is  mainly  deficient.  Only  within  a  few  years  have  schools 
begun  to  be  established,  in  which  any  branches  of  learning,  not 
having  to  do  with  the  immediate  practical  necessities  of  life,  can 
be  i^ursued  as  specialties.  We  need  more  schools  of  this  descrip- 
tion, schools  which  shall  supplement  all  the  range  of  studies  to 
which  the  student  is  introduced  in  college,  and  enable  one  to 
master,  with  some  degree  of  thoroughness,  the  principles  not  only 
of  Theology,  Law,  and  Medicine,  but  also  of  the  Natural  Sciences, 
Philosophy,  History,  Criticism,  and  the  Arts.  It  is  mainly,  as  I 
think,  these  latter  branches,  in  addition,  of  course,  to  the  mod- 
ern languages,  that  can  be  studied  to  better  advantage  here 
than  at  home. 

All  Americans  must  be  gratified  to  know  that  so  many  of 
our  students,  at  present,  are  pursuing  these  branches  Avith  so  much 
success  in  the  different  educational  centres  of  this  country;  and 
the  deep  obligation  under  which  our  land  rests  to  Germany  for 
affording  us  such  advantages  can  never,  by  the  American  scholar 
at  least,  be  forgotten.  In  this  regard,  the  Fatherland  has  proved 
a  true  Fatherland  to  all  of  us,  of  whatever  race.  Our.  only  fear 
is — we  sometimes  have  it — that  this  country  will  prove  so  attractive 
that  our  students  Avill  forget  their  obligations  to  those  people  at 
home  Avho  collectively  embody,  to  the  true  American,  the  idea  of 
sovereignty.  AVhether  »**€  consider  its  influence  upon  outward 
success  or  inward  comfort,  nothing  can  be  more  unfortunate  for 
any  one  than,  together  with  an  education  abroad,  to  imbibe  opin- 
ions or  tastes  that  unfit  his  spirit  to  match  conditions  at  home. 
For  this  reason,    some  years   spent   amid   the  associations   of  one 

43 


p 


1776  —  Fourth  of  July  in  Wurtteimberg.  — 1876 


of  our  schools  or  colleges,  seems  to  be  of  advantage  to  an  iVmei' 
ican,   even   though   he  has   an   opportunity  to   be  educated  whol] 
in  the  land  of  Humboldt,  Gee  the,  and  Beethoven. 

As   for  further   training   in   national   feeling,    it  may  well  bi 
left  for  occasions  like  the  present.     Among  the  many  acts  of  pri 
vate  kindness  and  public  courtesy,  of  tender  sympathy  and  tirele; 
diligence,  in  upholding  the    rights  and  the  honor  of  American  ci 
izens,  that  have  tilled  the  hearts   of  all  this  colony  with  patrioti 
gratitude  and  pride,  in  view  of  the  presence   in  Stuttgart   of  oi 
present  Consul,  the  enterprise   that   has   had    so  much  to  do  wi1 
bringing   together   the   present  assembly,   is   not   the   least   praisf 
worthy.     For  reasons  that  have  been  stated,  because  we  owe  alh 
giance   above   all  other  things  to  the  community,  Americans,  per 
haps,  more  than  the   people   of  any  other   country,    need  to  com 
together ;  need  to  exchange  patriotic  sentiments  and  friendly  greel 
ings.     If  we  have  any  peculiarity  fitted  to  inspire  us  to  enthusiasi 
as  a  people,  it  does  not  spring,  as  I  conceive,  only  or  mainly  fioi 
the   fact   that   our  country  is  large,  its  resources  many,  or  i+T  it 
habitants  numerous.     All  these  things  may  be  alftrmed  with  f^^ 
truth   of  the   nations   of  Asia.     It   does    not  spring  from  pri  .-.  o- 
race  or  of  birth.     We  are  of  many  races,  and  the  common  cctan 
from  wliich  all  liave  passed,  thankful  for  baptism  into  the  whm  lif 
of  freedom,  has  buried   beneath   it   the   most  that  made  attractiv 
the  older  life   of  aristocracy.     Our   peculiarity   springs   from   tha 
idea  which,  one  hundred  years  ago,  in  colonies  where  time-honore 
rights  had  been  wrested  away,  where  lording   bishops  were  layi^ 
hands  on  independent  churches,  and  irresponsible  soldiers  trampi  ^ 
upon  privileges  granted  by  royal  charters,  and  perogatives  exercise- 
by  lawful  asseud)lies,  caused  those  men  of  Lexington — sixty  farm- 
in  the  face  of  eight  hundred  veterans  who  came  against  them, 
stand,  like  a  wall   of  blood,    between    the   might   of  the  sovereig 
and  the  right  of  the  subject;   from   tliat  idea  that  hurled  all  tbog 
united  Saxons  of  the  West  upon  Saxons  of  the  East,  in  order  to 
mould  from  the  contact  of  the  two,  for  that  new  world,  under  neu 
lieavens   and  with  new  surroundings,  what  we  hope  shall  yet  prove 
to  be  a  grander,  wiser,  purer   man-of-the-people,   to   be   permittoi' 
to  live  with  which  man  and  for  which  man  you  and  I  are  th;uik- 
ful  now,  and,  as  we  trust,  shall  continue  to  be  thankful  forever. 


44 


THE  GEORGE  WASHINGTON  UNIVERSITY  PUBLICATIONS 

Philology  and  Literature  Series 
Vol.  I,  No.  2,  pp.   11-15  November,  1907 


THE  LIMITATIONS  OF  LANGUAGE  IN  THE 
EXPRESSION  OF  TRUTH.1 

By   GEORGE   LANSING   RAYMOND,   L.H.D., 
Professor  of  Aesthetics. 

All  the  intelligent  utterances  of  men,  as  a  rule,  assume  the  forms 
of  words.  But  what  are  words?  They  are  not  reproductions  of  any- 
thing in  the  mind ;  they  are  merely  symbols  of  something  there.  More- 
over, they  are  symbols  which,  though  used  by  several  men  in  the  same 
sense,  by  no  means  indicate  that  these  men  are  representing  through 
them  the  same  thought  or  feeling.  For  instance,  take  such  a  word  as 
"  thirst "  or  "  water."  A  dog,  when  he  wants  a  drink,  will  run  to  and 
from  a  pail  in  which  he  has  been  accustomed  to  see  water.  He  evi- 
dently has  in  mind  a  vision  of  this  water,  and  not  the  word  "  water." 
He  never  uses  the  word,  and,  presumably,  therefore,  does  not  think  of 
it.  So  with  a  child  who  cannot  talk,  or  a  savage  whose  vocabulary  is 
limited.  Grown  people  who  understand  language  use  the  word,  and, 
possibly,  think  of  it.  But,  besides  this,  they  think  of  something  else. 
Just  as  clearly  as  the  dog  thinks  of  a  pail,  a  child  of  a  tumbler,  or  a 
savage  of  a  river,  they  may  think,  according  to  the  place  in  which  each 
has  been  accustomed  to  sate  his  thirst,  of  a  spring,  a  pitcher,  or  a 
saloon.  This  is  the  same  as  to  say  that  the  same  general  impression 
may  appeal  to  the  mind  in  the  form  of  a  different  image,  and,  if  this 
image  were  carefully  described  in  language  would  be  expressed  to 
others  in  a  different  word.  Add  to  this  now  the  fact  that  thought  in 
the  mind  is  never  at  rest;  that  one  thought  is  always  passing  into 
other  thoughts ;  that  one  image  is  always  connecting  itself  with  other 
images ;  and  we  must  conclude  that  often  out  of  the  same  psychic  im- 
pression revealing  itself  definitely  as  a  single  image,  different  minds  may 
construct,  by  way  of  accretion,  whole  series  of  imaginative  fabrics  that 
in  form  are  different. 

Now  notice  that  the  first  image,  and,  of  course,  all  the  later  images, 
are  results  of  each  mind's  appropriating  for  its  purpose,  objects  or  con- 

'  Extracts  from  a  book  in  press  entitled  "  The  Psychology  of  Inspiiation.'"     Funk-Wagnalls  Co. 
Reprinted  from  The  University  Bulletin,  Vol.  VI,  No.  3,  pp.  56-60. 


12  THE   GEORGE   WASHINGTON    UNIVERSITY. 

ditions  that  have  been  perceived  in  material  nature.  To  each  of  these 
images,  it  may  give  a  name,  which  name  develops  into  what  we  term 
a  word.  Any  one  will  recognize  this  who  knows  about  the  origin  of 
words.  The  word  is,  for  instance,  comes  through  the  German  ist,  the 
Latin  est,  and  the  Greek  esti,  from  the  Sanscrit  word  as  indicating  the 
act  of  breathing;  and  because  whoever  breathes  exists,  it  means  to 
exist.  The  Greek  word  for  spirit  meant  originally  breath ;  and  as  the 
breath,  though  unseen,  evidently  keeps  the  body  alive,  spirit  came  to 
mean  the  unseen  {)rinciple  of  life — that  without  which,  when  it  departs, 
the  body  dies.  So  on  through  large  numbers  of  words  till  we  come  to 
those  of  modern  origin  like  understanding,  uprightness  and  pastime. 
It  may  be  said,  therefore,  that,  although  the  first  psychic  impression 
produced  on  the  mind  may  be  spiritual,  the  moment  this  impression 
assumes  definite  form  and  becomes  an  image,  either  in  the  mind's  con- 
ception or  as  represented  in  a  picturesque  word,  and  still  more  as  this 
image  connects  itself  with  other  images,  the  results  become  more  or  less 
materialized  in  character.  In  this  form,  though  occasioned  by  the  spir- 
itual influence  representing  it,  they  cannot  be  said  to  be  spiritual  them- 
selves. They  are  merely  illustrations  drawn  from  the  material  world 
of  something  spiritual,  which  otherwise  could  not  be  communicated  to 
us  through  the  agency  of  eyes  or  ears.  We  are  not  justified,  therefore, 
in  claiming  that  these  illustrations  contain  literal  truth.  Nor  again  are 
we  justified  in  claiming  that  they  contain  no  truth;  or  that  they  are  not 
worthy  of  the  most  scrupulous  studj'  undertaken  in  order  to  ascertain 
what  this  truth  is. 

The  principle  involved  in  these  statements  has  come  to  be  virtually 
recognized  by  all  thinkers.  They  acknowledge  that,  at  every  stage  of 
intellection,  a  man  is  forced  to  use  the  forms  of  the  material  world  in 
order  to  represent  his  mental  processes.  Otherwise  they  could  not  be 
perceived  clearly  nor  understood  intelligently  even  by  himself,  and  much 
less  by  others  to  whom  he  would  communicate  them.  Take  any  one  of 
the  more  important  of  the  emotions  that  actuate  us,  and  we  shall  recog- 
nize this  fact.  Take  that  experience  in  some  of  the  manifestations  of 
which  religious  people  believe  that  a  man  most  resembles  the  Unseen 
One.  Think  how  love,  which  is  begotten  often  in  a  single  glance,  and 
is  matured  in  a  single  thrill,  gives  vent  to  its  invisible  intensity.  How 
infinite  in  range  and  in  variety  are  those  material  forms  of  earth,  air, 
fire  and  water  which  are  used  by  man  as  figures  through  which  to 
represent  the  emotion  within  him !  What  extended  though  sweet  tales, 
what  endless  repetitions  of  comparisons  from  hills  and  valleys,  streams 
and  oceans,  flowers  and  clouds,  are  made  to  revolve  about  that  soul 
vv'hich,  through  their  visible  agency,  endeavors  to  picture  in  poetry 
spiritual  conditions  and  relations  which  would  remain  unrevealed  but 
for  the  possibility  of  thus  indirectly  symbolizing  them.     Nor  is  it  man 


LIMITATIOIs^S    OF    LANGUAGE    IN    EXPRESSION    OF    TRUTH.      13 

alone  who  is  thus  obhged  to  use  the  forms  of  material  nature  in  order 
CO  reveal  the  workings  of  his  spirit.  He  himself  does  this  only,  as  it 
were,  by  way  of  imitation;  only  because  he  partakes,  as  it  were,  of 
the  nature  and  therefore  of  the  methods  of  the  Creative  Spirit  to 
which  all  men  and  all  material  nature  owe  their  origin.  If  what  has 
been  said  be  true  of  the  expression  of  human  love,  why  should  not  the 
Great  Heart  whose  calm  beating  works  the  pulses  of  the  universe, 
express  divine  love  through  similar  processes  evolving  infinitely  and 
eternally  into  forms  not  ideal  and  verbal,  but  real  and  tangible — in 
fact,  into  forms  which  we  term  those  of  nature? 

Do  we  not  all,  subtly,  at  least,  believe  in  the  two  statements  just 
made?  Do  we  not  believe  that  material  nature  furnishes  the  repre- 
sentative implements  through  which  man  creates  language,  and  that  it 
furnishes  also  the  actual  implements  through  which  the  creative  spirit 
produces  a  language  speaking,  though  in  a  less  articulate  and  dis- 
tinct way,  to  our  thoughts  and  emotions?  Have  not  all  who  can  under- 
stand this  passage  of  Wordsworth  accepted  it  as  virtually  true? 

"  I    have    learned 
To  look  on  nature,  not  as  in  the  hour 
Of  thoughtless  youth ;  but  hearing  oftentimes 
The  still,  sad  music  of  humanity. 

....  And  I  have  felt 

A  presence  that  disturbs  me  with  the  joy 

Of  elevated  thoughts ;  a  sense  sublime 

Of  something  far  more  deeply  interfused, 

Whose  dwelling  is  the  light  of  setting  suns, 

And  the  round  ocean,  and  the  living  air. 

And  the  blue  sky,  and  in  the  mind  of  man: 

A  motion  and  a  spirit,  that  impels 

All  thinking  things,  all  objects  of  all  thought. 

And  rolls  through  all  things." 

— Lines  composed  a  fezv  miles  above  Tintern  Abbey. 

But  now,  if  all  men,  as  a  rule,  express  themselves  by  appropriating 
material  forms  of  nature  through  which  to  represent  their  thoughts, 
why  should  not  an  inspired  man  do  the  same?  And  if  the  Divine 
Spirit  find  expression  in  the  "  unwritten  word  "  through  material  forms, 
why  should  not  the  same,  or  something  in  analogy  with  the  same,  be 
used  in  the  methods  of  expression  in  the  "  written  word  ? "  Why 
should  not  both  these  questions  be  answered  affirmatively,  especially 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  in  the  "  written  word  "  language  must  be  used, 
which  language  is  itself  necessarily  constructed  out  of  these  same  mate- 
rial forms  in  order  to  represent,  so  as  to  le  seen  or  heard,  that  which 
cannot  in  itself  be  seen  or  heard?  This  argument  from  analogy  cer- 
tainly seems  approximately  rational. 

Of  course,  if  this  principle  can  be  applied  to  single  words,  it  can  be 


14  THE   GEORGE    WASHINGTON    UNIVERSITY. 

applied  to  whole  conceptions  which  series  of  words  represent.  In  what 
way,  judging  from  results,  do  men  usually  differentiate  the  influence 
of  religious  leaders  of  the  highest  class  from  that  of  those  who  are 
termed  fanatics  ?  Is  it  not  by  showing  that  the  latter  are  not  "  practi- 
cal." What  is  meant  by  this  word  as  thus  used?  What  but  that  the 
fanatics  do  not  accomodate  their  speech  and  action  to  existing  emer- 
gencies, i.  e.,  to  surrounding  material  conditions,  to  facts  as  discovered 
by  investigation,  and  comprehended  within  the  sphere  of  what  we  term 
knowledge!  Only  as  that  which  takes  its  rise  in  the  realm  of  spirit 
is  correlated  by  a  man  to  that  which  is  in  the  realm  of  matter,  so  as  to 
find  expression  through  it,  can  he  do  for  all  his  fellows  that  which  a 
man  of  intelligence  should  do.  This  is  true  as  applied  to  him  not  only 
as  a  thinker,  but  as  a  teacher  of  others  who  should  think.  No  one  can 
cause  either  himself  or  his  neighbor  to  apprehend  the  full  import  of 
spiritual  conditions  whose  mind  is  not  able  to  do,  in  some  degree,  as  did 
the  Christ  when  he  never  spake  without  a  parable  (Mark  4:34),  i.  e., 
without  indicating  a  correspondence  between  spiritual  and  material 
conditions.  Men  cannot  fully  recognize  the  religious  connection  be- 
tween mercy  and  salvation,  between  faith  and  love,  unless  they  can 
perceive  them  illustrated  through  analogies  of  the  same  in  secular  con- 
nections. They  cannot  fully  realize  the  relations  between  God  and 
m  ,  unless  they  can  see  these  relations  imaged  in  the  relations  between 
man  and  man,  or,  if  they  be  Christians,  between  the  Great  Master  and 
man.  Indeed,  religion  cannot  become  in  the  highest  sense  rational  and 
enlightening,  unless  it  be  led  by  certain  ideals :  and  ideals  are  always 
earthly  vessels  with  heavenly  contents ;  outlines  modelled  on  the  lower 
world,  filled  in  with  light  and  color  from  the  upper;  figures  of  the 
actual  transfigured  by  the  potential. 

Notice,  however,  that  the  condition  which  has  been  stated — the  neces- 
sity of  expressing  spiritual  truth  in  a  material  form  carries  with  it  the 
necessity  of  expressing  this  truth  in  a  limited  way.  But  nothing  can 
be  expressed  in  a  limited  way  that  does  not  fail  to  express,  in  some 
particulars,  the  whole  truth ;  and,  so  far  as  it  fails  to  do  this,  it  cannot 
fail,  at  times,  to  seem  at  variance  with  other  statements  that  contain 
the  parts  of  the  truth  omitted  in  it.  For  instance,  in  the  Bible,  God  is 
termed  sometimes  a  sovereign  whose  actions  are  limited  by  only  his 
own  will  (Dan.  4:35),  and,  sometimes  a  father  whose  actions  are 
limited  by  the  pity  that  he  has  for  his  children  (Ps.  103,  13;  Matt.  6: 
32)  ;  the  Christ  is  termed,  sometimes,  the  only  son  of  God  (John  3 :  18) 
and,  sometimes,  the  first  born  among  many  brethren  (Rom.  8:  29)  ;  and 
Abraham  is  termed,  sometimes,  the  father  of  the  Israelitish  race  (Is. 
41 : 8)  and,  sometimes,  of  those  who  are  not  members  of  that  race 
(Rom.  14:  16).  Taken  as  illu.strations  used  to  suggest  relationships 
in  an  unseen  spiritual  world,  through  what  we  can  see  and  know  of  the 


LIMITATIONS    OF   LANGUAGE   IN    EXPRESSION    OF   TRUTH.      15 

relationships  of  father,  son,  brother,  or  children  in  a  material  world, 
these  expressions  may  prove  exceedingly  helpful ;  but  taken  as  state- 
ments of  literal  fact  they  are  contradictory;  and  taken  as  arguments  to 
prove  exact  conditions  in  the  spiritual  vi'orld,  they  may  be  very  mis- 
leading. No  better  proof  of  this  fact  can  be  afforded  than  by  the  many 
books  and  sermons  written  to  show  that  doctrines  like  that  of  "  elec- 
tion," "  imputed  righteousness,"  or  "  eternal  generation  "  do  not  involve 
the  irrational  or  erroneous  conclusions  that  some  have  supposed,  but 
have  been  misunderstood.  Of  course,  they  have  been  misunderstood; 
but  might  not  a  more  thorough  remedy  for  the  misunderstanding  be 
found  by  tracing  it  back  to  the  extreme  and  erroneous  literalism  in 
which  it  first  took  rise.  In  order  to  show  due  regard  or  reverence  for 
spiritual  relationships  which  can  only  be  figured  or  symbolized  through 
reference  to  conditions  in  the  material  world,  it  is.  not  necessary  to 
ignore  practically,  or  to  deny,  the  plain  statement  in  the  scriptures 
that  "  eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have  entered  into  the 
heart  of  man,  the  things  which  God  hath  prepared"  (I  Cor.  2:9.). 


